The Pesher of Christ: Acts and Revelation
Return to main page
Acts of the Apostles and Revelation
Please be patient: large file requiring longer than usual loading times.
Searching

The History presented by Acts merged with Revelation
with excerpts from the Clementines,
Paul's Epistles, the historian Josephus,
and New Testament Apocrypha

© 2014,2015 by Dylan Stephens

(You may also use the Vaticanus/Sinaiticus Verse Selector at the center top link on the main page.)

Jump to Index by Year

It must be noted, first of all, that some sections of Revelation have been cut and pasted by the original compiler out of time sequence. They have been placed in their correct time positions in this work. The correct sequence is:
  • Forward - Rev 1:1-3 - writer: John Aquila
  • The brief review the years in sets of seven (2 BC to 48 AD) - Rev 8:2-11:19 - writer: James Niceta (These are displayed in their respective years.)
    (James Niceta is not specified by name like John, but certain clues can lead to him. He was a player in the Feeding of the Multitudes, but only featured in two Gospels Matthew and Mark, whereas John is featured in these plus John and Luke, which were written by Jesus. In his contribution to Revelation, he refers to Jesus crucifixion ("stars" smitten) in the same verse Fourth Angel - Rev 8:12 as ("sun" smitten) for John the Baptist in one verse Fifth Angel - Rev 09:11 on the Crucifixion portraying Jesus as Apollyon. Apparently, he considered Jesus' importance to be overrated in the same way that he considered the leadership of Herod Agrippa I unimportant. This caused Herod to excommunicate (kill) James with a sword. James' cynical view made him the best choice for the task of purging references of Simon Magus from the Gospel of John before it was canonized.)
  • The Bar Mitzvah of Jesus, the Rise of Simon Magus, and the Ascension - Rev 12:1-14:5 (6 AD to 33 AD) - writer: John Aquila
  • Letters to the Seven Churches and The Canonizing of the Gospels - Rev 1:4-8:1 (48 AD) - writer: John Aquila
  • (Gap 49-54 AD)
    (The Gap shows that after Revelation was canonized in 48 AD, it was assumed that God would find favor with their achievements and bring the kingdom of Heaven. By 55 AD, it was clear that the end of days had not been reached. John was high up in the Church, having ordained Paul as Archbishop in 55AD, and he probably would have turned over the continued writing to Tychicus, the younger brother of Timothy, the assigned crown prince to Agrippa II and Paul's favorite. Agrippa was the nominal High Priest, since Christianity had merged with the Herodian Church.)
    (Since there is a gap, if it were John Aquila continuing, he would have entered his name again, however it is unsigned. John would be 57 years old in 55 AD and 76 years old in 74 AD, but Irenaeus says John was alive in the times of Trajan (98AD -117AD), so this John is likely to be his son John II, who would have signed his name on the continuation of Revelation in 55AD since John III did sign his name to the next part of Revelation in 100AD.)
  • Nero's reign, the Fall of Jerusalem, to the Fall of Masada - Rev 14:6-19:17 (55 AD to 74 AD) - writer: Tychicus
  • (Gap 75-99 AD)
  • Marriage of Jesus III, birth of Jesus IV - Rev 20:1-22:17 (100 AD to 114 AD) - writer: John III, grandson of John Aquila and Priscilla.
  • Epilogue Rev 22:18-21 - writer: John III

(Note: All references that are outside of the main text will appear in a separate tab. To return to the main text just select the previous tab.)

You may jump to Index by Year or start from the beginning of the text at 11BC

Introduction

We know very little about the history of the early Christian Church after the Crucifixion. One has to ask how it was possible to create a religion separate from the Jewish faith that inspired so many followers, willing to be martyred for its cause, and to have accomplished its universality in a mere three hundred years at Constantine's edict. This joining of the Acts of the Apostles and the Book of Revelation helps to shed more light on its phenomenal growth.

The Book of Revelation is also referred to as the Apocalypse which is supposed to foretell the disasters that will befall mankind, but the word apocalypse in Greek means "uncovering" and thus this word is meant merely to inform the reader that it is written as a ras-pesher. It is not a prophesy, but rather a consecutive history of real events disguised in symbols and metaphor to prevent its use as evidence by Rome against any of the characters described. Just as the writers of the Dead Sea Scrolls used pesher to interpret previous events in the Old Testament to describe their present, so do many misguided ministers today try to use passages in Revelation to support their vision for the end of the world and the entry of the chosen ones into Heaven. It is exactly this wishful thinking that led to the Fall of the Temple at Jerusalem in 70 AD and could destroy the whole Earth this time.

At the time of the Crucifixion there were many displaced Jews called the Diaspora and many Gentiles who were intrigued by the concept of one Supreme God. These people sent money back to support the temple in Jerusalem, some of which was diverted to the mirror image of Jerusalem at Qumran by the Dead Sea. Given this huge base of followers in the ten provinces, it could have been possible for the whole world to have become Jewish if it were not for the failed Zealot war, that destroyed Jerusalem, and the problem of circumcision.

The Dead Sea scrolls were discovered from 1946 -1956 in caves nearby the monastery at Qumran which had been occupied by a group of strict Essenes who abandoned it after an earthquake, which was interpreted as a message of God's displeasure with them. A more liberal group of Essenes had moved in prior to Jesus' birth. After the revolt of the Zealot Judas the Galilean in 6 AD, the monastery at Qumran became a convenient covert center of activities against Roman rule and a place to hide some of the money described in the Copper Scroll that was contributed by the Diaspora. It was ostensively only associated with peaceful activities.

The Essenes had the ethical principle that all people were equal (although only those in monastery were consider to be the elite of God). In March 6AD Simeon the Essene and Anna accept Jesus as an acolyte at Qumran (Jesus having turned twelve years old). In March 29AD Jesus at age 35 was baptized by John the Baptist. (Luke 03:23 "And Jesus himself was beginning to be about thirty years of age", the 30th year beginning at year at 1AD.) This marked the point at which Jesus left the monastery to teach and become betrothed to Mary Magdalene.

Although the Roman rule was often cruel and unfair, the Essenes, by their prophesies, believed that God would defeat them when He restored his kingdom on earth. ("Thy kingdom come"). This is what John the Baptist and Jesus taught. However, even among Jesus' allies were Zealots working to overthrow Roman rule by force if necessary. These were Simon Magus (Simon the Zealot/Canaanite), Theudas (Thaddeus, Jesus' uncle Cleopas) and Judas Iscariot. (These were certainly not disciples of Jesus as can be seen by their nicknames: Simon: "666", Theudas: "Gadarenes demonic" and Judas: "Satan".). The three other allies of Jesus were two Sadducee priests (humorously tax collectors): Jonathan Annas (James the son of Alphaeus-Ananas/Nathaniel) and Matthew (his younger brother) and one disinherited son of Herod the Great: Thomas (the father of Salome, the adopted daughter of Herod Antipas).

Jesus, did not criticize Herod, as John the Baptist did (which cost him "his head"), and Jesus, having advocated peace towards Rome in spite of being falsely accused and crucified, enabled Christianity to be the winner when Jerusalem fell. Paul solved the circumcision problem by making the case to the Council of Jerusalem in 46AD that it should not be a requirement.

After Jesus survived the Crucifixion, he followed the plan of Simon Magus to remain hidden and thus became more valuable as a symbol of the Resurrection than as a teacher, although he did teach through "visions" and his letters to the seven Churches. Working directly with Paul as his intellectual peer and as his father-in-law, since Paul was married to his daughter Phoebe (Damaris-Tamar), they developed Church doctrine. This family connection is the reason for the importance of Acts, in which Paul is featured. Acts was written as a diary of events initially by John Mark, the scribe of the Gospel of John dictated by Jesus and Simon Magus. However, when he left in the Schism of the Churches in 47AD, Cornelius took it over. Cornelius was the "centurion" who spoke at the Crucifixion and used a lancet to determine if Jesus is still alive and appears as an important Gentile who converted to Christianity in Acts. His Christian name was Luke and he helped Jesus write the Gospel of Luke.

The Book of Revelation is usually ignored except to quote some verses on the end of the world. These verses, taken out of context are really just benign metaphors that are exaggerated to build up the importance of the Church. For example the Four Horsemen are four priests riding out to convert followers using the newly created Four Gospels. "Death" is a metaphor for the power of excommunication using the Essene principle that death is exclusion from the monastery/Church such as Lazarus who was Simon Magus excommunicated. "Sword" is a metaphor for the angels barring Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden such as Peter raising a sword at Judas' betrayal, which also a symbol for excommunication. Luke, who helped Jesus write the Gospel of Luke, obviously has used the same metaphor of Herod killing James, the brother of John, with a sword. "Locusts" are the followers of John the Baptist because John the Baptist lived on locusts in the desert. The term '666' is the grade system in the monastery of Simon Magus, and so on. However, the real value comes in Revelation's ability to show the year 48 AD in September when the Gospels were canonized and to show the history of the Church after 62 AD when Acts stops with the execution of Peter and Paul.

There are other sources that are valuable in deciphering Acts and Revelation. These are the Clementine Books, Paul's Epistles, the History written by the historian Josephus, and New Testament Apocrypha. The Clementine Recognitions and Homilies were written by Pope Clement and are a treasure trove of information on debates between Peter and Simon Magus. Their adversarial relationship is shown in Acts as Ananias and Sapphira whom Peter appears to kill, yet two years later Ananias is still alive to baptize Paul. (This couple are Simon Magus (using the name of an important priest) and Helena (using the jewel sapphire which represents her high status as the consort of Simon Magus); "death" again meaning excommunication.)

The Books "Antiquities of the Jews" and the "War of the Jews" written by Josephus are important as he was born just four years after the Crucifixion and he served in the Zealot War. Because he betrayed his Zealot comrades by not committing suicide and then becoming friends with their conqueror Vespasian, he was ignored by Jews. Although obviously appeasing his benefactors the Emperor by saying that Titus tried to prevent the destruction of the Temple, his history is mostly correct and actually contains hidden material that reveals the identities of Philip and John Mark-Bartholomew and Helena-Salome-Martha-Paulina. (On this last person, Mary Magdalene's mother, see my book: Paulina's promise to her grandfather, Jesus.) Also valuable is Philo of Alexandria and Dio Cassius.

All Acts and Revelation verses relating to each event or theme are shown together in the same chronological order as in their book positions. These are enhanced by historical texts and apocrypha. By having the Acts and Revelation verses together, it is possible to get a more detailed description of the event or theme rather than relying on an multiple indexes and two markers, thus requiring at least three fingers marking these places! It is also possible to better decipher the obscure images of Revelation when measured by chronology,

The merging of Acts and Revelation has been made possible by the methods of of Pesher of Christ™ (this site) and Dr. Barbara Thiering's pesher technique, giving priority to the former. (Although the two methods have as their aim to determine possibly contradictory hidden meanings within the surface meanings, the Thiering assumption that the subject of pronouns are determined by previous names will not be used; instead the Pesher of Christ™ inductive reasoning will pay attention to strict grammar and translation with pronouns acting as expected.) Also used will be chronology as relates to other sources of which Josephus 'historical works are a great part, the allowance for multiple names for the same person, and modern findings. The basis of the Acts and Revelation will be Young's Literal Translation of the Holy Bible (1898), modified with strict adherence to unbiased translation. Young's version is often considered to be more accurate than the American Standard Version (1901). More modern versions could not be used as they are copyrighted and in some cases are more biased towards "consensus opinion" or theology. Much assistance on dates was obtained from the appendix of Dr. Thiering's book: "Jesus the Man", but some have been revised based on new knowledge and different inductive reasonings as she did also on her website, such as the death of James Niceta and Peter's imprisonment, and from my book Paulina's promise to her grandfather, Jesus.

Using the theory that Jerusalem in the plural form means Qumran (the Essene monastery near the Dead Sea where the Dead Scrolls have been found in nearby caves), all plural Jerusalems are shown as "Jerusalem (Qumran)". This theory, put forward by Dr. Barbara Thiering, has been checked for consistency by Inductive Reasoning on this site: Qumran as the mirror of Jerusalem. The implication of this is that Jesus operated in and around Qumran and that nearby hamlets of Ein Feshkha and Mazin took on the names of the places that dignitaries came from. Also see the Inductive Reasoning on this site: Traditional Jerusalem-centered Journeys of Jesus versus the Qumran-centered Journeys and also by a series of You Tube animations: All Jesus Journeys. Thus the Crucifixion and "Resurrection" took place at Qumran, not Jerusalem.

The base source for Acts is from Vaticanus and Revelation is from Codex Sinaiticus since it is missing from he former. The symbol ┬ indicates that a certain letter or set of letters is missing in this text when compared to other versions.

New Testament Apocrypha included as reasonably legitimate are: M.R. James Translations: Acts of Peter (includes Martyrdom); Acts of Paul (Paul and Thecla; Martyrdom), Acts of Barnabas, Acts of Philip, and Letters of Paul and Seneca.

Using the excellent work of Juan Hernandez, Jr. on academia.edu, the translations have been adjusted from the text on the Codex Sinaiticus site, which contains the scanned document, with these variants indicted in bold. (This author, however, believes that Codex Sinaiticus came after the others, but the text shows it to be first, in particular that 'saints' are in Rev 1:1 and Rev 22:21 rather than 'servants'.)

More details on format:

Index by Year

Acts and Revelation have been organized by year. Within the year headings, the highlights of that year are shown. Those that are underlined as links point to two separate biographies that will show in a second tab in their corresponding chronological place for:

St. Paul
Herod Agrippa I.
These two persons above are the backbone of Acts and need to be viewed as a whole especially because both are difficult to place by year.
(Note: to return to the main text just select the previous tab. This will also applies to any reference that is outside of the main text.)

(The highlights of the years are shown in red.)
  • 2 BC - Jesus is five years old /Simeon announces the beginning of the Mission
  • The First Seven Years of the Mission 6-12 AD (First Angel - Ananus the Elder)
  • 6 AD - Jesus' Bar Mitzvah at 12 years old / The uprising of Judas the Galilean against Cyrenius taxation
  • The Second Seven Years of the Mission 13-19 AD (Second Angel - Eleazar Annas)
  • 13 AD - One Year before the death of Augustus Caesar in 14 AD when Tiberius becomes Emperor
  • The Third Seven Years of the Mission 20-26 AD (Third Angel - John the Baptist)
  • 20 AD - One Year after the Expulsion of the Jews from Rome by Tiberius: The Rise of Simon Magus
  • The Fourth Seven Years of the Mission 27-33 AD (Fourth Angel - Jonathan Annas)
  • 27 AD - Pontius Pilate in his second year as Prefect of Judea / John the Baptist is Pope/ The Rise of Simon Magus
  • 28 AD - John the Baptist has been Pope for two years
  • 27 AD - John the Baptist is deposed by Herod Antipas after the dance of Salome and killed in Machaerus prison by Herod Agrippa as a favor to Herodias
  • 33 AD - Herod Agrippa briefly tries Jesus in the Gospel of John / The Crucifixion and "Resurrection" of Jesus in April / Judas Iscariot hurled over the cliff / Daughter of Jesus and Mary Magdalene (Tamar-Phoebe) is born in September (She will marry St. Paul.)
  • The Fifth Seven Years of the Mission 34-40 AD (Fifth Angel - Theophilus Annas)
  • 34 AD - World Age 9 - Supposed to be the Restoration of the Priests and line of David Kings 3080-3150 Anno Mundi. The Pentecost
  • 35 AD - Ananias and Sapphira are excommunicated by Peter
  • 36 AD - Herod Agrippa imprisoned by Tiberius due to Eutychus (John Mark) disclosing his words to Caligula against Tiberius / Jesus returns from the monastery to conceive a child / Paul, an acolyte beginning his preliminary entry to Qumran, seeing Vitellius and his troops, writes Pesher of Habakkuk / Seven Leaders Chosen / Pilate is recalled
  • 37 AD - Tiberius dies and Caligula becomes Emperor / Caligula frees Herod Agrippa awarding him the lands of his uncle Philip / Stoning of Stephen (Jonathan Annas) / Jesus's son Jesus Justus is born / Simon sends Philip to recruit Titus-Marsyas (Simon Magus is explicitly revealed) / Paul is blinded and Jesus speaks to him
  • 38 AD - Peter debates with Simon Magus at Caesarea, Tyre, Sidon, Beirut, Byblos, Tripolis, Aradus, and Laodicea (described in the Clementines, written by Clement, the younger brother of James and John)
  • 39 AD - Herod Antipas is stripped of his tetrarchy and it is given to King Herod Agrippa by Caligula
  • 40 AD - Agrippa is in Rome and attempts to stop Caligula from erecting his statue in the Jerusalem Temple / Paul graduates at Samekh as proselyte / James (Aeneas), the brother of Jesus is made Bishop of Jerusalem / Mother Mary joins the esteemed Widow Class
  • The Sixth Seven Years of the Mission 41- 47 (Sixth Angel - Matthew Annas)
  • 41 AD - Caligula is assassinated and Agrippa helps to negotiate the accession of Claudius thus he becomes King over all the territory that was Herod the Great's
  • 43 AD - Simon the Tanner in Joppa officiates at third marriage union wedding of Jesus and Mary Magdalene / Jesus introduces a major policy change to Peter to give uncircumcised Gentiles equal standing such as Luke (Cornelius) / Paul having continued his study at Tarsus, graduates as a bishop
  • 44 AD - Great inroads are made in Antioch, Syria - they are called for the first time Christians / Barnabas and Paul sent to Qumran to relieve the famine / King Herod Agrippa excommunicates James Niceta / jails Peter (his promotion to bishop) / Agrippa poisoned by Blastus under orders from Simon Magus / Jesus' second son is born / First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul starts and from Antioch / In Cyprus Paul reveals to Agrippa II (Sergius Paulus) that it was Simon Magus who poisoned his father / Jesus' letters to the seven Churches / Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas
  • 45 AD - First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul and John Mark by ship from Paphos, Cyprus, to Perga, Turkey / Mary Magdalene requests a divorce from Jesus thus John (Mark) leaving to Jerusalem (Qumran) / First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul to Antioch of Pisidia to Iconium, Lystra where Barnabas is called Zeus and Paul is called Hermes and Jesus' youngest brother Simon is initiated, to Derbe; then Retracing steps to Antioch of Pisidia.
  • 46 AD - Retracing steps to Pamphylia, then to Perga and Attalia, and sailing back to Antioch ending First Mission Journey / "Great joy": Jesus' daughter Tamar (Phoebe) is 12 and a half March 46; Jesus Justus is 9 / Council of Jerusalem allows the uncircumcised / Paul and Barnabas returning to Antioch with Jesus' other brothers Jude and Simon
  • 47 AD - Paul disagrees with Barnabas over taking John Mark on the proposed Second Missionary Journey / Barnabas and John Mark take their Mission Journey to Cyprus (Acts of Barnabas) / Paul leads Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas / Paul Attends Timothy's Bar Mitzvah in Lystra
  • The Seventh Angel, about to Sound, will inaugurate the final seven years (48-54) of the Mission with the Gospels canonized under Matthew Annas
  • 48 AD - Paul continues Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas in Phrygia and the region of Galatia / Jesus' Letters to the Seven Churches / Coronation of Agrippa II / Purging Simon from the Gospel of John / Jesus the Lamb opens the Gospels /Canonizing the Gospels
  • 49 AD - In a Vision Luke tells Paul that Jesus needs him in Macedonia / 'We' passages begin (16:10–17; 20:5–15; 21:1–8; 27:1–28:16)
  • 50 AD - Baptism of Lydia and betrothal to Jesus / Paul objects to Bernice's claim of leadership & Paul and Silas imprisoned
  • 51 AD - Paul and Silas continue their Second Mission Journey to Thessalonica / Christians expelled from Rome / Paul and Silas escape to Berea continuing their Second Mission / Birth Jesus' third son is announced by Paul / Paul departs by sea to Athens without Timothy and Silas to meet Damaris-Phoebe his bride / Paul meets Seneca in Athens giving his talk on the Unknown God; / Meets Damaris-Phoebe and agree to a March betrothal
  • 52 AD - Paul meets with Aquila and Priscilla who had returned from Rome / Jesus gives Tamar (Phoebe) in marriage to Paul and Paul begins 1.5 year betrothal / Paul is brought before Gallio
  • 53 AD - Paul as a Nazarite is shorn like a sheep preparing for sexual relations with Phoebe
  • 54 AD - Phoebe (three months pregnant in March) sails with Paul to Ephesus / Claudius dies and Nero is Emperor / Paul's first child 'Paulina' born in Ephesus. Departs to Caesarea then to Antioch ending his 2nd Mission Journey / Paul begins his Third Mission Journey in Galatia and Phrygia / Apollos is trained by Aquila and Priscilla and given membership in the Church
  • Next Seven Years of the Mission 55-61 (Bringing Paul and Jesus to Rome)
  • 55 AD - Bernice and Agrippa II invite Nero to Bernice's house in Rome / Paul is ordained by John Aquila as the Archbishop of Ephesus for two years March 55
  • 56 AD - Agrippa II rejects the Zealots Simon Magus and Eleazar the grandson of Judas the Galilean
  • 57 AD - Jonathan (Sceva), who was the leader of seven, is exorcised by James the Just in June 57 AD and murdered shortly after by Felix / Paul renews marriage vows; sends Phoebe with Jesus and Peter who are going to Rome / Paul at 40 years old goes to Troas for the sexual part of marriage renewal with Phoebe, who had returned from Rome / Mary Magdalene, having died, Demetrius (tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus) makes silver icons of her. Paul is in Troas with Phoebe December 57
  • 58 AD - Apollos prophecies that this year 58 AD is the year of the Eschaton and prepares a demonstration of the "Walls of Jericho" / Paul having continued his mission, returns to Corinth as Phoebe to be there for Phoebe's three months pregnant / 25th anniversary of the Last Supper / John Mark (Eutychus) is reconciled with Paul / The group (including Phoebe) set by ship eastwards; Paul joins them at Assos / Paul resigns his ministry at Ephesus / Stopping in Tyre where Phoebe gets off; Paul is reminded that he is unclean / Stopping at Caesarea to visit Philip / Paul arrives in Jerusalem (Qumran) Ending his Third Mission Journey / Going from Qumran (Jerusalem) to Jerusalem, tests Simon-Silas in his Nazarite state to be married / Paul enters the Temple with three Gentiles and is attacked and jailed / Jesus comforts him and promises that he will go to Rome / Paul's half sister's son warns him (Trophimus, son of Salome - Paul's sister-in-law) / Chief Captain arranges to send Paul to Caesarea under the procurator Felix's protection for his safety / A bribe is given to Felix so that Paul and see his daughter after her birth in September
  • 59 AD - Paul is in prison and Ananus the Younger is in Ephesus
  • 60 AD - Procurator Festus takes over for Felix and hears his case. He asks to be judged by Caesar / Festus and Agrippa II with Bernice listen to Paul's case / The ship departs for Rome with Paul, Peter, Luke with Jesus, and Felix/ Allowed to stop to pick up Phoebe and his two daughters in Sidon / Sailing to Myra, changing ship / Arrive at Fair Havens, Crete / Shipwrecked at Malta / Paul attacked by a Atomus (viper)
  • 61 AD - After three months, Paul sailed to Syracuse / Sailing to Rhegium, then Puteoli, then to Rome / Paul under house arrest in Rome / Simon flying trick goes awry
  • Next Seven Years of the Mission 62-68 (Nero's attack on Christians and the death of Peter and Paul)
  • 62 AD - James is murdered by Ananus the Younger
  • 63 AD - Felix acquitted by influence of Pallas, his brother and Paul is released; goes to Lugdunum Convenarum on the border of Spain
  • 64 AD - The Great Fire at Rome July 18-19 / Nero Accuses the Christians of Setting the Fire Christians in Rome are killed by Nero (Timothy is dead) / Peter ordains Clement as Pope in his stead / The Martyrdom of Peter
  • 65 AD - Agrippa II and Bernice had been forced to move from Jerusalem / Seneca is accused in the plot against Nero and due to Paul's relationship with him, Paul is beheaded / Timothy is killed
  • 66 AD - Agrippa II makes Matthias Annas II (the son of Theophilus Annas) high priest / The Great War begins in Judea
  • 67 AD - Vespasian and Titus invade Judea / Agrippa II declares his allegiance to Rome
  • 68 AD - Ananus the Younger is killed trying to take back the temple from the militants / Nero is forced to commit suicide
  • Next Seven Years of the Mission 69-75 (The Fall of Jerusalem and Masada, Death of Jesus, and the Betrothal of his son Jesus Justus)
  • 69 AD - Three Emperors fight to replace Nero as Vespasian begins the campaign against Judea
  • 70 AD - The Fall of Temple in Jerusalem is ignored (February – August)
  • 71 AD - Titus Returns to Rome Triumphant / Bernice's affair with Titus comes to light / The Church of Bernice (Babylon) and its connection with Simon Magus being compared to the Fall of Jerusalem
  • 72 AD - Betrothal of Jesus Justus (first son of Jesus) and his bride / Death of Jesus at age 78
  • 73 AD - Matthias, the son of Theophilus Annas serves as Priest-Pope
  • 74 AD - The Fall of Masada in March 74
  • 97 AD - Eastern factions still believe that they can defeat Rome
  • 100 AD - The Four Thousand Year Eschaton is abandoned
  • 106 AD - Pope Alexander is installed as Pope / Bernice dies and her Church is closed 106 AD
  • 111 AD - Betrothal of Jesus Justus' son (Jesus III) / Restructure of the Church
  • 112 AD - The New Jerusalem / Three month viable point for the baby Jesus IV

    End Index

11 BC - Herod Agrippa, the grandson of Herod the Great, is born. He one of the most influential persons up until 44AD, when he was poisoned by Simon Magus. Though not mentioned very much in the New Testament, and easily confused with other Herods, the Jewish historian Josephus chronicles his life in detail. In the New Testament, he is the one who killed John the Baptist, who briefly had Jesus at trial before the Crucifixion, and eventually became king over all the lands of his grandfather, threatening the early Christian Church. His grandfather, Herod the Great, becoming mad and believing that everyone was trying to kill him, executed his son Aristobulus, the father of Agrippa in 6 BC. Herod Agrippa at six years old in 5 BC was brought up with Drusus, Tiberius' favorite son, in Rome.
7 BC - Jesus is born at the Queen's house just south of Qumran in the adjoining section of the stable being treated as an illegitimate child because of Joseph's conjugal rape of Mary prior to the prescribed time in December for the consummation of their marriage under Essene law. (See section beginning with the Annunciation of Mary.)
5 BC Herod the Great dies and Archelaus becomes ethnarch of Samaria, Judea, and Idumea and Antipas becomes tetrarch of Galilee and Perea.
2 BC - Jesus is five years old /Simeon announces the beginning of the Mission
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD further on)
1st seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 02BCJun 02BCSep 02BCJan 01BCMar 01BCJune 01BCSep 01BC
secondJan 01Mar 01Jun 01Sep 01Jan 02Mar 02Jun 02
thirdSep 02Jan 03Mar 03Jun 03Sep 03Jan 04Mar 04
fourthJun 04Sep 04Jan 05Mar 05Jun 05Sep 05Jan 06
Simeon announces the beginning of the Mission 2 BC

Rev 08:02 και ϊδον τουc επτα αγγελουc οι ενωπιον του θυ εcτηκαcιν και εδοθηcα αυτοιc επτα cαλπιγγεc
Rev 08:03 και αλλοc αγγελοc ηλθεν και εcταθη επι του θυcιαcτηριου εχων λιβανωτον χρυcου και εδοθη αυτω θυμιαματα πολλα ϊνα δωcει ταιc προcευχαιc των αγιω παντων επι το θυcιαcτηριον το χρυcουν ενωπιον του θρονου
Rev 08:04 και αναβη καπνοc των θυμιαματων ταιc προcευχαιc των αγιων εκ χιροc του αγγελου ενωπιον του θυ
Rev 08:05 και ειληφεν ο αγγελοc το λιβανωτον και εγεμιcεν αυτον εκ του πυροc του θυcιαcτηριου και εβαλεν ειc την γη και εγενοντο βροται και φωναι και αcτραπαι και cειcμοc
Rev 08:06 και οι επτα αγγελοι εχοντεc ταc επτα cαλπιγγαc ητοιμαcαν αυτουc ϊνα cαλπιcωcιν

Rev 08:02 and I saw the seven angels who before God have stood, and there were given to them seven trumpets.

Rev 08:03 And another angel did come, and he stood at the altar, having a golden censer, and there was given to him much perfume, that he may give [it] to the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar that [is] before the throne, Rev 08:04 and go up did the smoke of the perfumes to the prayers of the saints out of the hand of the angel, before God; Rev 08:05 and the angel took the censer, and did fill it out of the fire of the altar, and did cast [it] to the earth, and there came voices, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

Rev 08:06 And the seven angels who are having the seven trumpets did prepare themselves that they may sound.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 08:02 and I saw the seven angels who before God have stood, and there were given to them seven trumpets.

Rev 08:03 And another angel did come, and he stood at the altar, having a golden censer, and there was given to him much perfume, that he may give [it] to the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar that [is] before the throne, Rev 08:04 and go up did the smoke of the perfumes to the prayers of the saints out of the hand of the angel, before God; Rev 08:05 and the angel took the censer, and did fill it out of the fire of the altar, and did cast [it] to the earth, and there came voices, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

Rev 08:06 And the seventh angel who, having the seven trumpets, did prepare themselves that they may sound.

This was the year 2 BC and the angel was Simeon the Essene, who was the same angel who in 8 BC announced to Mary that she would have a son, is predicting that there would be seven times seven year periods before God would bring the Restoration predicted by Daniel. Each seventh year would be announced by a trumpet. The period between 2 BC and 5 AD was the zero point.
(For the importance of 2 BC - See Qumran World Ages.)

6 AD - Jesus' Bar Mitzvah at 12 years old / The uprising of Judas the Galilean against Cyrenius taxation
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD after this table)
2nd seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 06
Rev 08:07
Jun 06Sep 06Jan 07Mar 07June 07Sep 07
Rev 08:07
secondJan 08Mar 08Jun 08Sep 08Jan 09Mar 09Jun 09
thirdSep 09Jan 10Mar 10Jun 10Sep 10Jan 11Mar 11
fourthJun 11Sep 11Jan 12Mar 12Jun 12Sep 12Jan 13
The First Seven Years of the Mission 6-12 AD (First Angel - Ananus the Elder)
Rev 08:07 και ο πρωτοc εcαλπιcεν και εγενετο χαλαζα και πυρ μεμιγμενον εν αιματι και εβληθη ειc τη γην και το τριτον τηc γηc κατεκαη και το τριτον των δενδρων κατεκαη και παc χορτοc χλωροc κατεκαη ·

Rev 08:07 and the first did sound, and there came hail and fire, mingled with blood, and it was cast to the land, and the third of the trees was burnt up, and all the green grass was burnt up.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 08:07a and the first did sound,

This is the first of seven angels introducing sets of seven years. Translators make a bad assumption to add the word angel because it specifically left out. Judas the Galilean, although he seemed like an angel at the time, ended up bringing false hope and the eventual destruction of the Temple in his creation of the Zealots. He took over the abandoned Essence monastery of Qumran and re-consecrated it under less strict Essene rules. It would be a place where funds for the campaigns could be kept. His revolt in 6 AD was specifically against the census and taxes of Cyrenius, but was meant to overthrow the rule by the Romans with God's promised help. (See Jesus' Bar Mitzvah in 6 AD)

(Antiquities of the Jews 18.1.6) But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty, and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kinds of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man lord. And since this immovable resolution of theirs is well known to a great many, I shall speak no further about that matter; nor am I afraid that any thing I have said of them should be disbelieved, but rather fear, that what I have said is beneath the resolution they show when they undergo pain. And it was in Gessius Florus's time that the nation began to grow mad with this distemper, who was our procurator, and who occasioned the Jews to go wild with it by the abuse of his authority, and to make them revolt from the Romans.

Rev 08:07band there came hail and fire, mingled with blood,

'Hail and fire mingled with blood' refers to the first and seventh plague of Moses against Pharaoh (Exodus chapters 7 to 12) and was part of a strategy of secret disruption by all the Jews in the Roman Empire. (See plague chart above.) It began in 2 BC with the dissatisfaction with Archelaus, who inherited Judea from his father Herod the Great, up until the fall of Jerusalem and Masada and then was reinstituted in 97 AD for the events leading up to the Bar Kokhba Revolt of 132 AD–136 AD.

The misguided belief of the Jews that God would deal with the Romans as He had with Pharaoh caused them to copy the first seven plagues rather than the total of ten so that they could have repeating sevens and they put them in sets of four seasons beginning in the Spring. These charts like the one above give support for the correct dating of Revelation by finding the word 'plague' and the words such as 'blood' and 'hail'. It also explains the strange appearance of these words. (Kudos to Dr. Barbara Thiering for discovering this.)

Rev 08:07cand it was cast to the land, and the third of the trees was burnt up, and all the green grass was burnt up.

The Zealot revolt caused Herod Archelaus the Ethnarch (the land) to be dethroned and the High Priest Joazar Boethus ('the trees') to be replaced by the Sadducee Ananus the Elder (the real first angel - angel is the Essene title for leader). He was High Priest from 6 to 15 AD. From the image of the 'green grass' we learn that Judas excluded the Gentiles ('the green grass') who were previously allowed a pseudo-Jewish identity under Herod the Great in the Diaspora (Jews living in foreign lands).

Gamaliel tells how Judas the Galilean rose up 6 AD
Acts 05:37 μετὰ του̃τον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαι̃ος ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις τη̃ς ἀπογραφη̃ς καὶ ἀπέστησεν λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτου̃· κἀκει̃νος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῳ̃ διεσκορπίσθησαν.
Acts 05:37 'After this one rose up, Judas the Galilean, in the days of the enrollment, and drew away much people after him, and that one perished, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered;

The following was made as a reference by Gamaliel, but presented out of context with Theudas' crossing of the Jordan River:
Acts 05:37 'After this one rose up, Judas the Galilean, in the days of the enrollment, and drew away much people after him, and that one perished, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered;

(Antiquities of the Jews 18.1.1) Yet was there one Judas the Galilean, who, taking with him Sadduc (Theudus-Barabbas), a Pharisee, became zealous to draw them to a revolt, who both said that this taxation was no better than an introduction to slavery, and exhorted the nation to assert their liberty;
Mar 6AD Jesus' Bar Mitzvah is a symbolic birth (7BC -1 (no zero) + 6AD = 12 years old) )
Rev 12:01 και cημιον μεγα ωφθη εν τω ουνω γυνη περιβεβλημενη τον ηλιον και την cεληνην ϋποκατω των ποδων αυτηc και επι τηc κεφαληc αυτηc cτεφανοc αcτερων δωδεκα
Rev 12:02 και εν γαcτρι εχουcα και κραζει ωδινουcα και βαcανιζομενη τεκειν
Rev 12:03 κ(αι) ωφθη αλλο cημιον εν τω ουνω κ(αι) ϊδου δρακων πυρροc μεγαc εχων κεφαλαc επτα και κερατα δεκα και επι ταc κεφαλαc αυτου επτα διαδηματα
Rev 12:04 και η ουρα αυτου cυρι το τριτον των αcτερων το τριτο του ουρανου και εβαλεν αυτουc ειc την γην και ο δρακων εcτηκεν ενωπιον τηc γυναικοc τηc μελλουcηc τεκειν ϊνα οταν τεκη το τεκνον αυτηc καταφαγη
Rev 12:05 και ετεκεν ϋϊον αρρενα οc μελλει ποιμενιν παντα τα εθνη εν ραβδω cιδηρα και ηρπαγη το τεκνον αυτηc προc τον θν και προc τον θρονον αυτου
Rev 12:06 και η γυνη εφυγεν ειc την ερημον οπου εχι εκει τοπον ητοιμαcμενον απο του θυ ϊνα εκει τρεφουcιν αυτον ημεραc χιλιαc διακοcιαc εξηκοντα

Rev 12:01 And a great sign was seen in the heaven, a woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars, Rev 12:02 and being with child she does cry out, travailing and pained to bring forth. (the twelve tribes of Israel under her husband as the descendant of King David) Rev 12:03 And there was seen another sign in the heaven, and, lo, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his head seven diadems, Rev 12:04 and his tail does draw the third of the stars of the heaven, and he did cast them to the earth; and the dragon did stand before the woman who is about to bring forth, that when she may bring forth, her child he may devour; Rev 12:05 and she brought forth a male child, who is about to rule all the nations with a rod of iron, and caught away was her child unto God and His throne, Rev 12:06 and the woman did flee to the wilderness, where she has a place made ready from God, that there they may nourish her -- days a thousand, two hundred, sixty.

(Antiquities of the Jews 18.2.1 "When Cyrenius had now disposed of Archelaus's money, and when the taxings were come to a conclusion, which were made in the thirty-seventh year of Caesar's victory over Antony at Actium, he deprived Joazar of the high priesthood, which dignity had been conferred on him by the multitude, and he appointed Ananus, the son of Seth, to be high priest." (This would be 6 AD by inclusive counting.)

(This section, assigned to John Aquila, beginning here at Rev 12:01 Jesus' Bar Mitzvah in 6 AD and ending at Rev 14:05 with the time Just prior to the Ascension in 33 AD. should have been the first section of Revelation, but instead Revelation starts with the year 48 AD with the Letters to the Seven Churches and the Canonizing the Gospels.)


(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 12:01 And a great sign was seen in the heaven (the church platform constructed at the Queen's house south of Qumran),

a woman arrayed with the sun (having the blessing of the presiding council),

and the moon under her feet (like Luna (Helena) Mary is female member of the council of thirty for the cycle of the moon being the one half as a female (29 and one half days See Triacontad),

and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the twelve tribes of Israel under her husband as the descendant of King David),

James and John revered Mary as she was their Mother Superior because as Gentiles they were linked in status to females.
(Gospel of Philip GPhil 6) "When we were Hebrews, we were orphans and had only our mother, but when we became Christians, we had both father and mother."

Rev 12:02 and being with child she does cry out, travailing and pained to bring forth. (a metaphoric image for Jesus' Bar Mitzvah) Rev 12:03 And there was seen another sign in the heaven, and, lo, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his head seven diadems,

The High Priest Joazar Boethus still opposes Jesus as illegitimate. He is the head of the seven leaders based on the seven days in the week. He is also in charge of the ten provinces of the Diaspora.

Rev 12:04 and his tail does draw the third of the stars of the heaven, and he did cast them to the earth (His subordinate has been instructed by him not recognize the status of the celibate Gentiles.);

and the dragon did stand before the woman who is about to bring forth, that when she may bring forth, her child he may devour (excommunicate); Rev 12:05 and she brought forth a male child, who is about to rule all the nations with a rod of iron (an assured heredity: Isaiah 11:1-5),

and caught away was her child unto God and His throne,

Boethus is deposed and Ananus, the Sadducee is made High Priest - Sadducee title is 'God'. He recognizes Jesus as legitimate.

Rev 12:06 and the woman did flee to the wilderness, where she has a place made ready from God (Mary rushes to return to her convent at Mird before dark),

that there they may nourish her -- days a thousand, two hundred, sixty.

(The three and half years of Daniel: 3.5 years*360 (12 months of 30 day months) or 42 months. This is an expression to say that, as in the time of the Maccabean revolt, God will bring the for the restoration of the Jewish Kingdom.)

JOSEPHUS ANTIQUITIES OF THE JEWS 18.1.1: HOW CYRENIUS WAS SENT BY CAESAR TO MAKE A TAXATION OF SYRIA

And Judea; Concerning Judas of Galilee, and Concerning the Sects that were among the Jews: "Moreover, Cyrenius came himself into Judea, which was now added to the province of Syria, to take an account of their substance, and to dispose of Archelaus's money; but the Jews, although at the beginning they took the report of a taxation heinously, yet did they leave off any further opposition to it, by the persuasion of Joazar, who was the son of Boethus, and high priest Joazar Boethus; so they, being over-persuaded by Joazar's words, gave an account of their estates, without any dispute about it. Yet was there one Judas, a Gaulonite (Judas the Galilean), a Pharisee, became zealous to draw them to a revolt, who both said that this taxation was no better than an introduction to slavery, and exhorted the nation to assert their liberty; ... All sorts of misfortunes also sprang from these men, and the nation was infected with this doctrine to an incredible degree; one violent war came upon us after another, and we lost our friends which used to alleviate our pains; there were also very great robberies and murder of our principal men. Such were the consequences of this, that the customs of our fathers were altered, and such a change was made, as added a mighty weight toward bringing all to destruction, which these men occasioned by their thus conspiring together; for Judas and Zadok (Theudas), who excited a fourth philosophic sect (1. Pharisees, 2. Sadducees, 3. Essenes, 4. Zealots) among us, and had a great many followers ..."

Actually there was another sect called the Therapeuts, who were the "shepherds" of the Bethlehem story as they lived a nomadic life, using the imagery of Moses and Joshua. Zadok (Theudas) who joined with Judas the Galilean and is listed as the disciple Thaddeus was their leader. (Judas Iscariot replaced Judas the Galilean when he was killed.) Their center was in Alexandria, Egypt and so they called their area around Mird and Jordan "Egypt". This is where Joseph and Mary fled to, not the real Egypt. They looked forward to the day when God would bring the Restoration and that they would again be able to cross the River Jordan into the Promised Land. They introduced song and mystery plays into their services. See Philo: the Essenes and Therapeuts. The Christian Church modeled their abbey system on the Therapeuts and their monastic system on the Essenes.

The Sadducees, having set themselves up as priests and calling themselves "God" (similar to today's "Father"), were quite rich and learned. Early on, they found that it was much more profitable to align themselves with the Hasmonean kings and the Romans after them. It was their relaxed policy on the rules of the Torah and their emphasis on peace with Rome that placed them in cooperation with Jesus. Although Jesus believed that, as the David king, he could replace them as priests, it was really not until the Destruction of the Temple that they were eliminated from the Christian Church. At the Crucifixion, Jesus had to submit to the will of his superior, Jonathan Annas, a Sadducee, "saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but Thine, be done" (Luke 22:42) at the Garden of Gethsemane. Jonathan is listed as one of the disciples: James son of Alphaeus (son of the High Priest Annas) and in Acts is known as Stephen (stephanos is Greek for crown), he believing himself to be priest and king for which he was stoned (excommunicated) in 37AD. He was so popular that Christmas is also called the Feast of St. Stephen. With his real name James, he is often confused with James the younger brother of Jesus, who became the Bishop of Jerusalem in 40 AD. He is also the Nathanael in John 21:2 contrary to the consensus view. (Nathanael means "God has given" which is similar to Jonathan "gift of God". )

Mar 6AD Michael and his angels did war against the dragon
Rev 12:07 και εγενετο πολεμοc εν τω ουνω ο μιχαηλ και οι αγγελοι αυτου πολεμηcαι μετα του δρακοντοc και ο δρακων επολεμηcεν και οι αγγελοι αυτου
Rev 12:08 και ουκ ϊcχυcαν προc αυτον ουδε τοτε ευρεθη ετι εν τω ουνω
Rev 12:09 και εβληθη ο δρακω ο μεγαc οφιc ο αρχαιοc ο καλουμενοc διαβολοc ο cαταναc ο πλανων την οικουμενην ολην εβληθη ειc την γη και οι αγγελοι αυτου μετ αυτου εβληθηcαν
Rev 12:10 και ηκουcα φωνην μεγαλη εν τω ουνω λεγουcαν αρτι εγενετο η cωτηρια και η δυναμιc και η βαcιλια του θυ ημω και η εξουcια του χριcτου αυτου οτι εβληθη ο κατηγοροc των αδελφω ημων ο κατηγορων αυτων ενωπιον του θυ ημω ημεραc και νυκτοc
Rev 12:11 και ουτοι ενικηcαν αυτον δια το αιμα του αρνιου κ(αι) δια τον λογον τηc μαρτυριαc αυτω και ουκ ηγαπηcα την ψυχην αυτω αχρι θανατου
Rev 12:12 δια τουτο ευφρενεcθε ουνοι και οι κατοικουντεc εν αυτοιc ουαι ειc την γην και την θαλαccαν οτι κατεβη ο διαβολοc προc ϋμαc εχων θυμον ειδωc οτι ολιγον καιρον εχει
Rev 12:13 και οτε ειδεν ο δρακων οτι εβληθη ειc την γην εδωκεν την γυναικα ητιc ετεκεν το αρcενα
Rev 12:14 και εδοθηcαν τη γυναικι δυο πτερυγεc αετου του μεγαλου ϊνα πετηται ειc την ερημον ειc τοπον αυτηc οπου τρεφεται εκει και κερουc και ημιcου καιρου απο προcωπου του οφεωc
Rev 12:15 και εβαλεν ο οφιc εκ του cτοματοc αυτου οπιcω τηc γυναικοc ϋδωρ ωc ποταμον ϊνα αυτην ποταμοφορητο ποιηcη
Rev 12:16 και εβοηθηcεν η γη τη γυναικι και ηνοιξεν η γη το cτομα αυτηc και κατεπιε τον ποταμον ον εβαλεν ο δρακω εκ του cτοματοc αυτου
Rev 12:17 και ωργιcθη ο δρακων επι τη γυναικι και απηλθε πολεμον ποιηcαι μετα των επιλοιπων του cπερματοc αυτηc των τηρουντων ταc εντολαc του θυ και εχοντων την μαρτυριαν του θυ

Rev 12:07 And there came war in the heaven; Michael and his angels did war against the dragon, and the dragon did war, and his angels, Rev 12:08 and they did not prevail, nor was their place found any more in the heaven;

Rev 12:09 and the great dragon was cast forth -- the old serpent, who is called "Devil," and "the Satan,"who is leading astray the whole world -- he was cast forth to the earth, and his angels were cast forth with him.

Rev 12:10 And I heard a great voice saying in the heaven, 'Now did come the salvation, and the power, and the reign, of our God, and the authority of His Christ, because cast down was the accuser of our brethren, who is accusing them before our God day and night; Rev 12:11 and they did overcome him because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their life -- unto death; Rev 12:12 because of this be glad, you heavens, and those in them who do tabernacle; woe to those inhabiting the land and the sea, because the Devil did go down unto you, having great wrath, having known that he has little time.'

Rev 12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast forth to the earth, he pursued the woman who did bring forth the male, Rev 12:14 and there were given to the woman two wings of the great eagle, that she may fly to the wilderness, to her place, where she is nourished a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent; Rev 12:15 and the serpent did cast forth after the woman, out of his mouth, water as a river, that he may cause her to be carried away by the river, Rev 12:16 and the land did help the woman, and the land did open its mouth and did swallow up the river, that the dragon did cast forth out of his mouth; Rev 12:17 and the dragon was angry against the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her seed, those keeping the commands of God, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 12:07 And there came war in the heaven; Michael and his angels (Essenes were known as angels and the top position was 'Michael')

did war against the dragon (Joazar Boethus), and the dragon did war, and his angels, Rev 12:08 and they did not prevail, nor was their place found any more in the heaven;

Rev 12:09 and the great dragon was cast forth -- the old serpent, who is called "Devil," and "the Satan,"who is leading astray the whole world -- he was cast forth to the earth, and his angels were cast forth with him.

Rev 12:10 And I heard a great voice saying in the heaven, 'Now did come the salvation, and the power, and the reign, of our God, and the authority of His Christ, because cast down was the accuser of our brethren, who is accusing them before our God day and night; Rev 12:11 and they did overcome him because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their life -- unto death;

Michael and his angels represent the Essenes who made war with the Pharisees.They were the first who had compassion for all men of the "earth" (the uncircumcised men as descendants of Adam) and women of the "sea" (the image derived from their monthly periods that needed to be cleansed in the sea and the mission established in Rome, across the sea, that would later become famous under Bernice, the twin sister of Agrippa II, ). However, common men and women were still outcastes to the Essenes until Jesus gave them rights to be members of the Church. The Essene principle is that normal existence is not life, but rather death; because life comes from membership in the Essene brotherhood.

Rev 12:12 because of this be glad, you heavens, and those in them who do tabernacle; woe (Refers to the Plague Attacks - 2nd seven year plague cycle beginning 6 AD) to those inhabiting the land and the sea, because the Devil did go down unto you, having great wrath, having known that he has little time.'

The Restoration by God is expected soon.

Rev 12:13 And when the dragon (Joazar Boethus) saw that he was cast forth to the earth, he pursued the woman who did bring forth the male,

Rev 12:14 and there were given to the woman two wings of the great eagle (Jonathan Annas helping her) that she may fly to the wilderness, to her place, where she is nourished a time, and times, and half a time from the face of the serpent;

The Sadducees were often depicted as the Eagles from the Ezekiel’s chariot vision as they remained at peace with Rome (the symbol of the insignia of the eagle) but also protected the Jews. Thus they flew back and forth from West to East. "A time, and times, and half a time" comes from the prophesies of Daniel where two and one-half years would align all calendars of the different Jewish sects and to the Roman calendar (a Sadducee goal).

Rev 12:15 and the serpent did cast forth after the woman, out of his mouth, water as a river, that he may cause her to be carried away by the river, Rev 12:16 and the land did help the woman, and the land did open its mouth and did swallow up the river, that the dragon did cast forth out of his mouth;

The Therapeuts (See Adoration of the Shepherds of the Bethlehem story) believed that like Joshua they would one day cross the Jordan River as God would give them the Promised Land, once again, in the expected Restoration. (See The disastrous crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas in 44 AD.) Mary lived in female monastery in their territory in the wilderness of Mird and would act the part of Miriam in the pageants of the crossing of the Red Sea that occurred during the flooding of the wadys.

Rev 12:17 and the dragon was angry against the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her seed, those keeping the commands of God, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ.

The High Priests Pharisee Joazar and Caiaphas after him continued to attack the legitimacy of her child Jesus, claiming that her next son James was the true Messiah because James was conceived by the strict Essene rules that only allowed sexual relations from November to January for the purpose of continuing the kingly or priestly line. (See Jesus' illegitimate conception in June) Ironically, it is James' birthday that was used to date the "AD:Anno Domini" by the 6th century monk Dionysius Exiguus, so this claim clearly stuck, especially when James became Bishop of Jerusalem.

13 AD - One Year before the death of Augustus Caesar in 14 AD when Tiberius becomes Emperor
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
3rd seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 13Jun 13Sep 13Jan 14Mar 14June 14Sep 14
secondJan 15Mar 15Jun 15Sep15Jan 16Mar 16Jun 16
thirdSep 16Jan 17Mar 17Jun 17Sep 17Jan 18Mar 18
fourthJun 18Sep 18Jan 19Mar 19Jun 19Sep 19Jan 20
The Second Seven Years of the Mission 13-19 AD (Second Angel - Eleazar Annas)
Rev 08:08 και ο δευτεροc εcαλπιcεν και ωc οροc μεγα πυρι καιομενον εβληθη ειc την θαλαccαν και εγενηθη το τριτον τηc θαλαccηc αιμα
Rev 08:09 και απεθανε το τριτο μεροc των κτιcματων των εν τη θαλαccη τα εχοντα ψυχην και το τριτον των πλοιων διεφθαρηcαν ·

Rev 08:08 And the second angel did sound, and as it were a great mountain with fire burning was cast into the sea, and the third of the sea became blood, Rev 08:09 and die did the third of the creatures that [are] in the sea, those having life, and the third of the ships were destroyed.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 08:08 And the second angel did sound, and as it were a great mountain with fire burning was cast into the sea, and the third of the sea became blood, Rev 08:09 and die did the third of the creatures that are in the sea, those having life, and the third of the ships were destroyed.

The year is 13 AD. In 14 AD the Emperor Augustus Caesar died and was replaced by Tiberius (the mountain falling into the sea). The High Priest Ananus was replaced by his oldest son Eleazar Annas who was the second angel (High Priest (16-17 AD). The mission in Tiber Island in Rome was a flourishing Jewish center for the Gentiles. One third of the Gentles were the monastics who used fermented wine (blood), one third, dying to their normal lives and gaining life by becoming members of the Church (following the symbolism of Noah they would be baptized in the sea and know as fish (creatures of the sea) - See Fishers of Men. However in 19 AD the Jews were expelled, because a Roman lady who inclined toward Judaism had thought that her gift would be for the temple instead of been used for other purposes. (Simon Magus was using the funds to support the Zealots back home.) The synagogues were closed, the vessels burned, and 4,000 Jewish youths were sent upon military service to Sardinia. (Expelled by Tiberius)

Paul is born in November 16AD. (A Sagittarius!)

20 AD - One Year after the Expulsion of the Jews from Rome by Tiberius
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
4th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 20Jun 20Sep 20Jan 21Mar 21June 21Sep 21
secondJan 22Mar 22Jun 22Sep 22Jan 23Mar 23Jun 23
thirdSep 23Jan 24Mar 24Jun 24Sep 24Jan 25Mar 25
fourthJun 25Sep 25Jan 26Mar 26Jun 26Sep 26Jan 27
The Third Seven Years of the Mission 20-26 AD (Third Angel - John the Baptist)
Rev 08:10 και ο τριτοc αγγελοc εcαλπιcεν και επεcεν εκ του ουνου αcτηρ μεγαc καιομενοc ωc λαμπαc και επεcεν επι το τριτον των ποταμων και επι ταc πηγαc των ϋδατων
Rev 08:11 και το ονομα του αcτεροc λεγεται αψινθιον και λεγεται και εγενετο το τριτον των ϋδατων ειc αψινθιον και πολλοι των ανων απεθανον εκ των υδατων οτι επικρανθηcαν

Rev 08:10 And the third angel did sound, and there fell out of the heaven a great star, burning as a lamp, and it did fall upon the third of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters, Rev 08:11 and the name of the star is called Wormwood, and the third of the waters does become wormwood, and many of the men did die of the waters, because they were made bitter.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 08:10 And the third angel did sound, and there fell out of the heaven a great star, burning as a lamp, and it did fall upon the third of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters,

In 20 AD John the Baptist is the third angel (27 years old, son of Zechariah, the Zadok Priest, and Elizabeth). Zechariah, had been murdered in 6 AD. The star that fell out of heaven was Jesus' father Joseph (the Bethlehem Star of David) who was killed in 23 AD (See Mary is a widow).

Rev 08:11 and the name of the star is called Wormwood, and the third of the waters does become wormwood, and many of the men did die of the waters, because they were made bitter.

The new rising star would be Simon Magus (being called poison because he would mastermind the poisoning of Agrippa I). He had been expelled from Rome being involved in the Tiber Island problem above in 19 AD. The rivers and the fountains were the initiates who were baptized in them. The implication is that Simon poisoned them with his teachings.

Also in 23 AD Tiberius' favorite son Drusus is poisoned and Tiberius sends away all those that remind him of his son including Herod Agrippa. It was in this year also that his mother Bernice died leaving Agrippa with less ability to avoid the financial consequences of his lavish life style. In 26 AD Tiberius retires to Capri instructing that he is not to be disturbed. Agrippa is forced to leave Rome deeply in debt. He becomes deeply depressed and considers suicide, but his wife Cypros sends a letter to Heriodias, his sister, and she gets her husband Herod Antipas to give him a job in Tiberias as commissioner of markets in 27 AD.

The Rise of Simon Magus
Rev 12:18 και εcταθη επι την αμμον τηc θαλαccηc
Rev 13:01 και ειδον εκ τηc θαλαccηc θηριον αναβαινον εχον κερατα δεκα και κεφαλαc επτα και επι των κερατων αυτων διαδηματα δεκα και επι ταc κεφαλαc αυτου ονομα βλαcφημιαc
Rev 13:02 και το θηριον ο ειδον ην ομοιον παρδαλι και οι ποδεc αυτου ωc αρκου και το cτομα αυτου ωc cτομα λεοντω και εδωκεν αυτω ┬ δρακων την δυναμιν αυτου και το θρονον αυτου και εξουcιαν μεγαλην
Rev 13:03 και μιαν εκ τω κεφαλων αυτου ωc εcφαγμενην ειc θανατον και η πληγη του θανατου θανατου εθεραπευθη και εθαυμαcεν ολη η γη οπιcω του θηριου
Rev 13:04 και προcεκυνηcα τω δρακοντι οτι εδωκεν την εξουcιαν τω θηριω και προcεκυνηcαν τω θηριω λεγοντεc τιc ομοιοc τω θηριω και τιc δυναται πολεμηcαι μετ αυτου
Rev 13:05 και εδοθη αυτω cτομα λαλουν μεγαλα και βλαcφημιαc και εδοθη αυτω ┬ ποιηcαι ο θελει μηναc τεccερακοντα δυο
Rev 13:06 και ηνοιξε το cτομα αυτου ειc βλαcφημιαc προc τον θν βλαcφημηcαι αυτον και την cκηνην αυτου ┬ τουc ε τω ουνω cκηνουτεc
Rev 13:07 και εδοθη αυτω ποιηcαι πολεμον μετα των αγιων και νικηcαι αυτουc και εδοθη αυτω εξουcιαν επι παcαν φυλην και λαον και γλωccα και εθνοc
Rev 13:08 και προcκυνηcουcιν αυτω παντεc οι κατοικουντεc επι τηc γηc ων ┬ γεγραπται τα ονοματα αυτω εν ┬ βιβλω τηc ζωηc του αρνιου του εcφαγμενου απο καταβοληc κοcμ(ου)
Rev 13:09 ει τιc εχει ουc ακουcατω ·
Rev 13:10 ει τιc ειc αιχμαλωcιαν ϋπαγει ει τιc εν μαχαιρα αποκτεινει δει αυτον εν μαχαιρα αποκτανθηναι ωδε εcτιν η ϋπομονη και υ η πιcτιc των αγιων
Rev 13:11 και ειδον αλλο θηριον αναβαινον εκ τηc γηc και ειχεν κερατα δυο ομοια αρνιω και ελαλει ωc δρακων
Rev 13:12 και την εξουcιαν του πρωτου θηριου παcαν ποιει ενωπιον αυτου και ποιει την γην και τουc εν αυτη κατοικουνταc προcκυνιν το θηριον το πρωτον ου εθεραπευθη η πληγη του θανατου αυτου
Rev 13:13 και ποιει cημια μεγαλα ϊνα και πυρ ποιη καταβαινειν εκ του ουνου ειc την γην ενωπιον των ανων
Rev 13:14 και πλανα τουc κατοικουνταc επι τηc γηc δια τα cημια α εδοθη αυτω ποιηcαι ενωπιον του θηριου λεγων τοιc κατοικουcιν επι τηc γηc και ποιηcαι εικονα τω θηριω ο εχει πληγηc τηc μαχαιρηc και εζηcεν
Rev 13:15 και εδοθη αυτω δουναι πνα τη εικονι του θηριου ινα και λαληcη η εικων του θηριου και ποιηcει οcοι αν μη προcκυνηcουcιν τη εικονι του θηριου αποκτανθωcιν
Rev 13:16 και ποιει πανταc τουc μικρουc και μεγαλουc και τουc πτωχουc και τουc πλουcιουc και τουc ελευθερουc και τουc δουλουc ϊνα δωcιν αυτω χαραγμα επι τηc χειροc αυτων τηc δεξιαc η επι το μετωπον αυτων
Rev 13:17 ┬ ϊνα μη τιc δυνηται αγοραcαι η πωληcαι ει μη ο εχων το χαραγμα του θηριου η το ονομα αυτου η το αριθμον του ονοματοc αυτου
Rev 13:18 ωδε η cοφια εcτιν ο εχων ουc ψηφιcατω τον αριθμο του θηριου αριθμοc γαρ ανου εcτιν εξακοcιαι εξηκοτα εξʼ ·

Rev 12:18 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, Rev 13:01and I saw out of the sea a beast coming up, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon its horns ten diadems, and upon its heads a name of evil speaking, Rev 13:02 and the beast that I saw was like to a leopard, and its feet as of a bear, and its mouth as the mouth of a lion, and the dragon did give to it his power, and his throne, and great authority. Rev 13:03 And I saw one of its heads as slain to death, and its deadly stroke was healed, and all the earth did wonder after the beast, Rev 13:04 and they did bow before the dragon who did give authority to the beast, and they did bow before the beast, saying, 'Who [is] like to the beast? who is able to war with it?'

Rev 13:05 And there was given to it a mouth speaking great things, and evil-speakings, and there was given to it authority to make war forty-two months, Rev 13:06 and it did open its mouth for evil-speaking toward God, to speak evil of His name, and of His tabernacle, and of those who in the heaven tabernacle, Rev 13:07 and there was given to it to make war with the saints, and to overcome them, and there was given to it authority over every tribe, and tongue, and nation. Rev 13:08 And bow before it shall all who are dwelling upon the land, whose names have not been written in the scroll of the life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

Rev 13:09 If any one has an ear -- let him hear: Rev 13:10 if any one a captivity does gather, into captivity he does go away; if any one by sword does kill, it behooves him by sword to be killed; here is the endurance and the faith of the saints.

Rev 13:11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the land, and it had two horns, like a lamb, and it was speaking as a dragon, Rev 13:12 and all the authority of the first beast does it do before it, and it makes the land and those dwelling in it that they shall bow before the first beast, whose deadly stroke was healed, Rev 13:13 and it does great signs, that fire also it may make to come down from the heaven to the earth before men, Rev 13:14 and it leads astray those dwelling on the land, because of the signs that were given it to do before the beast, saying to those dwelling upon the land to make an image to the beast that has the stroke of the sword and did live, Rev 13:15 and there was given to it to give a spirit to the image of the beast, that also the image of the beast may speak, and [that] it may cause as many as shall not bow before the image of the beast, that they may be killed. Rev 13:16 And it makes all, the small, and the great, and the rich, and the poor, and the freemen, and the servants, that it may give to them a mark upon their right hand or upon their foreheads, Rev 13:17 and that no one may be able to buy, or to sell, except he who is having the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Rev 13:18 Here is the wisdom! He who is having the understanding, let him count the number of the beast, for the number of a man it is, and its number is 666.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 12:18 And I stood upon the sand of the sea,

James and John, illegitimate sons of Augustus Caesar' daughter Julia the Elder (also the wife of Tiberius), were secretly banished from Rome, captured by pirates, and purchased by Helena, who became the consort of Simon Magus. (See the Biographies in the Clementine Books). Having been brought to dry land (the "sand") they were part of the uncircumcised males that were classed with females (the "sea") and being young they were easily influenced by Simon Magus, but through the teachings Ananus the Younger (See Zacchaeus in the Gospels and the Clementines Here it is more likely to be Jonathan Annas the older brother of Ananus the Younger as indicated by Mark 3:17: Boanerges ('sons of thunder'), they were brought over to accept Jesus' mission. Their full names were James Niceta and John Aquila. (John is writing this and also is shown with Paul in 52AD)

Rev 13:01and I saw out of the sea a beast coming up, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon its horns ten diadems, and upon its heads a name of evil speaking,

Simon Magus' organization, as he had created on Tiber Island in Rome before his expulsion by Tiberius, had seven ministers (See the use of seven for Church leaders: Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD) and his mission to Rome was the tenth Province (eventually he would be head of them all as Pope).

Rev 13:02 and the beast that I saw was like to a leopard (supporting the Zealots - name of head of a Zealot military division such as Judas Iscariot, and its feet (the money jar for Church tithes at the feet) as of a bear (the Herods controlling the funds), and its mouth as the mouth of a lion (to speak on behalf of king), and the dragon (Caiaphas - the High Priest who followed Joazar Boethus in philosophy) did give to it his power, and his throne, and great authority.

Rev 13:03 And I saw one of its heads as slain to death, and its deadly stroke was healed (John the Baptist has been executed and replaced by Jesus) and all the earth did wonder after the beast, Rev 13:04 and they did bow before the dragon (Caiaphas) who did give authority to the beast, and they did bow before the beast, saying, 'Who is like to the beast? who is able to war with it?'

Rev 13:05 And there was given to it a mouth speaking great things, and evil-speakings, and there was given to it authority to make war forty-two months, (In other words until the Restoration: the three and half years of Daniel: 3.5 years*360 (12 months of 30 day months) or 42 months.)

Rev 13:06 and it did open its mouth for evil-speaking toward God, to speak evil of His name, and of His tabernacle, and of those who in the heaven tabernacle, Rev 13:07 and there was given to it to make war with the saints, and to overcome them, and there was given to it authority over every tribe (twelve tribes of Israel - Pharisees and Sadducees), and tongue ("speaking in tongues" - the Diaspora holding services in foreign languages. See Day of Pentecost), and nation (descendents of Herod the Great - for instance Bernice, great granddaughter of Herod). Rev 13:08 And bow before it shall all who are dwelling upon the land, whose names have not been written in the scroll of the life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. (In the Schism of the Churches following the poisoning of Agrippa I in 47 AD, Simon Magus the beast was on the other side from the followers of Jesus.)

Rev 13:09 If any one has an ear -- let him hear: Rev 13:10 if any one a captivity does gather, into captivity he does go away (John the Baptist is put in prison by Herod Antipas in January 30AD and executed by Herod Agrippa) in November 31AD; if any one by sword does kill, it behooves him by sword to be killed (Agrippa I threatened to kill James by the sword and is poisoned by Simon Magus); here is the endurance and the faith of the saints.

Rev 13:11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the land, and it had two horns, like a lamb, (Simon Magus, the proverbial "wolf in sheep's clothing", having control over Jesus the Lamb and causing him to be be crucified with him and keeping him in seclusion afterwards) and it was speaking as a dragon (becoming Pope), Rev 13:12 and all the authority of the first beast does it do before it, and it makes the land and those dwelling in it that they shall bow before the first beast, whose deadly stroke was healed (Raising of Lazarus: Simon Magus), Rev 13:13 and it does great signs, that fire also it may make to come down from the heaven to the earth before men, Rev 13:14and it leads astray those dwelling on the land, because of the signs that were given it to do before the beast, saying to those dwelling upon the land to make an image to the beast that has the stroke of the sword (Simon Magus as Fourth Rider wielding the sword of excommunication:death) and did live (Demetrius (tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus) makes silver icons of Mary Magdalene to sell upon her death.), Rev 13:15 and there was given to it to give a spirit to the image of the beast, that also the image of the beast may speak (See Simon's magic in the Clementines: "I can render statues animated, so that those who see, suppose that they are men. ")


Acts 08:09 "And a certain man, by name Simon, was before in the city using magic, and amazing the nation of Samaria, saying himself to be a certain great one, Acts 08:10 to whom they were all giving heed, from small unto great, saying, 'This one is the great power of God;' Acts 08:11 and they were giving heed to him, because of his having for a long time amazed them with deeds of magic.",
and that it may cause as many as shall not bow before the image of the beast, that they may be killed. (Herod Agrippa poisoned by Blastus under orders from Simon Magus)

Rev 13:16 And it makes all, the small, and the great, and the rich, and the poor, and the freemen, and the servants, that it may give to them a mark upon their right hand or upon their foreheads, Rev 13:17 and that no one may be able to buy, or to sell (Jesus only requires donations; Ananias (Simon Magus) demands tithes and is excommunicated by Peter), except he who is having the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Rev 13:18 Here is the wisdom! He who is having the understanding, let him count the number of the beast, for the number of a man it is, and its number is 666. (See Beast 666 is Simon Magus.)

Clementine Recollections R.2.7. SIMON MAGUS : HIS HISTORY. "This Simon's father was Antonius, and his mother Rachel. By nation he is a Samaritan, from a village of the Gettones; by profession a magician, yet exceedingly well trained in the Greek literature; desirous of glory, and boasting above all the human race, so that he wishes himself to be believed to be an exalted power, which is above God the Creator, and to be thought to be the Christ, and to be called the Standing One. And he uses this name as implying that he can never be dissolved, asserting that his flesh is so compacted by the power of his divinity, that it can endure to eternity. Hence, therefore, he is called the Standing One, as though he cannot fall by any corruption."

Clementine Homilies H.2.23. SIMON A DISCIPLE OF THE BAPTIST. "But that he came to deal with the doctrines of religion happened on this wise. There was one John, a day-baptist, who was also, according to the method of combination, the forerunner of our Lord Jesus; and as the Lord had twelve apostles, bearing the number of the twelve months of the sun, so also he, John, had thirty chief men, fulfilling the monthly reckoning of the moon, in which number was a certain woman called Helena, that not even this might be without a dispensational significance. For a woman, being half a man, made up the imperfect number of the triacontad; as also in the case of the moon, whose revolution does not make the complete course of the month. (Moon's phase (synodic) cycle repeats on average every 29.53 days, thus Helena was the 30th being a woman worth half of the value as a man by Jewish tradition.) (Tertullian Appendix: Triacontad of Aeons, which is made up in the Pleroma of an ogdoad, a decad, and a duodecad (8+10+12)=30) But of these thirty, the first and the most esteemed by John was Simon;"

27 AD - Pontius Pilate in his second year as Prefect of Judea / John the Baptist is Pope
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
5th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 27Jun 27Sep 27Jan 28Mar 28June 28Sep 28
secondJan 29Mar 29Jun 29Sep 29Jan 30Mar 30Jun 30
thirdSep 30Jan 31Mar 31Jun 31Sep 31Jan 32Mar 32
fourthJun 32Sep 32Jan 33Mar 33Jun 33Sep 33Jan 34
The Fourth Seven Years of the Mission 27-33 AD (Fourth Angel - Jonathan Annas)
Rev 08:12 και ο τεταρτοc αγγελοc εcαλπιcεν και επληγη το τριτον του ηλιου και το τριτον τηc cεληνηc και το τριτον των αcτερων ϊνα cκοτιcθη το τριτον αυτων και η ημερα μη φανη το τριτον αυτηc και η νυξ ομοιωc
Rev 08:13 και ειδο και ηκουcα αετου πετομενου μεcουρανηματι λεγοντοc φωνη μεγαλη · ουαι ουαι · ουαι · τουc κατοικουνταc επι τηc γηc εκ των λοιπων φωνων τηc cαλπιγγοc των τριων αγγελων των μελλοντων cαλπιζειν

Rev 08:12 And the fourth angel did sound, and smitten was the third of the sun, and the third of the moon, and the third of the stars, that darkened may be the third of them, and that the day may not shine -- the third of it, and the night in like manner.

Rev 08:13 And I saw, and I heard one angel, flying in the mid-heaven, saying with a great voice, 'Woe, woe, woe, to those dwelling upon the land from the rest of the voices of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound.'

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 08:12 And the fourth angel (Jonathan Annas) did sound: smitten was the third of the sun - that darkened(John the Baptist imprisoned in January 30 by Herod Antipas) and the third of the moon - the day may not shine (Jonathan Annas acting in John the Baptist's place during his imprisonment reflecting the Sun's light), and the third of the stars - the night in like manner(David star: Jesus baptizing at night)

In 27 AD the fourth angel is Jonathan Annas who is aligned with John the Baptist in 28 AD (See Parable of the Good Samaritan). John the Baptist had become Pope in 26 AD. The "Sun smitten" is John the Baptist imprisoned in January 30 AD by Herod Antipas. The Moon (Jonathan Annas acting in John the Baptist's place during his imprisonment reflecting the Sun's light - See The Good Samaritan) is overpowered ("Moon" smitten) by the charisma of Simon Magus and in 31 AD (See John the Baptist is deposed "not beheaded" by Herod Antipas in September 31 AD) and then executed by Herod Agrippa, the brother of Herodias in November 31 AD. David star: Jesus baptizing at night ("Stars smitten"). ("Day may not shine") refers to Jesus following John as a "day-baptist" (Clementine Homilies H.2.23 shown previously). ("Night in a like manner") refers to the night training that Jesus also followed. (See Nicodemus-Theudas meets with Jesus at night and Secret Gospel of Mark.

Clementine Recollections R.2.8. SIMON MAGUS: HIS HISTORY "For after that John the Baptist was killed, as you yourself also know, when Dositheus had broached his heresy,'with thirty other chief disciples, and one woman, who was called Luna
(By comparison with Homilies, Luna is clearly another name for Helena.)
whence also these thirty appear to have been appointed with reference to the number of the days, according to the course of the moon this Simon, ambitious of evil glory, as we have said, goes to Dositheus, and pretending friendship, entreats him, that if any one of those thirty should die, he should straightway substitute him in room of the dead : for it was contrary to their rule either to exceed the fixed number, or to admit any one who was unknown, or not yet proved; whence also the rest, desiring to become worthy of the place and number, are eager in every way to please, according to the institutions of their sect, each one of those who aspire after admittance into the number, hoping that he may be deemed worthy to be put into the place of the deceased, when, as we have said, any one dies. Therefore Dositheus, being greatly urged by this man, introduced Simon when a vacancy occurred among the number. "

Clementine Recollections R.2.9 SIMON MAGUS: HIS PROFESSION. "But not long after he fell in love with that woman whom they call Luna; and he confided all things to us as his friends : how he was a magician, and how he loved Luna, and how, being desirous of glory, he was unwilling to enjoy her ingloriously, but that he was waiting patiently till he could enjoy her honorably; yet so if we also would conspire with him towards the accomplishment of his desires. And he promised that, as a reward of this service, he would cause us to be invested with the highest honors, and we should be believed by men to be gods; 'Only, however, on condition,'says he, 'that you confer the chief place upon me, Simon, who by magic art am able to show many signs and prodigies, by means of which either my glory or our sect may be established. For I am able to render myself invisible to those who wish to lay hold of me, and again to be visible when I am willing to be seen. If I wish to flee, I can dig through the mountains, and pass through rocks as if they were clay. If I should throw myself headlong from a lofty mountain, I should be borne unhurt to the earth, as if I were held up; when bound, I can loose myself, and bind those who had bound me; being shut up in prison, I can make the barriers open of their own accord; I can render statues animated, so that those who see suppose that they are men. I can make new trees suddenly spring up, and produce sprouts at once. I can throw myself into the fire, and not be burnt; I can change my countenance, so that I cannot be recognized; but I can show people that I have two faces. I shall change myself into a sheep or a goat; I shall make a beard to grow upon little boys; I shall ascend by flight into the air; I shall exhibit abundance of gold, and shall make and unmake kings. I shall be worshipped as God; I shall have divine honors publicly assigned to me, so that an image of me shall be set up, and I shall be worshipped and adored as God. And what need of more words? Whatever I wish, that I shall be able to do. For already I have achieved many things by way of experiment. In short,'says he, 'once when my mother Rachel ordered me to go to the field to reap, and I saw a sickle lying, I ordered it to go and reap; and it reaped ten times more than the others.
(Simon clearly excelled at bringing in new converts at an early age (reaping the harvest:
Samaritan Woman at the Well " - John 4:36);
the Fourth Rider on the Green Horse)

Lately, I produced many new sprouts from the earth, and made them bear leaves and produce fruit in a moment; and the nearest mountain I successfully bored through.' (Mount Gerizim: Samaritan holy mountain)."

Clementine Recollections R.2.10. SIMON MAGUS : HIS DECEPTION ''But when he spoke thus of the production of sprouts and the perforation of the mountain, I was confounded on this account, because he wished to deceive even us, in whom he seemed to place confidence; for we knew that those things had been from the days of our fathers, which he represented as having been done by himself lately. We then, although we heard these atrocities from him, and worse than these, yet we followed up his crimes, and suffered others to be deceived by him, telling also many lies on his behalf; and this before he did any of the things which he had promised, so that while as yet he had done nothing, he was by some thought to be God."

Clementine Recollections R.2.11. SIMON MAGUS, AT THE HEAD OF THE SECT OF DOSITHEUS. [Dositheus is credited as the founder of the Sadducee sect and his name is used here for the Sadducee Jonathan, son of the Annas. (See preface above)]
"Meantime, at the outset, as soon as he was reckoned among the thirty disciples of Dositheus, he began to depreciate Dositheus himself, saying that he did not teach purely or perfectly, and that this was the result not of ill intention, but of ignorance. But Dositheus, when he perceived that Simon was depreciating him, fearing lest his reputation among men might be obscured (for he himself was supposed to be the Standing One), moved with rage, when they met as usual at the school, seized a rod, and began to beat Simon; but suddenly the rod seemed to pass through his body, as if it had been smoke. On which Dositheus, being astonished, says to him, 'Tell me if thou art the Standing One, that I may adore thee.'And when Simon answered that he was, then Dositheus, perceiving that he- himself was not the Standing One, fell down and worshipped him, and gave up his own place as chief to Simon, ordering all the rank of thirty men to obey him; himself taking the inferior place which Simon formerly occupied. Not long after this he died."(excommunicated as Stephen)

The stars (Star of David) is Jesus in 33 AD being crucified and thus darkened. and then the hour of darkness during the day when he was on the cross and then followed by his burial in the night and then his Resurrection.

Rev 08:13 And I saw, and I heard one angel, flying in the mid-heaven, saying with a great voice, 'Woe, woe, woe, to those dwelling upon the land from the rest of the voices of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound.'

This angel is Jonathan Annas leaning towards the West then the East as the flying Eagle of Ezekiel (See Michael and his angels did war against the dragon) with authority ("great voice"). He emphasizing the importance of the Plague attacks ("woes"), which have been in existence since 2 BC. These are Woe1, Woe2, Woe3,

28 AD - John the Baptist has been Pope for two years

A description of John the Baptist in the Dead Sea Scrolls: Cairo-Damascus Document Chapter 1.5-16: And in the Age of Wrath ... they perceived their iniquity and recognized that they were guilty men, yet for twenty years they were like blind men groping for the way. And God observed their deeds, that they sought Him with a whole heart, and raised for them a Teacher of Righteousness to guide them in he way of His Heart. (6AD + 20)

In 30 AD Paul is 14 years old and begins studies with Gamaliel, grandson of Hillel, in Jerusalem.

33 AD - Herod Agrippa briefly tries Jesus in the Gospel of John / The "Ascension" of Jesus in April / Daughter of Jesus and Mary Magdalene (Tamar-Phoebe) is born in September (She will marry St. Paul.)
Just prior to the Ascension Jesus makes an appearance at the Cenacle Building on Mt. Zion June 33 AD
Rev 14:01 και ειδον κ(αι) ϊδου το αρνιον εcτοc επι το οροc cιων και μετ αυτου εκατον τεccερακοντα τεccαρεc χιλιαδεc εχουcαι το ονομα του και το ονομα του πρc αυτου γεγραμμενον επι των μετωπω αυτω
Rev 14:02 και ηκουcα φωνην εκ του ουρανου ωc φωνη ϋδατων πολλων και ωc φωνην βροντηc ┬ και η φωνη ην ηκουcα ωc κιθαρωδων κιθαριζοντων εν ταιc κιθαραιc αυτω
Rev 14:03 και αδουcιν ωδη καινην και ┬ ενωπιον του θρονου και ενωπιον τω των τεccαρων ζωων και ενωπιον των πρεcβυτερων και ουδειc εδυνατο μαθειν την ωδην ει μη αι εκατον τεccερακοτα μιαν χιλιαδεc οι ηγοραcμενοι απο τηc γηc
Rev 14:04 ουτοι ειcιν οι μετα γυναικων ουκ εμολυνθηcαν παρθενοι γαρ ειcιν ουτοι ακολουθουντεc τω αρνιω οπου α ϋπαγη ουτοι ηγοραcθηcαν απο των ανθρωπων απ αρχηc τω θω και εν τω αρνιω
Rev 14:05 και εν τω cτοματι αυτων ουχ ευρεθη ψευδοc αμωμοι γαρ ειcιν

Rev 14:01 And I saw, and lo, a Lamb having stood upon the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty-four thousands, having the name of his Father written upon their foreheads; Rev 14:02 and I heard a voice out of the heaven, as a voice of many waters, and as a voice of great thunder, and a voice I heard of harpers harping with their harps, Rev 14:03 and they sing, as it were, a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures, and the elders, and no one was able to learn the song except the hundred forty-four thousands, who have been bought from the earth; Rev 14:04 these are they who with women were not defiled, for they are virgin; these are they who are following the Lamb whithersoever he may go; these were bought from among men -- a first-fruit to God and to the Lamb -- Rev 14:05 and in their mouth there was not found guile, for unblemished are they before the throne of God.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 14:01 And I saw, and lo, a Lamb (Jesus having been sacrificed like a Pascal lamb) having stood upon the mount Sion (the Cenacle building on Mount Zion), and with him an hundred forty-four thousands (the 10 provinces with the monastics of Asher and Dan added each having 12,000 members), having the name of his Father written upon their foreheads (symbol of the cross X, soon to be the Chi Rho); Rev 14:02 and I heard a voice out of the heaven (Jesus not yet in the monastery on the higher platform), as a voice of many waters (all having been baptized), and as a voice of great thunder (those in monastery are welcome), and a voice I heard of harpers harping with their harps (those in the abbey: the Psalms played by David on his harp, hymns with musical accompaniment were popularized by the Therapeuts See Adoration by the Shepherds), Rev 14:03 and they sing, as it were, a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures (Lion, Calf, Man, Eagle of Ezekiel 1:10), and the elders, and no one was able to learn the song except the hundred forty-four thousands,
(Reviewing the two groups again) (1) who have been bought from the earth (from the mission of Peter, James and John where fees are paid);
Rev 14:04(2) the monastics (such as John Mark, Philip, and Andrew) these are they who with women were not defiled, for they are virgin; these are they who are following the Lamb whithersoever he may go; these were bought from among men -- a first-fruit to God and to the Lamb -- Rev 14:05 and in their mouth there was not found guile, for unblemished are they before the throne of God.

The Ascension June 33 AD
Acts 01:01 Τὸν μὲν πρω̃τον λόγον ἐποιησάμην περὶ πάντων, ὠ̃ Θεόφιλε, ὡ̃ν ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησου̃ς ποιει̃ν τε καὶ διδάσκειν
Acts 01:02 ἄχρι ἡ̃ς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοι̃ς ἀποστόλοις διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη·
Acts 01:03 οἱ̃ς καὶ παρέστησεν ἑαυτὸν ζω̃ντα μετὰ τὸ παθει̃ν αὐτὸν ἐν πολλοι̃ς τεκμηρίοις, δι'ἡμερω̃ν τεσσαράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοι̃ς καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τη̃ς βασιλείας του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 01:04 καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοι̃ς ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν του̃ πατρὸς ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου·
Acts 01:05 ὅτι Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμει̃ς δὲ ἐν πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε ἁγίῳ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας.
Acts 01:06 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν συνελθόντες ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Κύριε, εἰ ἐν τῳ̃ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τῳ̃ Ἰσραήλ;
Acts 01:07 εἰ̃πεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Οὐχ ὑμω̃ν ἐστιν γνω̃ναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῃ̃ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ·
Acts 01:08 ἀλλὰ λήμψεσθε δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφ'ὑμα̃ς, καὶ ἔσεσθέ μου μάρτυρες ἔν τε Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῃ̃ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρείᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τη̃ς γη̃ς.
Acts 01:09 καὶ ταυ̃τα εἰπὼν βλεπόντων αὐτω̃ν ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τω̃ν ὀφθαλμω̃ν αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 01:10 καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἠ̃σαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτου̃, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοι̃ς ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαι̃ς,
Acts 01:11 οἳ καὶ εἰ̃παν, Ἄνδρες Γαλιλαι̃οι, τί ἑστήκατε βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὑ̃τος ὁ Ἰησου̃ς ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφ'ὑμω̃ν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.

Acts 01:01 The former account, indeed, I made concerning all things, O Theophilus, that Jesus began both to do and to teach, Acts 01:02 till the day in which, having given command, through the Holy Spirit, to the apostles whom he did choose out, he was taken up, Acts 01:03 to whom also he did present himself alive after his suffering, in many certain proofs, through forty days being seen by them, and speaking the things concerning the reign of God.

Acts 01:04 And being assembled together with them, he commanded them not to depart from Jerusalem (Qumran), but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, [said he,] 'You did hear of me; Acts 01:05 because John, indeed, baptized with water, and you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit -- after not many days.'

Acts 01:06 They, therefore, indeed, having come together, were questioning him, saying, 'Lord, do you at this time restore the reign to Israel?' Acts 01:07 and he said unto them, 'It is not yours to know times or seasons that the Father did appoint in His own authority; Acts 01:08 but you shall receive power at the coming of the Holy Spirit upon you, and you shall be witnesses to me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and unto the end of the earth.'

Acts 01:09 And these things having said -- they beholding -- he was taken up, and a cloud did receive him up from their sight; Acts 01:10 and as they were looking steadfastly to the heaven in his going on, then, lo, two men stood by them in white apparel, Acts 01:11 who also said, 'Men, Galileans, why do you stand gazing into the heaven? this Jesus who was received up from you into the heaven, shall so come in what manner you saw him going on to the heaven.'

Acts 01:01 The former account, indeed, I made concerning all things, O Theophilus, that Jesus began both to do and to teach (the Gospel of Luke which Luke wrote also), Acts 01:02 till the day in which, having given command, through the Holy Spirit, to the apostles whom he did choose out, he was taken up, Acts 01:03a to whom also he did present himself alive after his suffering, (Note that death is not mentioned) in many certain proofs, through forty days being seen by them, and speaking the things concerning the reign of God.

Acts 01:04 And being assembled together with them, he commanded them not to depart from Jerusalem (Qumran), but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, [said he,] 'You did hear of me; Acts 01:05 because John, indeed, baptized with water, and you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit -- after not many days.' (Jesus, being in monastery, will act through his assigned minister, most likely John Mark)

Acts 01:06 They, therefore, indeed, having come together, were questioning him, saying, 'Lord, do you at this time restore the reign to Israel?'"Acts 01:07 and he said unto them, 'It is not yours to know times or seasons that the Father did appoint in His own authority (The predicted Restoration did not occur and it would need to be recalculated); Acts 01:08 but you shall receive power at the coming of the Holy Spirit upon you, and you shall be witnesses to me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and unto the end of the earth.'

Acts 01:09 And these things having said -- they beholding -- he was taken up, and a cloud (the priest acting as a guide like the cloud that directed Moses - Exodus 13:21) did receive him up from their sight; Acts 01:10 and as they were looking steadfastly to the heaven in his going on, then, lo, two men (the second in the hierarchy: Jonathan Annas) stood by them in white apparel, Acts 01:11 who also said, 'Men, Galileans, why do you stand gazing into the heaven? this Jesus who was received up from you into the heaven, shall so come in what manner you saw him going on to the heaven.' (Jesus, wearing the white robe of an Essene priest.).

Luke dedicates Acts to Theophilus Ananas as he did for the Gospel of Luke. (See Annas Priests), which gives the date for its initial compilation as AD 37 to 41, however Acts was not completed until 61 AD as shown from the history of Paul in Rome from his Epistle to Timothy. (This would clearly imply an earlier date for the Gospel of Luke than the accepted 80 AD.)

Replacing Judas June 33 AD
Acts 01:12 Τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους του̃ καλουμένου Ἐλαιω̃νος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐγγὺς Ἰερουσαλὴμ σαββάτου ἔχον ὁδόν.
Acts 01:13 καὶ ὅτε εἰση̃λθον, εἰς τὸ ὑπερῳ̃ον ἀνέβησαν οὑ̃ ἠ̃σαν καταμένοντες, ὅ τε Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἀνδρέας, Φίλιππος καὶ Θωμα̃ς, Βαρθολομαι̃ος καὶ Μαθθαι̃ος, Ἰάκωβος Ἁλφαίου καὶ Σίμων ὁ ζηλωτὴς καὶ Ἰούδας Ἰακώβου.
Acts 01:14 οὑ̃τοι πάντες ἠ̃σαν προσκαρτερου̃ντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῃ̃ προσευχῃ̃ σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῃ̃ μητρὶ του̃ Ἰησου̃ καὶ τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς αὐτου̃.
Acts 01:15 Καὶ ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἀναστὰς Πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν εἰ̃πεν 1(ἠ̃ν τε ὄχλος ὀνομάτων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὡς ἑκατὸν εἴκοσἰ,
Acts 01:16 Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἔδει πληρωθη̃ναι τὴν γραφὴν ἣν προει̃πεν τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ στόματος Δαυὶδ περὶ Ἰούδα του̃ γενομένου ὁδηγου̃ τοι̃ς συλλαβου̃σιν Ἰησου̃ν,
Acts 01:17 ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἠ̃ν ἐν ἡμι̃ν καὶ ἔλαχεν τὸν κλη̃ρον τη̃ς διακονίας ταύτης.
Acts 01:18 Οὑ̃τος μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθου̃ τη̃ς ἀδικίας, καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος, καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτου̃.
Acts 01:19 καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πα̃σι τοι̃ς κατοικου̃σιν Ἰερουσαλήμ, ὥστε κληθη̃ναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκει̃νο τῃ̃ [ἰδίᾀ̃ διαλέκτῳ αὐτω̃ν Ἀκελδαμάχ, του̃τ'ἔστιν, Χωρίον Αἵματος.
Acts 01:20 Γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμω̃ν, Γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτου̃ ἔρημος καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικω̃ν ἐν αὐτῃ̃, καί, Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτου̃ λαβέτω ἕτερος.
Acts 01:21 δει̃ οὐ̃ν τω̃ν συνελθόντων ἡμι̃ν ἀνδρω̃ν ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ ᾡ̃ εἰση̃λθεν καὶ ἐξη̃λθεν ἐφ'ἡμα̃ς ὁ κύριος Ἰησου̃ς,
Acts 01:22 ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ του̃ βαπτίσματος Ἰωάννου ἕως τη̃ς ἡμέρας ἡ̃ς ἀνελήμφθη ἀφ'ἡμω̃ν, μάρτυρα τη̃ς ἀναστάσεως αὐτου̃ σὺν ἡμι̃ν γενέσθαι ἕνα τούτων.
Acts 01:23 καὶ ἔστησαν δύο, Ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββα̃ν, ὃς ἐπεκλήθη Ἰου̃στος, καὶ Μαθθίαν.
Acts 01:24 καὶ προσευξάμενοι εἰ̃παν, Σὺ κύριε, καρδιογνω̃στα πάντων, ἀνάδειξον ὃν ἐξελέξω ἐκ τούτων τω̃ν δύο ἕνα
Acts 01:25 λαβει̃ν τὸν τόπον τη̃ς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολη̃ς, ἀφ'ἡ̃ς παρέβη Ἰούδας πορευθη̃ναι εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον.
Acts 01:26 καὶ ἔδωκαν κλήρους αὐτοι̃ς, καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλη̃ρος ἐπὶ Μαθθίαν, καὶ συγκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τω̃ν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων.

Acts 01:12 Then did they return to Jerusalem from the mount that is called of Olives, that is near Jerusalem, a sabbath's journey; Acts 01:13 and when they came in, they went up to the upper room, where were abiding both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James, of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas of James; Acts 01:14 these all were continuing with one accord in prayer and supplication, with women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Acts 01:15 And in these days, Peter having risen up in the midst of the disciples, said, (the multitude also of the names at the same place was, as it were, an hundred and twenty,) Acts 01:16 'Men, brethren, it behoved this Writing that it be fulfilled that beforehand the Holy Spirit spake through the mouth of David, concerning Judas, who became guide to those who took Jesus, Acts 01:17 because he was numbered among us, and did receive the share in this ministration, Acts 01:18 this one, indeed, then, purchased a field out of the reward of unrighteousness, and falling headlong, burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed forth, Acts 01:19 and it became known to all those dwelling in Jerusalem, insomuch that that place is called, in their proper dialect, Aceldama, that is, field of blood,

Acts 01:20 for it has been written in the book of Psalms: "Let his lodging-place become desolate, and let no one be dwelling in it", and "his oversight let another take."

Acts 01:21 'It behooves, therefore, of the men who did go with us during all the time in which the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us, Acts 01:22 beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day in which he was received up from us, one of these to become with us a witness of his rising again.'

Acts 01:23 And they set two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias, Acts 01:24 and having prayed, they said, 'You, Lord, who are knowing the heart of all, show which one you did choose of these two Acts 01:25 to receive the share of this ministration and apostleship, from which Judas, by transgression, did fall, to go on to his proper place;' Acts 01:26 and they gave their lots, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

Acts 01:12 Then did they return to Jerusalem from the mount that is called of Olives, that is near Jerusalem, a sabbath's journey; Acts 01:13 and when they came in, they went up to the upper room, where were abiding both Peter, and James (Niceta), and John (Aquila), and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew (John Mark), and Matthew Annas, James, of Alphaeus (Alphaeus is his father High Priest Annas thus Jonathan Annas), and Simon the Zealot, and Judas of James (Judas of James (Theudas - Judas Thaddaeus - Judas (brother of rather than son of) Jesus' father Joseph - first usage of thisexpression); Acts 01:14 these all were continuing with one accord in prayer and supplication, with women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Acts 01:15 And in these days, Peter having risen up in the midst of the disciples, said, (the multitude also of the names at the same place was, as it were, an hundred and twenty,)
Peter tells of the death of Judas Iscariot:
Acts 01:16 'Men, brethren, it behoved this Writing that it be fulfilled that beforehand the Holy Spirit spake through the mouth of David, concerning Judas, who became guide to those who took Jesus, Acts 01:17 because he was numbered among us, and did receive the share in this ministration, Acts 01:18 this one, indeed, then, purchased a field out of the reward of unrighteousness, and falling headlong, burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed forth, Acts 01:19 and it became known to all those dwelling in Jerusalem, insomuch that that place is called, in their proper dialect, Aceldama, that is, field of blood,

Although Judas Iscariot, as the third man on the cross who ridiculed Jesus, was rescued from the cross with only his legs broken and placed in the cave with Simon Magus, who also had survived, Judas was still a traitor and Simon had no intention to let him live. Theudus- Nicodemus, who had brought the potions to get rid of the poison that Jesus had taken on the cross, gave Judas a sedative and in the morning threw him over the cliff.

Acts 01:20a for it has been written in the book of Psalms: "Let his lodging-place become desolate, and let no one be dwelling in it," and "his oversight let another take."

The first quote of Peter is from Psalm 69:25. Rather than just this one verse implying "Let his lodging-place become desolate, and let no one be dwelling in it," it is quite likely that Peter recited the whole of Psalm 69 since it relates to Jesus as the Messiah (though imperfect) and especially verse Psalms 69:21 "They also gave me gall for my food, and for my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink." This verse shows the poison that had been given to Jesus on the cross in exactly the same way as in the Gospels. One can surmise that when Acts was canonized, it was decided not to emphasize the fact that Jesus was poisoned on the cross as it would detract from his Messianic stature.

and Acts 01:20b "his oversight let another take."

The second quote quote of Peter is from Psalms 109:8 "His days are few, his oversight another takes"(YLT). Rather than just this one verse implying that Caiaphas would be replaced, is quite likely that Peter recited the whole of Psalm 109 since it tells of Jesus 'betrayal by more than just Judas. This needed to be swept under the rug if there was to be an peaceful coexistence with Caiaphas.

Acts 01:21 'It behooves, therefore, of the men who did go with us during all the time in which the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us, Acts 01:22 beginning from the baptism of John (Jesus' baptism by John, really performed by his second: Jonathan Annas), unto the day in which he was received up from us, one of these to become with us a witness of his rising again.'

It is interesting to note that the witness needed to replace Judas had to have verified "Jesus' rising again", thus his "Ascension". Since most of the disciples slept through "Jesus 'first rising", with the exception of Peter, John Mark, and Theudas, it was the women who witnessed his "Resurrection" and thus actually played a more important role. However, the concept of Twelve was an Essene principle thus men only!

Acts 01:23 And they set two, Joseph called Barsabas
(James having the same last name as Judas (Jude)
(in Acts 15:22 "Then pleased it the apostles and elders with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabbas and Silas (Simon), chief men among the brethren:"),
(Note how all three brothers except James are here and it parallels: The names of Jesus 'brothers
and thus clearly a family name for their father Joseph, thus James the younger brother of Jesus)
,
who was surnamed Justus, (term for the crown prince)
and Matthias. (The Clementines say that Matthias is Barnabas and Barnabas is Joses the second brother of Jesus (Acts 4:36).

Acts 01:24 and having prayed, they said, 'You, Lord, who are knowing the heart of all, show which one you did choose of these two Acts 01:25 to receive the share of this ministration and apostleship, from which Judas, by transgression, did fall, to go on to his proper place;' Acts 01:26 and they gave their lots, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

The decision was then was between the two brothers of Jesus, but James (age 32), although the crown prince, is a Jewish Christian and was with Judas at the arrest in the Garden. However, James had relented when Jesus was crucified (apparently he never expected Jesus to be on the cross as he was not privy to the decision to substitute Jesus for Theudas-Barabbas) and helped by asking Pilate if Jesus could be removed from the cross in time to be revived in the cave. There his name is shown using his real name Joseph with "of Arimathea" to show his reconciliation with Jesus. He would be the other person on the Road to Emmaus with his uncle Cleopas.

Peter heals (James) the lame man Sept 33 AD
Acts 03:01 Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τη̃ς προσευχη̃ς τὴν ἐνάτην.
Acts 03:02 καί τις ἀνὴρ χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτου̃ ὑπάρχων ἐβαστάζετο, ὃν ἐτίθουν καθ'ἡμέραν πρὸς τὴν θύραν του̃ ἱερου̃ τὴν λεγομένην Ὡραίαν του̃ αἰτει̃ν ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ τω̃ν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὸ ἱερόν·
Acts 03:03 ὃς ἰδὼν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην μέλλοντας εἰσιέναι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἠρώτα ἐλεημοσύνην [λαβει̃ν].
Acts 03:04 ἀτενίσας δὲ Πέτρος εἰς αὐτὸν σὺν τῳ̃ Ἰωάννῃ εἰ̃πεν, Βλέψον εἰς ἡμα̃ς.
Acts 03:05 ὁ δὲ ἐπει̃χεν αὐτοι̃ς προσδοκω̃ν τι παρ'αὐτω̃ν λαβει̃ν.
Acts 03:06 εἰ̃πεν δὲ Πέτρος, Ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι, ὃ δὲ ἔχω του̃τό σοι δίδωμι· ἐν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ του̃ Ναζωραίου περιπάτει.
Acts 03:07 καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τη̃ς δεξια̃ς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· παραχρη̃μα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτου̃ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά,
Acts 03:08 καὶ ἐξαλλόμενος ἔστη καὶ περιεπάτει, καὶ εἰση̃λθεν σὺν αὐτοι̃ς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν περιπατω̃ν καὶ ἁλλόμενος καὶ αἰνω̃ν τὸν θεόν.
Acts 03:09 καὶ εἰ̃δεν πα̃ς ὁ λαὸς αὐτὸν περιπατου̃ντα καὶ αἰνου̃ντα τὸν θεόν,
Acts 03:10 ἐπεγίνωσκον δὲ αὐτὸν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἠ̃ν ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῃ̃ Ὡραίᾳ Πύλῃ του̃ ἱερου̃, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως ἐπὶ τῳ̃ συμβεβηκότι αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 04:22 ἐτω̃ν γὰρ ἠ̃ν πλειόνων τεσσαράκοντα ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφ'ὃν γεγόνει τὸ σημει̃ον του̃το τη̃ς ἰάσεως.

Acts 03:01 And Peter and John were going up at the same time to the temple, at the hour of the prayer, the ninth [hour], Acts 03:02 and a certain man, being lame from the womb of his mother, was being carried, whom they were laying every day at the gate of the temple, called Beautiful, to ask a kindness from those entering into the temple, Acts 03:03 who, having seen Peter and John about to go into the temple, was begging to receive a kindness.

Acts 03:04 And Peter, having looked steadfastly toward him with John, said, 'Look toward us;' Acts 03:05 and he was giving heed to them, looking to receive something from them; Acts 03:06 and Peter said, 'Silver and gold I have none, but what I have, that I give to you; in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and be walking.'

Acts 03:07 And having seized him by the right hand, he raised [him] up, and presently his feet and ankles were strengthened, Acts 03:08 and springing up, he stood, and was walking, and did enter with them into the temple, walking and springing, and praising God; Acts 03:09 and all the people saw him walking and praising God, Acts 03:10 they were knowing him also that this it was who for a kindness was sitting at the Beautiful gate of the temple, and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what has happened to him.

Acts 04:22 for above forty years of age was the man upon whom had been done this sign of the healing.

Acts 03:01 And Peter and John were going up at the same time to the temple, at the hour of the prayer, the ninth [hour],

John is John Mark (not John the brother of James). The two leaders of the Church were: Peter the leader of the abbey and John Mark the leader of the monastery. They both had run up to the tomb to see if Jesus had risen and brought him down out of the tomb.

Acts 03:02 and a certain man, being lame from the womb of his mother, was being carried, whom they were laying every day at the gate of the temple, called Beautiful, to ask a kindness from those entering into the temple, Acts 03:03 who, having seen Peter and John about to go into the temple, was begging to receive a kindness.

Beautiful gate is the name of the gate of the temple which led from the court of the Gentiles to the court of the women. It was of massive structure, and covered with plates of Corinthian brass.

Acts 03:04 And Peter, having looked steadfastly toward him with John, said, 'Look toward us;' Acts 03:05 and he was giving heed to them, looking to receive something from them; Acts 03:06 and Peter said, 'Silver and gold I have none, but what I have, that I give to you; in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and be walking.'

Acts 03:07 And having seized him by the right hand, he raised [him] up, and presently his feet and ankles were strengthened, Acts 03:08 and springing up, he stood, and was walking, and did enter with them into the temple, walking and springing, and praising God; Acts 03:09 and all the people saw him walking and praising God, Acts 03:10 they were knowing him also that this it was who for a kindness was sitting at the Beautiful gate of the temple, and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what has happened to him.

Although James had reconciled with his brother Jesus (See Resurrection: Road to Emmaus appearance, his rejection as the replacement for Judas Iscariot had left him as a "lame man". Luke was following the plan of the Gospel of Luke, which he had written with Jesus, by pretending that issues of doctrine change would be presented as healings. The significance of gold and silver is to show that Peter is not offering James a position of leadership, but is willing to accept him into his Mission. James accepts this offer and eventually James will later become the Bishop of Jerusalem. (See Peter heals Aeneas (James) and makes James bishop of Jerusalem in 40 AD.)

Acts 04:22 for above forty years of age was the man upon whom had been done this sign of the healing.

This verse shows that the forty year prediction of the Crossing of the River Jordan into the Promised Land according to the Therapeuts had not come and would have to be recalculated. Jesus had already healed James before as the Impotent Man at the Pool of Bethesda . Then he had two years yet to go for 40 year prediction, now it had not come to pass with the updated prediction being 46 BC to be the age of Wrath 6AD+40. (See the Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas 44 AD thus two years prior when the Israelites started towards Jordan.) Here he is lame, thus accepted into Jesus' Church, whereas when impotent before, he had no standing, but in both cases, he needed to be carried (ridiculing him for his religiousness that requires him to be carried in a palanquin (royal stretcher) so as not to touch the ground contaminated by the Gentiles.) Peter was honoring Jesus' action of accepting James into the Church.

Peter's speech at the Temple; Announces Jesus' return at the Restoration expected in 36 AD. (This indicates the birth of a daughter (Tamar-Phoebe) because sexual relations are three years after a girl or six years after a boy.) Sept 33 AD
Acts 03:11 Κρατου̃ντος δὲ αὐτου̃ τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην συνέδραμεν πα̃ς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῃ̃ στοᾳ̃ τῃ̃ καλουμένῃ Σολομω̃ντος ἔκθαμβοι.
Acts 03:12 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς τὸν λαόν, Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλι̃ται, τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἢ ἡμι̃ν τί ἀτενίζετε ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ πεποιηκόσιν του̃ περιπατει̃ν αὐτόν;
Acts 03:13 ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ὁ θεὸς]Ἰσαὰκ καὶ [ὁ θεὸς]Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τω̃ν πατέρων ἡμω̃ν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν παι̃δα αὐτου̃ Ἰησου̃ν, ὃν ὑμει̃ς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Πιλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν·
Acts 03:14 ὑμει̃ς δὲ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἠρνήσασθε, καὶ ᾐτήσασθε ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθη̃ναι ὑμι̃ν,
Acts 03:15 τὸν δὲ ἀρχηγὸν τη̃ς ζωη̃ς ἀπεκτείνατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν, οὑ̃ ἡμει̃ς μάρτυρές ἐσμεν.
Acts 03:16 καὶ ἐπὶ τῃ̃ πίστει του̃ ὀνόματος αὐτου̃ του̃τον ὃν θεωρει̃τε καὶ οἴδατε ἐστερέωσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτου̃, καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡ δι'αὐτου̃ ἔδωκεν αὐτῳ̃ τὴν ὁλοκληρίαν ταύτην ἀπέναντι πάντων ὑμω̃ν.
Acts 03:17 καὶ νυ̃ν, ἀδελφοί, οἰ̃δα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμω̃ν·
Acts 03:18 ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τω̃ν προφητω̃ν παθει̃ν τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτου̃ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως.
Acts 03:19 μετανοήσατε οὐ̃ν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε εἰς τὸ ἐξαλειφθη̃ναι ὑμω̃ν τὰς ἁμαρτίας,
Acts 03:20 ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου του̃ κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμι̃ν Χριστόν, Ἰησου̃ν,
Acts 03:21 ὃν δει̃ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὡ̃ν ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ στόματος τω̃ν ἁγίων ἀπ'αἰω̃νος αὐτου̃ προφητω̃ν.
Acts 03:22 Μωῢση̃ς μὲν εἰ̃πεν ὅτι Προφήτην ὑμι̃ν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμω̃ν ἐκ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν ὑμω̃ν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτου̃ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμα̃ς.
Acts 03:23 ἔσται δὲ πα̃σα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ του̃ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ του̃ λαου̃.
Acts 03:24 καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφη̃ται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τω̃ν καθεξη̃ς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας.
Acts 03:25 ὑμει̃ς ἐστε οἱ υἱοὶ τω̃ν προφητω̃ν καὶ τη̃ς διαθήκης ἡ̃ς διέθετο ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμω̃ν, λέγων πρὸς Ἀβραάμ, Καὶ ἐν τῳ̃ σπέρματί σου ἐνευλογηθήσονται πα̃σαι αἱ πατριαὶ τη̃ς γη̃ς.
Acts 03:26 ὑμι̃ν πρω̃τον ἀναστήσας ὁ θεὸς τὸν παι̃δα αὐτου̃ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εὐλογου̃ντα ὑμα̃ς ἐν τῳ̃ ἀποστρέφειν ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τω̃ν πονηριω̃ν ὑμω̃ν.

Acts 03:11 And at the lame man who was healed holding Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch called Solomon's -- greatly amazed, Acts 03:12 and Peter having seen, answered unto the people, 'Men, Israelites! why wonder you at this? or on us why look you so earnestly, as if by our own power or piety we have made him to walk?

Acts 03:13 'The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, did glorify His child Jesus, whom you delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, he having given judgment to release [him], Acts 03:14 and you the Holy and Righteous One did deny, and desired a man -- a murderer -- to be granted to you, Acts 03:15 and the Prince of the life you did kill, whom God did raise out of the dead, of which we are witnesses; Acts 03:16 and on the faith of his name, this one whom you see and have known, his name made strong, even the faith that [is] through him did give to him this perfect soundness before you all.

Acts 03:17 'And now, brethren, I have known that through ignorance you did [it], as also your rulers; Acts 03:18 and God, what things before He had declared through the mouth of all His prophets, that the Christ should suffer, He did thus fulfill; Acts 03:19 reform you, therefore, and turn back, for your sins being blotted out, that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, Acts 03:20 and He may send Jesus Christ who before has been preached to you, Acts 03:21 whom it behooves heaven, indeed, to receive till times of a Restitution of all things, of which God spake through the mouth of all His holy prophets from the age.

Acts 03:22 'For Moses, indeed, unto the fathers said -- A prophet to you shall the Lord your God raise up out of your brethren, like to me; him shall you hear in all things, as many as he may speak unto you; Acts 03:23 and it shall be, every soul that may not hear that prophet shall be utterly destroyed out of the people; Acts 03:24 and also all the prophets from Samuel and those following in order, as many as spake, did also foretell of these days.

Acts 03:25 'You are sons of the prophets, and of the covenant that God made unto our fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in your seed shall be blessed all the families of the earth; Acts 03:26 to you first, God, having raised up His child Jesus, did send him, blessing you, in the turning away of each one from your evil ways.'

Acts 03:11 And at the lame man who was healed holding Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch called Solomon's -- greatly amazed, Acts 03:12 and Peter having seen, answered unto the people, 'Men, Israelites! why wonder you at this? or on us why look you so earnestly, as if by our own power or piety we have made him to walk?

Peter give a speech at Solomon's Porch, which consisted of a cloister on the eastern side of the temple, and was traditional used as a place where doctors of the law met to hear and answer questions.

Acts 04:22 for above forty years of age was the man upon whom had been done this sign of the healing.

James was believing in the forty year Restoration, but it was overdue.

Acts 03:13 'The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, did glorify His child Jesus, whom you delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, he having given judgment to release [him], Acts 03:14 and you the Holy and Righteous One did deny, and desired a man -- a murderer -- to be granted to you,

Peter speaks there and sets the blame for Jesus' Crucifixion squarely on the ones who traded Jesus for Theudas, who was guilty of treason against Rome along with Simon Magus and Judas.

Acts 03:15 and the Prince of the life you did kill, whom God (Jonathan Annas) did raise out of the dead, of which we are witnesses;

The hidden meaning of this statement is that Jonathan Annas, a Sadducee being called "God", had raised Jesus from exclusion to a status acceptable for reentry back into the monastery that he had left three years prior for the purpose of conceiving a child.

Acts 03:16 and on the faith of his name, this one whom you see and have known, his name made strong, even the faith that [is] through him did give to him this perfect soundness before you all.

Jesus was called the Word in the Gospel of John. Peter is using the concept of Simon Magus that "Name" is the passive form of the "Word" and thus Jesus in the monastery will now act as a passive force in the mission.

Acts 03:17 'And now, brethren, I have known that through ignorance you did [it], as also your rulers; Acts 03:18 and God, what things before He had declared through the mouth of all His prophets, that the Christ should suffer, He did thus fulfill; Acts 03:19 reform you, therefore, and turn back, for your sins being blotted out, that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, Acts 03:20 and He may send Jesus Christ who before has been preached to you, Acts 03:21 whom it behooves heaven, indeed, to receive till times of a restitution of all things, of which God spake through the mouth of all His holy prophets from the age.

Here Peter expresses the hope that God will bring the Restoration in three more years and that Jesus, who is in heaven (the monastery), will return three years from the birth of his daughter to coincide with that event. (Jesus is allowed to try to for a child three years after the birth of a daughter or six years after the birth of a son.) In this way Peter is showing that Jesus 'first child is a girl born in 33 AD and that Jesus will return in 36 AD to try for a son.

Acts 03:22 'For Moses, indeed, unto the fathers said -- A prophet to you shall the Lord your God raise up out of your brethren, like to me; him shall you hear in all things, as many as he may speak unto you;

Peter is quoting from Deuteronomy 18:18 and implying that Jesus is that person who was promised.

Acts 03:23 and it shall be, every soul that may not hear that prophet shall be utterly destroyed out of the people; Acts 03:24 and also all the prophets from Samuel and those following in order, as many as spake, did also foretell of these days.

Acts 03:25 'You are sons of the prophets, and of the covenant that God made unto our fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in your seed shall be blessed all the families of the earth; Acts 03:26 to you first, God, having raised up His child Jesus, did send him, blessing you, in the turning away of each one from your evil ways.'

In quoting from Genesis 22:15-18, Peter is comparing Jesus' experience on the cross to Abraham's sacrifice of his son Isaac. In both cases Jesus and Isaac were allowed to remain alive as a test of their commitment to God. In return God promises that all the Jews would be blessed.

Religious leaders arrest Peter and John Sept 33 AD
Acts 04:01 Λαλούντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἐπέστησαν αὐτοι̃ς οἱ ἱερει̃ς καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς του̃ ἱερου̃ καὶ οἱ Σαδδουκαι̃οι,
Acts 04:02 διαπονούμενοι διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν λαὸν καὶ καταγγέλλειν ἐν τῳ̃ Ἰησου̃ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν,
Acts 04:03 καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτοι̃ς τὰς χει̃ρας καὶ ἔθεντο εἰς τήρησιν εἰς τὴν αὔριον· ἠ̃ν γὰρ ἑσπέρα ἤδη.
Acts 04:04 πολλοὶ δὲ τω̃ν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀριθμὸς τω̃ν ἀνδρω̃ν [ὡς] χιλιάδες πέντε.

Acts 04:01 And as they are speaking unto the people, there came to them the priests, and the magistrate of the temple, and the Sadducees -- Acts 04:02 being grieved because of their teaching the people, and preaching in Jesus the rising again out of the dead -- Acts 04:03 and they laid hands upon them, and did put them in custody unto the morrow, for it was evening already; Acts 04:04 and many of those hearing the word did believe, and the number of the men became, as it were, five thousand.

Acts 04:01 And as they are speaking unto the people, there came to them the priests, and the magistrate of the temple, and the Sadducees -- Acts 04:02 being grieved because of their teaching the people, and preaching in Jesus the rising again out of the dead --

Caiaphas was still High Priest and Annas his father-in-law opposed Jesus at his trial and we not going to allow Peter to tell people that Jesus would rise again.

Acts 04:03 and they laid hands upon them, and did put them in custody unto the morrow, for it was evening already; Acts 04:04 and many of those hearing the word did believe, and the number of the men became, as it were, five thousand.

Five thousand is a reference to Feeding the 5000 which created a Mission group made up of married men who could advance to the level of priests. This is something that Peter himself would accomplish. John the brother of James was the head of this mission as he was John Aquila married to Priscilla.

Peter’s speech to the Sanhedrin Sept 33 AD
Acts 04:05 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθη̃ναι αὐτω̃ν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματει̃ς
Acts 04:06 (καὶ Ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καϊάφας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἠ̃σαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοὐ̃)
Acts 04:07 καὶ στήσαντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῳ̃ μέσῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο, Ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι ἐποιήσατε του̃το ὑμει̃ς;
Acts 04:08 τότε Πέτρος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἄρχοντες του̃ λαου̃ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι,
Acts 04:09 εἰ ἡμει̃ς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενου̃ς, ἐν τίνι οὑ̃τος σέσῳσται,
Acts 04:10 ἔστω πα̃σιν ὑμι̃ν καὶ παντὶ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι ἐν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ του̃ Ναζωραίου, ὃν ὑμει̃ς ἐσταυρώσατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν, ἐν τούτῳ οὑ̃τος παρέστηκεν ἐνώπιον ὑμω̃ν ὑγιής.
Acts 04:11 οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ'ὑμω̃ν τω̃ν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας.
Acts 04:12 καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία, οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐν ᾡ̃ δει̃ σωθη̃ναι ἡμα̃ς.
Acts 04:13 Θεωρου̃ντες δὲ τὴν του̃ Πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ Ἰωάννου, καὶ καταλαβοόμενοι ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσιν καὶ ἰδιω̃ται, ἐθαύμαζον ἐπεγίνωσκόν τε αὐτοὺς ὅτι σὺν τῳ̃ Ἰησου̃ ἠ̃σαν·
Acts 04:14 τόν τε ἄνθρωπον βλέποντες σὺν αὐτοι̃ς ἑστω̃τα τὸν τεθεραπευμένον οὐδὲν εἰ̃χον ἀντειπει̃ν.
Acts 04:15 κελεύσαντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω του̃ συνεδρίου ἀπελθει̃ν συνέβαλλον πρὸς ἀλλήλους
Acts 04:16 λέγοντες, Τί ποιήσωμεν τοι̃ς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις; ὅτι μὲν γὰρ γνωστὸν σημει̃ον γέγονεν δι'αὐτω̃ν πα̃σιν τοι̃ς κατοικου̃σιν Ἰερουσαλὴμ φανερόν, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἀρνει̃σθαι·
Acts 04:17 ἀλλ'ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλει̃ον διανεμηθῃ̃ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοι̃ς μηκέτι λαλει̃ν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων.
Acts 04:18 καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλαν τὸ καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ ὀνόματι του̃ Ἰησου̃.
Acts 04:19 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης ἀποκριθέντες εἰ̃πον πρὸς αὐτούς, Εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ἐνώπιον του̃ θεου̃ ὑμω̃ν ἀκούειν μα̃λλον ἢ του̃ θεου̃, κρίνατε,
Acts 04:20 οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμει̃ς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλει̃ν.
Acts 04:21 οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς, μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πω̃ς κολάσωνται αὐτούς, διὰ τὸν λαόν, ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ γεγονότι·

Acts 04:05 And it came to pass upon the morrow, there were gathered together of them the rulers, and elders, and scribes, to Jerusalem, Acts 04:06 and Annas the chief priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the chief priest, Acts 04:07 and having set them in the midst, they were inquiring, 'In what power, or in what name did you do this?'

Acts 04:08 Then Peter, having been filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them: 'Rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, Acts 04:09 if we to-day are examined concerning the good deed to the ailing man, by whom he has been saved, Acts 04:10 be it known to all of you, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you did crucify, whom God did raise out of the dead, in him has this one stood by before you whole.

Acts 04:11 'This is the stone that was set at nought by you -- the builders, that became head of a corner; Acts 04:12 and there is not salvation in any other, for there is no other name under the heaven that has been given among men, in which it behooves us to be saved.'

Acts 04:13 And beholding the openness of Peter and John, and having perceived that they are men unlettered and plebeian, they were wondering -- they were taking knowledge also of them that with Jesus they had been -- Acts 04:14 and seeing the man standing with them who has been healed, they had nothing to say against [it], Acts 04:15 and having commanded them to go away out of the Sanhedrin, they took counsel with one another, Acts 04:16 saying, 'What shall we do to these men? because that, indeed, a notable sign has been done through them, to all those dwelling in Jerusalem [is] manifest, and we are not able to deny [it]; Acts 04:17 but that it may spread no further toward the people, let us strictly threaten them no more to speak in this name to any man.'

Acts 04:18 And having called them, they charged them not to speak at all, nor to teach, in the name of Jesus, Acts 04:19 and Peter and John answering unto them said, 'Whether it is righteous before God to hearken to you rather than to God, judge you; Acts 04:20 for we cannot but speak what we did see and hear.'

Acts 04:21 And they having further threatened [them], let them go, finding nothing how they may punish them, because of the people, because all were glorifying God for that which has been done, Acts 04:22 for above forty years of age was the man upon whom had been done this sign of the healing.

Acts 04:05 And it came to pass upon the morrow, there were gathered together of them the rulers, and elders, and scribes, Acts 04:06 and Annas the chief priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the chief priest,

Luke makes the same error he did in Luke 03:02 when calls Annas the High Priest. Although Caiaphas is technically High Priest, he is married to the daughter of Annas, so Annas is still in joint control, having also been the previous High Priest. John is Jonathan Annas and Alexander is Theudas (this name was used for him as Alexander the son of Simon of Cyrene because the Therapeuts had their center in Alexandria.
It was therefore two against two in this decision: Annas, the previous High Priest, and Caiaphas, the High Priest, against Peter and John Mark and Jonathan Annas. the superior of Jesus, and Theudas, the leader of the Therapeuts for Peter and John.

Acts 04:07 and having set them in the midst, they were inquiring, 'In what power, or in what name did you do this?'

Acts 04:08 Then Peter, having been filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them: 'Rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, Acts 04:09 if we to-day are examined concerning the good deed to the ailing man, by whom he has been saved, Acts 04:10 be it known to all of you, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you did crucify, whom God did raise out of the dead, in him has this one stood by before you whole.

Acts 04:11 'This is the stone that was set at nought by you -- the builders, that became head of a corner;

This quote is from Psalm 118 which is used as a justification for Jesus being the Messiah (being third in the hierarchy on the right hand of God who is in the the center position while on the left hand is his levite). Jesus used this phrase in his parable The Vineyard - History of the Mission from the Pentecost to 62AD. Acts 04:12 and there is not salvation in any other, for there is no other name under the heaven that has been given among men, in which it behooves us to be saved.'

Acts 04:13 And beholding the openness of Peter and John, and having perceived that they are men unlettered and plebeian, they were wondering -- they were taking knowledge also of them that with Jesus they had been -- Acts 04:14 and seeing the man standing with them who has been healed, they had nothing to say against it, Acts 04:15 and having commanded them to go away out of the Sanhedrin, they took counsel with one another, Acts 04:16 saying, 'What shall we do to these men? because that, indeed, a notable sign has been done through them, to all those dwelling in Jerusalem is manifest, and we are not able to deny it; Acts 04:17 but that it may spread no further toward the people, let us strictly threaten them no more to speak in this name to any man.'

Acts 04:18 And having called them, they charged them not to speak at all, nor to teach, in the name of Jesus, Acts 04:19 and Peter and John answering unto them said, 'Whether it is righteous before God to hearken to you rather than to God, judge you; Acts 04:20 for we cannot but speak what we did see and hear.'

Acts 04:21 And they having further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they may punish them, because of the people, because all were glorifying God for that which has been done,

Annas and Caiaphas had manipulated James by promising to replace Jesus with him, but now he was against them because they tried to kill his brother, Jesus.
With Jesus having gone back to the monastery they had hoped that there would be no more trouble. Annas and Caiaphas having seen their attempt to kill Jesus had only made him more powerful, decided to let Peter and John Mark go with a warning not to speak or teach about Jesus, which they ignored.

Praying for boldness Sept 33 AD
Acts 04:23 Ἀπολυθέντες δὲ ἠ̃λθον πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ὅσα πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ ἀρχιερει̃ς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι εἰ̃παν.
Acts 04:24 οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἠ̃ραν φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἰ̃παν, Δέσποτα, σὺ ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γη̃ν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοι̃ς,
Acts 04:25 ὁ του̃ πατρὸς ἡμω̃ν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών, Ἰνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά;
Acts 04:26 παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλει̃ς τη̃ς γη̃ς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ του̃ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ του̃ Χριστου̃ αὐτου̃.
Acts 04:27 συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπ'ἀληθείας ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παι̃δά σου Ἰησου̃ν, ὃν ἔχρισας, Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πιλα̃τος σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοι̃ς Ἰσραήλ,
Acts 04:28 ποιη̃σαι ὅσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλή σου προώρισεν γενέσθαι.
Acts 04:29 καὶ τὰ νυ̃ν, κύριε, ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτω̃ν, καὶ δὸς τοι̃ς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλει̃ν τὸν λόγον σου,
Acts 04:30 ἐν τῳ̃ τὴν χει̃ρά σου ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημει̃α καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ του̃ ὀνόματος του̃ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησου̃.
Acts 04:31 καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτω̃ν ἐσαλεύθη ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾡ̃ ἠ̃σαν συνηγμένοι, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃ μετὰ παρρησίας.

Acts 04:23 And being let go, they went unto their own friends, and declared whatever the chief priests and the elders said unto them, Acts 04:24 and they having heard, with one accord did lift up the voice unto God, and said, 'Lord, you [art] God, who did make the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all that [are] in them, Acts 04:25 who, through the mouth of David your servant, did say, Why did nations rage, and peoples meditate vain things? Acts 04:26 the kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ; Acts 04:27 for gathered together of a truth against Your holy child Jesus, whom You did anoint, were both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with nations and peoples of Israel, Acts 04:28 to do whatever Your hand and Your counsel did determine before to come to pass.

Acts 04:29 'And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings, and grant to Your servants with all freedom to speak Your word, Acts 04:30 in the stretching forth of Your hand, for healing, and signs, and wonders, to come to pass through the name of Your holy child Jesus.'

Acts 04:31 And they having prayed, the place was shaken in which they were gathered together, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and were speaking the word of God with freedom,

Acts 04:23 And being let go, they went unto their own friends, and declared whatever the chief priests and the elders said unto them, Acts 04:24 and they having heard, with one accord did lift up the voice unto God, and said, 'Lord, you art God, who did make the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all that [are] in them, Acts 04:25 who, through the mouth of David your servant, did say, Why did nations rage, and peoples meditate vain things? Acts 04:26 the kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ;

This is an excerpt from Psalm 2 of David:
Why do the nations conspire and the peoples plot in vain?
The kings of the earth rise up and the rulers band together
Against the Lord and against his anointed,
the rest is even as important an they must have sung the whole Psalm:
The One enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord scoffs at them.
He rebukes them in his anger and terrifies them in his wrath, saying,
"I have installed my king on Zion, my holy mountain."
I will proclaim the Lord’s decree:
He said to me, "You are my son; today I have become your father.
Ask me, and I will make the nations your inheritance, the ends of the earth your possession.
You will break them with a rod of iron; you will dash them to pieces like pottery."
Therefore, you kings, be wise; be warned, you rulers of the earth. Serve the Lord with fear and celebrate his rule with trembling.
Kiss his son, or he will be angry and your way will lead to your destruction, for his wrath can flare up in a moment.
Blessed are all who take refuge in him.

Acts 04:27 for gathered together of a truth against Your holy child Jesus, whom You did anoint, were both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with nations and peoples of Israel, Acts 04:28 to do whatever Your hand and Your counsel did determine before to come to pass.

Acts 04:29 'And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings, and grant to Your servants with all freedom to speak Your word, Acts 04:30 in the stretching forth of Your hand, for healing, and signs, and wonders, to come to pass through the name of Your holy child Jesus.'

Acts 04:31 And they having prayed, the place was shaken in which they were gathered together, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and were speaking the word of God with freedom,

Agrippa Goes to Rome:
Herod Antipas makes fun of Herod Agrippa and Agrippa goes to his friend Flaccus in 34 AD, but quarrels with him and begins a journey to Rome trying to borrow money from the disciple Philip, being freedman of Agrippa's mother Bernice, who under her will had become a retainer of Antonia, refuses him as he had already defrauded by him. (He is called 'Protos'- correctly assumed by the translator Whiston to be Peter) - because he had this title as one of the Seven Church Leaders Chosen June 37 AD representing Sunday, the first day of the week.) Agrippa is detained by Herennius Capito for debts, but escapes to Alexandria asking Alexander the alabarch for the money. He will give it only to his wife Cypros, who returns home. He then writes to Tiberius at Capri asking to visit and is invited, but when news arrives about his debt Tiberius sends him away At this time Philip Herod dies and his kingdom of Trachonitis and Gaulanitis, and of the nation of the Bataneans has no heir. Finally, Agrippa succeeds in borrowing money from Antonia in 35 AD and Tiberius has him watch over his Tiberius Gemellus, son of Drusus, which results in a valuable friendship with Caligula who will become the next Emperor.
34 AD - World Age 9 - Supposed to be the Restoration of the Priests and line of David Kings 3080-3150 Anno Mundi. (See Qumran World Ages
The Pentecost
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
6th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 34Jun 34Sep 34Jan 35Mar 35June 35Sep 35
secondJan 36Mar 36Jun 36Sep 36Jan 37Mar 37Jun 37 War
thirdSep 37Jan 38Mar 38Jun 38Sep 38Jan 39Mar 39
fourthJun 39Sep 39Jan 40Mar 40Jun 40Sep 40Jan 41
The Fifth Seven Years of the Mission 34-40 AD (Fifth Angel - Theophilus Annas)
Rev 09:01 και ο πεμπτοc αγγελοc εcαλπιcεν και ειδον αcτεραc εκ του ουνου πεπτωκοταc ειc την γην και εδοθη αυτω η κλιc του φρεατοc τηc αβυccου
Rev 09:02 και ανεβη καπνοc επι του φρεατοc ωc καμινοc καμινου μεγαληc και εcκοτιcθη ο ηλιοc και ο αηρ εκ του καπνου ┬
Rev 09:03 ┬ εξηλθον ακριδεc ειc την γην και εδοθη αυτοιc εξουcια ωc εχουcιν εξουcιαν οι κορπιοι τηc γηc
Rev 09:04 και ερρεθη αυτοιc ινα μη αδικηcωcιν τον χορτον τηc γηc ουδε παν δενδρον ει μη τουc ανθρωπουc οιτινεc ουκ εχουcιν την cφραγιδα̣ του θυ επι των μετωπων
Rev 09:05 και εδοθη αυτοιc ϊνα μη αποκτινωcιν αυτουc αλλ ϊνα βαcανιcθηcονται μηναc πετε και ο βαcανιcμοc αυτων ωc βαcανιcμοc cκορπιου οταν πεcη ανον
Rev 09:06 και εν ταιc ημεραιc εκειναιc ζητηcουcι οι ανοι τον θανατον και ου μη ευρηcουcιν αυτον και επιθυμηcουcιν αποθανιν και φυγη ο θανατοc απ αυτων
Rev 09:07 και τα ομοιωματα των ακριδω ομοιοι ϊπποιc ητοιμαcμενοιc ειc πολεμον και επι ταc κεφαλαc αυτων ωc cτεφανοι ομοιοι χρυcω και τα προcωπα αυτων ωc προcωπα ανων
Rev 09:08 και ειχαν τριχαc ωc τριχαc γυναικων και οι οδοντεc αυτων ωc λεοτων ηcαν
Rev 09:09 και ειχο θωρακαc ωc θωρακαc cιδηρουc κ(αι) η φωνη των πτερυγων αυτων ωc φωνη αρματων ϊππων πολλων τρεχοντων ειc πολεμον
Rev 09:10 και εχουcιν ουραc ομοιοιc cκορπιοιc και κεντρα και εν ταιc ουραιc αυτων η εξουcια αυτων αδικηcαι τουc ανθρωπουc μηναc πεντε
Rev 09:11 εχουcιν εαυτων τον βαcιλεα τον αγγελον τηc αβυccου ω ονομα αυτω εβραϊcτι αβαδδων και εν τη ελληνιδι εχι ονομα απολλυων

Rev 09:01 And the fifth angel did sound, and I saw a star out of the heaven having fallen to the earth, and there was given to it the key of the pit of the abyss,

Rev 09:02 and he did open the pit of the abyss, and there came up a smoke out of the pit as smoke of a great furnace, and darkened was the sun and the air, from the smoke of the pit.

Rev 09:03 And out of the smoke came forth locusts to the earth, and there was given to them authority, as scorpions of the earth have authority,

Rev 09:04 and it was said to them that they may not injure the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but -- the men only who have not the seal of God upon their foreheads,

Rev 09:05 and it was given to them that they may not kill them, but that they may be tormented five months, and their torment [is] as the torment of a scorpion, when it may strike a man; Rev 09:06 and in those days shall men seek the death, and they shall not find it, and they shall desire to die, and the death shall flee from them.

Rev 09:07 And the likenesses of the locusts [are] like to horses made ready to battle, and upon their heads as crowns like gold, and their faces as faces of men, Rev 09:08 and they had hair as hair of women, and their teeth were as [those] of lions, Rev 09:09 and they had breastplates as breastplates of iron, and the noise of their wings [is] as the noise of chariots of many horses running to battle; Rev 09:10 and they have tails like to scorpions, and stings were in their tails; and their authority [is] to injure men five months;

Rev 09:11 and they have over them a king -- the angel of the abyss -- a name [is] to him in Hebrew, Abaddon, and in the Greek he has a name, Apollyon.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 09:01 And the fifth angel did sound, and I saw a star out of the heaven having fallen to the earth, and there was given to it the key of the pit of the abyss,

In 34 AD the Fifth Angel is Theophilus Annas (High Priest 37- 41 AD) . His older brother Jonathan Annas (High Priest 36-37) was discredited (See The Stoning of Stephen). Jesus (the Star fallen from Heaven) now has the keys to the pit - his Resurrection.

Rev 09:02 and he did open the pit of the abyss, and there came up a smoke out of the pit as smoke of a great furnace, and darkened was the sun and the air, from the smoke of the pit.

The magician's smoke (the lie about the Resurrection) allows Simon Magus (a Magus (magi) and an expert in magic to attract followers), to take over John the Baptist's position as Pope. (See the Clementine books of Pope Clement).

Rev 09:03 And out of the smoke came forth locusts to the earth, and there was given to them authority, as scorpions of the earth have authority,

The symbol of locusts is related to John the Baptist who originally lived on locusts in the wilderness of Mird as a Nazarite. A scorpion is synonymous with the Eagle, one of the four living creatures of Ezekiel that represent the mission: Eagle is Rome, Calf is Antioch, Lion is Alexandria, Man is Babylon. Thus Simon Magus, as Pope in John the Baptist's place, controls the western part of the mission.

Rev 09:04 and it was said to them that they may not injure the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but -- the men only who have not the seal of God upon their foreheads,

Simon accepts the Gentiles (the green grass symbol comes from "Jesus commanding the multitudes to recline upon the grass - See Feeding of the 5,000). Simon's symbol is the 'X' represents entry into the Church.

Rev 09:05 and it was given to them that they may not kill them, but that they may be tormented five months, and their torment is as the torment of a scorpion, when it may strike a man; Rev 09:06 and in those days shall men seek the death, and they shall not find it, and they shall desire to die, and the death shall flee from them. Rev 09:10 and they have tails like to scorpions, and stings were in their tails; and their authority is to injure men five months;

The period of initiation is for five months and requires death to the world (the scorpion's sting).

Rev 09:07 And the likenesses of the locusts are like to horses made ready to battle, and upon their heads as crowns like gold, and their faces as faces of men,

The disciples go out as living on locusts as John the Baptist, thus without 'scrip, bread, money, but shod with sandals, one coat, and on foot without a staff, relying on people's hospitality. (See Jesus sends out the twelve.) The horses are the priests on horseback as were the four horsemen of the Apocalyse in Revelation 6 who brought the four Gospels to the world. Their gold crowns symbolize authority, specifically Jonathan Annas also called Stephen (stephanos is Greek for crown).

Rev 09:08 and they had hair as hair of women, and their teeth were as those of lions, Rev 09:09 and they had breastplates as breastplates of iron, and the noise of their wings is as the noise of chariots of many horses running to battle;


Ezekiel 1:15-21 And I see the living creatures, and lo, one wheel is in the earth, near the living creatures, at its four faces. The appearance of the wheels and their works is as the color of beryl, and one likeness is to them four, and their appearances and their works are as it were the wheel in the midst of the wheel. On their four sides, in their going they go, they turn not round in their going. As to their rings, they are both high and fearful, and their rings [are] full of eyes round about them four. And in the going of the living creatures, the wheels go beside them, and in the living creatures being lifted up from off the earth, lifted up are the wheels. Whither the spirit is to go, they go, thither the spirit is to go, and the wheels are lifted up over-against them, for a living spirit is in the wheels. In their going, they go; and in their standing, they stand; and in their being lifted up from off the earth, lifted up are the wheels over-against them; for a living spirit is in the wheels.

Here are the symbols of Ezekiel: a Man, but with the hair of a women meaning that they are to exercise the compassion of females (women's hair). This is especially important since women were their best converts with the husband following after (i.e. Constantine of the Romans and Colvis of the Gauls). They are to have the courage of a Lion while being protected with a breastplate of iron representing the Ox and their wings are like Eagles. The chariot represents the many directions of the mission that are laid out as spokes on a wheel with these symbols a the four directions.

Rev 09:11 and they have over them a king -- the angel of the abyss -- a name is to him in Hebrew, Abaddon, and in the Greek he has a name, Apollyon.

Jesus is their King Abaddon, the angel who returned from death (the abyss) alive.

Pentecost June 34 AD
Acts 02:01 Καὶ ἐν τῳ̃ συμπληρου̃σθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τη̃ς πεντηκοστη̃ς ἠ̃σαν πάντες ὁμου̃ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.
Acts 02:02 καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ του̃ οὐρανου̃ ἠ̃χος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοη̃ς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἰ̃κον οὑ̃ ἠ̃σαν καθήμενοι·
Acts 02:03 καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοι̃ς διαμεριζόμεναι γλω̃σσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφ'ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτω̃ν,
Acts 02:04 καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλει̃ν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ πνευ̃μα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοι̃ς.
Acts 02:05 Ησαν δὲ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικου̃ντες Ἰουδαι̃οι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβει̃ς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τω̃ν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν·
Acts 02:06 γενομένης δὲ τη̃ς φωνη̃ς ταύτης συνη̃λθεν τὸ πλη̃θος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουον εἱ̃ς ἕκαστος τῃ̃ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 02:07 ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες, Οὐχ ἰδοὺ ἅπαντες οὑ̃τοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλου̃ντες Γαλιλαι̃οι;
Acts 02:08 καὶ πω̃ς ἡμει̃ς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῃ̃ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμω̃ν ἐν ᾑ̃ ἐγεννήθημεν;
Acts 02:09 Πάρθοι καὶ Μη̃δοι καὶ Ἐλαμι̃ται, καὶ οἱ κατοικου̃ντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν,
Acts 02:10 Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τη̃ς Λιβύης τη̃ς κατὰ Κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημου̃ντες Ῥωμαι̃οι,
Acts 02:11 Ἰουδαι̃οί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρη̃τες καὶ Ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτω̃ν ται̃ς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλει̃α του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 02:12 ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηπόρουν, ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες, Τί θέλει του̃το εἰ̃ναι;

Acts 02:01 And in the day of the Pentecost being fulfilled, they were all with one accord at the same place, Acts 02:02 and there came suddenly out of the heaven a sound as of a bearing violent breath, and it filled all the house where they were sitting, Acts 02:03 and there appeared to them divided tongues, as it were of fire; it sat also upon each one of them, Acts 02:04 and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, according as the Spirit was giving them to declare.

Acts 02:05 And there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation of those under the heaven, Acts 02:06 and the rumor of this having come, the multitude came together, and was confounded, because they were each one hearing them speaking in his proper dialect, Acts 02:07 and they were all amazed, and did wonder, saying one unto another, 'Lo, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? Acts 02:08 and how do we hear, each in our proper dialect, in which we were born? Acts 02:09 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and those dwelling in Mesopotamia, in Judea also, and Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia, Acts 02:10 Phrygia also, and Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya, that [are] along Cyrene, and the strangers of Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Acts 02:11 Cretes and Arabians, we did hear them speaking in our tongues the great things of God.'

Acts 02:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one unto another, 'What would this wish to be?'

Acts 02:01 And in the day of the Pentecost being fulfilled, they were all with one accord at the same place, Acts 02:02 and there came suddenly out of the heaven a sound as of a bearing violent breath, and it filled all the house where they were sitting, Acts 02:03 and there appeared to them divided tongues, as it were of fire; it sat also upon each one of them, Acts 02:04 and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, according as the Spirit was giving them to declare.

Acts 02:05 And there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation of those under the heaven, Acts 02:06 and the rumor of this having come, the multitude came together, and was confounded, because they were each one hearing them speaking in his proper dialect, Acts 02:07 and they were all amazed, and did wonder, saying one unto another, 'Lo, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? Acts 02:08 and how do we hear, each in our proper dialect, in which we were born? Acts 02:09 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and those dwelling in Mesopotamia, in Judea also, and Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia, Acts 02:10 Phrygia also, and Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya, that [are] along Cyrene, and the strangers of Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Acts 02:11 Cretes and Arabians, we did hear them speaking in our tongues the great things of God.'

Acts 02:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one unto another, 'What would this wish to be?'

The Pentecost gathering has been traditionally thought to have occurred right after the "Resurrection" in 33 AD, but is more likely to have occurred at Pentecost in the next year 34 AD because this corresponds to start of Age 9 which was to be the Restoration of the Priests and line of David Kings (See Qumran World Ages). Logically, it would have taken a year to notify all the representatives of the Mission in foreign lands to arrange travel to Jerusalem. Clearly, the year 34 AD would have been the perfect time to reorganize the World Mission to recognize Jesus as the David King. Since Jesus would not be present (assumed to have died and gone to Heaven), he would direct the Mission through his representatives who would be acting in the role of the Holy Spirit (thus the importance of the Holy Spirit at this event.)

The World Mission could be laid out in a circle as Dr. Barbara Thiering has done:


Although the representative spoke different languages, their ability to communicate was not thanks to the Holy Spirit, but thanks to being conquered by the Romans as they all could have spoken Latin; or Greek thanks to being conquered by Alexander the Great; both languages are still used by the Church.

Peter's Speech at the Pentecost June 34 AD
Acts 02:13 ἕτεροι δὲ διαχλευάζοντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν.
Acts 02:14 Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος σὺν τοι̃ς ἕνδεκα ἐπη̃ρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτου̃ καὶ ἀπεφθέγξατο αὐτοι̃ς, Ἄνδρες Ἰουδαι̃οι καὶ οἱ κατοικου̃ντες Ἰερουσαλὴμ πάντες, του̃το ὑμι̃ν γνωστὸν ἔστω καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε τὰ ῥήματά μου.
Acts 02:15 οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὑμει̃ς ὑπολαμβάνετε οὑ̃τοι μεθύουσιν, ἔστιν γὰρ ὥρα τρίτη τη̃ς ἡμέρας,
Acts 02:16 ἀλλὰ του̃τό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ του̃ προφήτου Ἰωήλ,
Acts 02:17 Καὶ ἔσται ἐν ται̃ς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, λέγει ὁ θεός, ἐκχεω̃ ἀπὸ του̃ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πα̃σαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμω̃ν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμω̃ν, καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμω̃ν ὁράσεις ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμω̃ν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται·
Acts 02:18 καί γε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεω̃ ἀπὸ του̃ πνεύματός μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν.
Acts 02:19 καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῳ̃ οὐρανῳ̃ ἄνω καὶ σημει̃α ἐπὶ τη̃ς γη̃ς κάτω, αἱ̃μα καὶ πυ̃ρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνου̃·
Acts 02:20 ὁ ἥλιος μεταστραφήσεται εἰς σκότος καὶ ἡ σελήνη εἰς αἱ̃μα πρὶν ἐλθει̃ν ἡμέραν κυρίου τὴν μεγάλην [καὶ ἐπιφανη̃].
Acts 02:21 καὶ ἔσται πα̃ς ὃς ἐὰν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου σωθήσεται.
Acts 02:22 Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλι̃ται, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους· Ἰησου̃ν τὸν Ναζωραι̃ον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἀπὸ του̃ θεου̃ εἰς ὑμα̃ς δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις οἱ̃ς ἐποίησεν δι'αὐτου̃ ὁ θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμω̃ν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε,
Acts 02:23 του̃τον τῃ̃ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῃ̃ καὶ προγνώσει του̃ θεου̃ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε,
Acts 02:24 ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἀνέστησεν λύσας τὰς ὠδι̃νας του̃ θανάτου, καθότι οὐκ ἠ̃ν δυνατὸν κρατει̃σθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ'αὐτου̃·
Acts 02:25 Δαυὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν, Προορώμην τὸν κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός, ὅτι ἐκ δεξιω̃ν μού ἐστιν ἵνα μὴ σαλευθω̃.
Acts 02:26 διὰ του̃το ηὐφράνθη ἡ καρδία μου καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο ἡ γλω̃σσά μου, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου κατασκηνώσει ἐπ'ἐλπίδι·
Acts 02:27 ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδει̃ν διαφθοράν.
Acts 02:28 ἐγνώρισάς μοι ὁδοὺς ζωη̃ς, πληρώσεις με εὐφροσύνης μετὰ του̃ προσώπου σου.
Acts 02:29 Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐξὸν εἰπει̃ν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμα̃ς περὶ του̃ πατριάρχου Δαυίδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ τὸ μνη̃μα αὐτου̃ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμι̃ν ἄχρι τη̃ς ἡμέρας ταύτης·
Acts 02:30 προφήτης οὐ̃ν ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῳ̃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκ καρπου̃ τη̃ς ὀσφύος αὐτου̃ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτου̃,
Acts 02:31 προϊδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τη̃ς ἀναστάσεως του̃ Χριστου̃ ὅτι οὔτε ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδην οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτου̃ εἰ̃δεν διαφθοράν.
Acts 02:32 του̃τον τὸν Ἰησου̃ν ἀνέστησεν ὁ θεός, οὑ̃ πάντες ἡμει̃ς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες.
Acts 02:33 τῃ̃ δεξιᾳ̃ οὐ̃ν του̃ θεου̃ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν του̃ πνεύματος του̃ ἁγίου λαβὼν παρὰ του̃ πατρὸς ἐξέχεεν του̃το ὃ ὑμει̃ς [καὶ] βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε.
Acts 02:34 οὐ γὰρ Δαυὶδ ἀνέβη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, λέγει δὲ αὐτός, Εἰ̃πεν κύριος τῳ̃ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιω̃ν μου
Acts 02:35 ἕως ἂν θω̃ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τω̃ν ποδω̃ν σου.
Acts 02:36 ἀσφαλω̃ς οὐ̃ν γινωσκέτω πα̃ς οἰ̃κος Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, του̃τον τὸν Ἰησου̃ν ὃν ὑμει̃ς ἐσταυρώσατε.

Acts 02:13 and others mocking said, -- 'They are full of new wine;' Acts 02:14 and Peter having stood up with the eleven, lifted up his voice and declared to them, 'Men, Jews! and all those dwelling in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and harken to my sayings, Acts 02:15 for these are not drunken, as you take it up, for it is the third hour of the day.

Acts 02:16 'But this is that which has been spoken through the prophet Joel: Acts 02:17 And it shall be in the last days, said God, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams; Acts 02:18 and also upon My men-servants, and upon My maid-servants, in those days, I will pour out of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy; Acts 02:19 and I will give wonders in the heaven above, and signs upon the earth beneath -- blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke, Acts 02:20 the sun shall be turned to darkness, and the moon to blood, before the coming of the day of the Lord -- the great and illustrious; Acts 02:21 and it shall be, every one -- whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, he shall be saved.

Acts 02:22 'Men, Israelites! hear these words, Jesus the Nazarene, a man approved of God among you by mighty works, and wonders, and signs, that God did through him in the midst of you, according as also you yourselves have known; Acts 02:23 this one, by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, being given out, having taken by lawless hands, having crucified -- you did slay; Acts 02:24 whom God did raise up, having loosed the pains of the death, because it was not possible for him to be held by it, Acts 02:25 for David said in regard to him: I foresaw the Lord always before me -- because He is on my right hand -- that I may not be moved; Acts 02:26 because of this was my heart cheered, and my tongue was glad, and yet -- my flesh also shall rest on hope, Acts 02:27 because You will not leave my soul to Hades, nor will You give Your Kind One to see corruption; Acts 02:28 You did make known to me ways of life, You shall fill me with joy with Your countenance.

Acts 02:29 'Men, brethren! it is permitted to speak with freedom unto you concerning the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is among us unto this day; Acts 02:30 a prophet, therefore, being, and knowing that with an oath God did swear to him, out of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, to raise up the Christ, to sit upon his throne, Acts 02:31 having foreseen, he did speak concerning the rising again of the Christ, that his soul was not left to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption.

Acts 02:32 'This Jesus did God raise up, of which we are all witnesses; Acts 02:33 at the right hand then of God having been exalted -- also the promise of the Holy Spirit having received from the Father -- he was shedding forth this, which now you see and hear; Acts 02:34 for David did not go up to the heavens, and he said himself: The Lord said to my lord, Sit you at my right hand, Acts 02:35 till I make your foes your footstool; Acts 02:36 assuredly, therefore, let all the house of Israel know, that both Lord and Christ did God make him -- this Jesus whom you did crucify.'

Acts 02:13 and others mocking said, -- 'They are full of new wine;' Acts 02:14

And Peter having stood up with the eleven, lifted up his voice and declared to them, 'Men, Jews! and all those dwelling in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and harken to my sayings, Acts 02:15 for these are not drunken, as you take it up, for it is the third hour of the day.

The monastics were ridiculing the Diaspora because they were using fermented wine at the ceremony, whereas the monastics use new wine (unfermented wine). They also perform the ceremony at different times. These comments indicate that this gathering was not the the meeting of firm believers of Jesus' resurrection, but rather followers of a modified Judaism practiced by the Therapeuts in Diaspora.

Acts 02:16 'But this is that which has been spoken through the prophet Joel (Joel chapter 2 begins quote by Peter to justify Jesus):
Acts 02:17 And it shall be in the last days, said God, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams; Acts 02:18 and also upon My men-servants, and upon My maid-servants, in those days, I will pour out of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy; Acts 02:19 and I will give wonders in the heaven above, and signs upon the earth beneath (similar to Moses)-- blood (the Nile turning red as blood equals Jesus blood at the Crucifixion), and fire and vapor of smoke (the pillar of fire and cloud that protected them and hid them from the Pharaoh equals the success of saving Jesus from Pilate with the poison and 'smoke and mirrors', but secret to the crowd), Acts 02:20 the sun shall be turned to darkness (the hour of darkness at the Crucifixion), and the moon to blood (the partial lunar eclipse at dawn), before the coming of the day of the Lord -- the great and illustrious; Acts 02:21 and it shall be, every one -- whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, he shall be saved. (end quote by Peter)

Acts 02:22 'Men, Israelites! hear these words, Jesus the Nazarene, a man approved of God among you by mighty works, and wonders, and signs, that God did through him in the midst of you, according as also you yourselves have known; Acts 02:23 this one, by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, being given out, having taken by lawless hands, having crucified -- you did slay; Acts 02:24 whom God did raise up, having loosed the pains of the death, because it was not possible for him to be held by it,

Acts 02:25
For David said in regard to him (Psalm 16:8-11 begin quote by Peter):
I foresaw the Lord always before me -- because He is on my right hand -- that I may not be moved; Acts 02:26 because of this was my heart cheered, and my tongue was glad, and yet -- my flesh also shall rest on hope, Acts 02:27 because You will not leave my (spirit) soul to Hades, nor will You give your (eternal) soul to see decay; Acts 02:28 You did make known to me ways of life, You shall fill me with joy with Your countenance. (End quote by Peter. Missing is the last line: "with eternal pleasures at your right hand")

Acts 02:29 'Men, brethren! it is permitted to speak with freedom unto you concerning the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is among us unto this day; Acts 02:30 a prophet, therefore, being, and knowing that with an oath God did swear to him, out of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, to raise up the Christ, to sit upon his throne, Acts 02:31 having foreseen, he did speak concerning the rising again of the Christ, that his soul was not left to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption.

From the quote from Psalms (above) Peter confirms the Resurrection and the Ascension by saying that David, when he wrote it, had prophesied that his ancestor Jesus would escape the after-life and rise up to Heaven.

Acts 02:32 'This Jesus did God raise up, of which we are all witnesses; Acts 02:33 at the right hand then of God having been exalted -- also the promise of the Holy Spirit having received from the Father -- he was shedding forth this, which now you see and hear; Acts 02:34

for David did not go up to the heavens, and he said himself (Psalm 101:1 Begin quote):
The Lord said to my lord, Sit you at my right hand, Acts 02:35 till I make your foes your footstool; (End quote)

Acts 02:36 assuredly, therefore, let all the house of Israel know, that both Lord and Christ did God make him -- this Jesus whom you did crucify.'

Peter has given and amazingly studied speech. It would appear that "Lord" is a substitution for David King because "King" would be objected to by the Roman Emperor. As to proof of Jesus being the "Christ", it is proved by Peter's quotes, although there more convincing quotes that Peter could have chosen. None of the other eleven disciples are shown to have spoken which shows that Peter is now the leader.

Baptisms June 34 AD
Acts 02:37 Ἀκούσαντες δὲ κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν, εἰ̃πόν τε πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους, Τί ποιήσωμεν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί;
Acts 02:38 Πέτρος δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Μετανοήσατε, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμω̃ν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ εἰς ἄφεσιν τω̃ν ἁμαρτιω̃ν ὑμω̃ν, καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος·
Acts 02:39 ὑμι̃ν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία καὶ τοι̃ς τέκνοις ὑμω̃ν καὶ πα̃σιν τοι̃ς εἰς μακρὰν ὅσους ἂν προσκαλέσηται κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμω̃ν. Acts 02:40 ἑτέροις τε λόγοις πλείοσιν διεμαρτύρατο, καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτοὺς λέγων, Σώθητε ἀπὸ τη̃ς γενεα̃ς τη̃ς σκολια̃ς ταύτης.
Acts 02:41 οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτου̃ ἐβαπτίσθησαν, καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῃ̃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι.
Acts 02:42 ἠ̃σαν δὲ προσκαρτερου̃ντες τῃ̃ διδαχῃ̃ τω̃ν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῃ̃ κοινωνίᾳ, τῃ̃ κλάσει του̃ ἄρτου καὶ ται̃ς προσευχαι̃ς.

Acts 02:37 And having heard, they were pricked to the heart; they say also to Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, 'What shall we do, men, brethren?' Acts 02:38 and Peter said unto them, 'Reform, and be baptized each of you on the name of Jesus Christ, to remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, Acts 02:39 for to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all those afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall call.'

Acts 02:40 Also with many more other words he was testifying and exhorting, saying, 'Be saved from this perverse generation;' Acts 02:41 then those, indeed, who did gladly receive his word were baptized, and there were added on that day, as it were, three thousand souls, Acts 02:42 and they were continuing steadfastly in the teaching of the apostles, and the fellowship, and the breaking of the bread, and the prayers.

Acts 02:37 And having heard, they were pricked to the heart; they say also to Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, 'What shall we do, men, brethren?' Acts 02:38 and Peter said unto them, 'Reform, and be baptized each of you on the name of Jesus Christ, to remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, Acts 02:39 for to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all those afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall call.'

Acts 02:40 Also with many more other words he was testifying and exhorting, saying, 'Be saved from this perverse generation;' Acts 02:41 then those, indeed, who did gladly receive his word were baptized, and there were added on that day, as it were, three thousand souls, Acts 02:42 and they were continuing steadfastly in the teaching of the apostles, and the fellowship, and the breaking of the bread, and the prayers.

Continuing Baptism as John the Baptist did, but this time in the name of Jesus Christ. This is part of the attempt of the disciples to convince the group to accept the precepts of Jesus, namely a modified Essene structure.

Sharing their goods June 34 AD
Acts 02:43 Ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῃ̃ φόβος, πολλά τε τέρατα καὶ σημει̃α διὰ τω̃ν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο.
Acts 02:44 πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύσαντες ἠ̃σαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ εἰ̃χον ἅπαντα κοινά,
Acts 02:45 καὶ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις ἐπίπρασκον καὶ διεμέριζον αὐτὰ πα̃σιν καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἰ̃χεν·
Acts 02:46 καθ'ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτερου̃ντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃, κλω̃ντές τε κατ'οἰ̃κον ἄρτον, μετελάμβανον τροφη̃ς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας,
Acts 02:47 αἰνου̃ντες τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν. ὁ δὲ κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σῳζομένους καθ'ἡμέρον ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.
Acts 04:32 Του̃ δὲ πλήθους τω̃ν πιστευσάντων ἠ̃ν καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία, καὶ οὐδὲ εἱ̃ς τι τω̃ν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῳ̃ ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἰ̃ναι, ἀλλ'ἠ̃ν αὐτοι̃ς πάντα κοινά.
Acts 04:33 καὶ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ ἀπεδίδουν τὸ μαρτύριον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τη̃ς ἀναστάσεως του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃, χάρις τε μεγάλη ἠ̃ν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς.
Acts 04:34 οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδεής τις ἠ̃ν ἐν αὐτοι̃ς· ὅσοι γὰρ κτήτορες χωρίων ἢ οἰκιω̃ν ὑπη̃ρχον, πωλου̃ντες ἔφερον τὰς τιμὰς τω̃ν πιπρασκομένων
Acts 04:35 καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τω̃ν ἀποστόλων· διεδίδετο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἰ̃χεν.

Acts 02:43 And fear came on every soul, many wonders also and signs were being done through the apostles, Acts 02:44 and all those believing were at the same place, and had all things common, Acts 02:45 and the possessions and the goods they were selling, and were parting them to all, according as any one had need.

Acts 02:46 Daily also continuing with one accord in the temple, breaking also at every house bread, they were partaking of food in gladness and simplicity of heart, Acts 02:47 praising God, and having favor with all the people, and the Lord was adding those being saved every day to the assembly.

Acts 04:32 and of the multitude of those who did believe the heart and the soul was one, and not one was saying that anything of the things he had was his own, but all things were to them in common.

Acts 04:33 And with great power were the apostles giving the testimony to the rising again of the Lord Jesus, great grace also was on them all, Acts 04:34 for there was not any one among them who did lack, for as many as were possessors of fields, or houses, selling [them], were bringing the prices of the thing sold, Acts 04:35 and were laying them at the feet of the apostles, and distribution was being made to each according as any one had need.

Acts 02:43 And fear came on every soul, many wonders also and signs were being done through the apostles, Acts 02:44 and all those believing were at the same place, and had all things common, Acts 02:45 and the possessions and the goods they were selling, and were parting them to all, according as any one had need.

Acts 02:46 Daily also continuing with one accord in the temple, breaking also at every house bread, they were partaking of food in gladness and simplicity of heart, Acts 02:47 praising God, and having favor with all the people, and the Lord was adding those being saved every day to the assembly.

Acts 04:32 and of the multitude of those who did believe the heart and the soul was one, and not one was saying that anything of the things he had was his own, but all things were to them in common.

Acts 04:33 And with great power (Simon Magus again in charge) were the apostles giving the testimony to the rising again of the Lord Jesus, great grace (John Mark bishop) also was on them all, Acts 04:34 for there was not any one among them who did lack, for as many as were possessors of fields, or houses, selling [them], were bringing the prices of the thing sold, Acts 04:35 and were laying them at the feet of the apostles, and distribution was being made to each according as any one had need.

After sufficient time for study and practice, those who gained full membership could participate at the holy supper. Then all their property would be given up to share to all in common as was done in the Essene monastery.

EVERY GOOD MAN IS FREE (THE ESSENES) by Philo Judaeus of Alexandria (c. 20 BC – c. 50 AD)

Moreover Palestine and Syria too are not barren of exemplary wisdom and virtue, which countries no slight portion of that most populous nation of the Jews inhabits. There is a portion of those people called Essenes, in number something more than four thousand in my opinion, who derive their name from their piety, though not according to any accurate form of the Grecian dialect, because they are above all men devoted to the service of God, not sacrificing living animals, but studying rather to preserve their own minds in a state of holiness and purity.

These men, in the first place, live in villages, avoiding all cities on account of the habitual lawlessness of those who inhabit them, well knowing that such a moral disease is contracted from associations with wicked men, just as a real disease might be from an impure atmosphere, and that this would stamp an incurable evil on their souls. Of these men, some cultivating the earth, and others devoting themselves to those arts which are the result of peace, benefit both themselves and all those who come in contact with them, not storing up treasures of silver and of gold, nor acquiring vast sections of the earth out of a desire for ample revenues, but providing all things which are requisite for the natural purposes of life;

for they alone of almost all men having been originally poor and destitute, and that too rather from their own habits and ways of life than from any real deficiency of good fortune, are nevertheless accounted very rich, judging contentment and frugality to be great abundance, as in truth they are.

Among those men you will find no makers of arrows, or javelins, or swords, or helmets, or breastplates, or shields; no makers of arms or of military engines; no one, in short, attending to any employment whatever connected with war, or even to any of those occupations even in peace which are easily perverted to wicked purposes; for they are utterly ignorant of all traffic, and of all commercial dealings, and of all navigation, but they repudiate and keep aloof from everything which can possibly afford any inducement to covetousness;

and there is not a single slave among them, but they are all free, aiding one another with a reciprocal interchange of good offices; and they condemn masters, not only as unjust, inasmuch as they corrupt the very principle of equality, but likewise as impious, because they destroy the ordinances of nature, which generated them all equally, and brought them up like a mother, as if they were all legitimate brethren, not in name only, but in reality and truth. But in their view this natural relationship of all men to one another has been thrown into disorder by designing covetousness, continually wishing to surpass others in good fortune, and which has therefore engendered alienation instead of affection, and hatred instead of friendship;

and leaving the logical part of philosophy, as in no respect necessary for the acquisition of virtue, to the word-catchers, and the natural part, as being too sublime for human nature to master, to those who love to converse about high objects (except indeed so far as such a study takes in the contemplation of the existence of God and of the creation of the universe), they devote all their attention to the moral part of philosophy, using as instructors the laws of their country which it would have been impossible for the human mind to devise without divine inspiration.

Now these laws they are taught at other times, indeed, but most especially on the seventh day, for the seventh day is accounted sacred, on which they abstain from all other employments, and frequent the sacred places which are called synagogues, and there they sit according to their age in classes, the younger sitting under the elder, and listening with eager attention in becoming order.

Then one, indeed, takes up the holy volume and reads it, and another of the men of the greatest experience comes forward and explains what is not very intelligible, for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of expression, and allegorically, as the old fashion was;

and thus the people are taught piety, and holiness, and justice, and economy, and the science of regulating the state, and the knowledge of such things as are naturally good, or bad, or indifferent, and to choose what is right and to avoid what is wrong, using a threefold variety of definitions, and rules, and criteria, namely, the love of God, and the love of virtue, and the love of mankind.

Accordingly, the sacred volumes present an infinite number of instances of the disposition devoted to the love of God, and of a continued and uninterrupted purity throughout the whole of life, of a careful avoidance of oaths and of falsehood, and of a strict adherence to the principle of looking on the Deity as the cause of everything which is good and of nothing which is evil. They also furnish us with many proofs of a love of virtue, such as abstinence from all covetousness of money, from ambition, from indulgence in pleasures, temperance, endurance, and also moderation, simplicity, good temper, the absence of pride, obedience to the laws, steadiness, and everything of that kind; and, lastly, they bring forward as proofs of the love of mankind, goodwill, equality beyond all power of description, and fellowship, about which it is not unreasonable to say a few words.

In the first place, then, there is no one who has a house so absolutely his own private property, that it does not in some sense also belong to every one: for besides that they all dwell together in companies, the house is open to all those of the same notions, who come to them from other quarters;

then there is one magazine among them all; their expenses are all in common; their garments belong to them all in common; their food is common, since they all eat in messes; for there is no other people among which you can find a common use of the same house, a common adoption of one mode of living, and a common use of the same table more thoroughly established in fact than among this tribe: and is not this very natural? For whatever they, after having been working during the day, receive for their wages, that they do not retain as their own, but bring it into the common stock, and give any advantage that is to be derived from it to all who desire to avail themselves of it;

and those who are sick are not neglected because they are unable to contribute to the common stock, inasmuch as the tribe have in their public stock a means of supplying their necessities and aiding their weakness, so that from their ample means they support them liberally and abundantly; and they cherish respect for their elders, and honor them and care for them, just as parents are honored and cared for by their lawful children: being supported by them in all abundance both by their personal exertions, and by innumerable contrivances.

Joses joins the mission June 34 AD
Acts 04:36 Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Βαρναβα̃ς ἀπὸ τω̃ν ἀποστόλων, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον υἱὸς παρακλήσεως, Λευίτης, Κύπριος τῳ̃ γένει,
Acts 04:37 ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῳ̃ ἀγρου̃ πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρη̃μα καὶ ἔθηκεν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τω̃ν ἀποστόλων.

Acts 04:36 And Joses, who was surnamed by the apostles Barnabas -- which is, having been interpreted, Son of Encouragement -- a Levite, of Cyprus by birth, Acts 04:37 a field being his, having sold [it], brought the money and laid [it] at the feet of the apostles.

Acts 04:36 And Joses ( Matthias - See Replacing Judas)
who was surnamed by the apostles Barnabas -- which is, having been interpreted, Son of Encouragement -- (Joses would then have the title of “Justus” from his older brother James after Jesus' death but rather was called Barnabas meaning “Son of Encouragement” as he was really still third in the David line and James kept his “Justus” title as Jesus was really still alive.)
a Levite (as the younger brother of Jesus, with James passed over, he is second to Peter, who represents Jesus),
of Cyprus by birth (this is quite possible since his father Joseph, being sent out as an apostle of the early Mission, could have been assigned to Cyprus and Mother Mary could have given birth to him in Cyprus. In any case he like John Mark were celibates with their center being a monastery in Cyprus so it could imply "by association".),
Acts 04:37 a field being his (symbolic of the field of blood of Judas Iscariot whom he replaced),
having sold [it], brought the money and laid [it] at the feet of the apostles. (Judas had sold himself for thirty pieces of silver. Joses symbolically reverses that sin by giving the money back to the Mission.)

35 AD - Ananias and Sapphira are excommunicated by Peter
Ananias and Sapphira hold back money to the Church Sept 35 AD
Acts 05:01 Ἀνὴρ δέ τις Ἁνανίας ὀνόματι σὺν Σαπφείρῃ τῃ̃ γυναικὶ αὐτου̃ ἐπώλησεν κτη̃μα
Acts 05:02 καὶ ἐνοσφίσατο ἀπὸ τη̃ς τιμη̃ς, συνειδυίης καὶ τη̃ς γυναικός, καὶ ἐνέγκας μέρος τι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τω̃ν ἀποστόλων ἔθηκεν.
Acts 05:03 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος, Ἁνανία, διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ Σατανα̃ς τὴν καρδίαν σου ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ νοσφίσασθαι ἀπὸ τη̃ς τιμη̃ς του̃ χωρίου;
Acts 05:04 οὐχὶ μένον σοὶ ἔμενεν καὶ πραθὲν ἐν τῃ̃ σῃ̃ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑπη̃ρχεν; τί ὅτι ἔθου ἐν τῃ̃ καρδίᾳ σου τὸ πρα̃γμα του̃το; οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις ἀλλὰ τῳ̃ θεῳ̃.
Acts 05:05 ἀκούων δὲ ὁ Ἁνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν· καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας.
Acts 05:06 ἀναστάντες δὲ οἱ νεώτεροι συνέστειλαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν.
Acts 05:07 Ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ὡρω̃ν τριω̃ν διάστημα καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτου̃ μὴ εἰδυι̃α τὸ γεγονὸς εἰση̃λθεν.
Acts 05:08 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν Πέτρος, Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ τοσούτου τὸ χωρίον ἀπέδοσθε; ἡ δὲ εἰ̃πεν, Ναί, τοσούτου.
Acts 05:09 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς αὐτήν, Τί ὅτι συνεφωνήθη ὑμι̃ν πειράσαι τὸ πνευ̃μα κυρίου; ἰδοὺ οἱ πόδες τω̃ν θαψάντων τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἐπὶ τῃ̃ θύρᾳ καὶ ἐξοίσουσίν σε.
Acts 05:10 ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρη̃μα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτου̃ καὶ ἐξέψυξεν· εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὑ̃ρον αὐτὴν νεκράν, καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτη̃ς.
Acts 05:11 καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐφ'ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταυ̃τα.

Acts 05:01 And a certain man, Ananias by name, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, Acts 05:02 and did keep back of the price -- his wife also knowing -- and having brought a certain part, at the feet of the apostles he laid [it].

Acts 05:03 And Peter said, 'Ananias, therefore did Satan fill your heart, for you to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back of the price of the place? Acts 05:04 while it remained, did it not remain yours? and having been sold, in your authority was it not? why [is] it that you did put in your heart this thing? you did not lie to men, but to God;' Acts 05:05 and Ananias hearing these words, having fallen down, did expire, and great fear came upon all who heard these things, Acts 05:06 and having risen, the younger men wound him up, and having carried forth, they buried [him].

Acts 05:07 And it came to pass, about three hours after, that his wife, not knowing what has happened, came in, Acts 05:08 and Peter answered her, 'Tell me if for so much you sold the place;'and she said, 'Yes, for so much.'

Acts 05:09 And Peter said unto her, 'How was it agreed by you, to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? lo, the feet of those who did bury your husband [are] at the door, and they shall carry you forth;' Acts 05:10 and she fell down presently at his feet, and expired, and the young men having come in, found her dead, and having carried forth, they buried [her] by her husband; Acts 05:11 and great fear came upon all the assembly, and upon all who heard these things.

The headquarters of the Mission had been moved to had been moved to Caesarea Maritima and Simon Magus had regained his power (Acts 04:33 "great power"). Simon Magus was the leader of Manasseh as Theudas was the leader of Ephraim. (These were the tribes of Joseph's sons each counted as one half.) He was a Samaritan (the rejected Jewish race) and Magian (from Zoroaster). His views were liberal such as exempting circumcision and he held Mount Gerizim to be more important than the Temple Mound in Jerusalem. (See Samaritan Woman at the Well where Helena recruits Jesus.)

Jesus preferred to remain in the monastery out of the public eye leaving Simon and Peter in control, until he returned in 36 AD to try for a child again. Part of the reason for the move was to have more autonomy from the leaders in Jerusalem. They feared the possible rise of Herod Agrippa who had quit his subservient position with Herod Antipas his uncle and refinanced his debt to be in the good graces of Tiberius Caesar. He had already meddled at the Trial of Jesus before Herod Agrippa, where he became good friends with Pilate and they knew that his goal was to become King of Judea.


Acts 05:01 And a certain man, Ananias (Simon Magus ridiculing the name of the High Priest Ananias) by name, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, Acts 05:02 and did keep back of the price -- his wife also knowing -- and having brought a certain part, at the feet of the apostles he laid [it].

To decipher the person Ananias it is necessary to look forward to the Conversion of Saul in 40AD where Jesus leaves the conversion and training of Paul to Ananias (who is clearly not dead). This implies that Ananias is an important person in the Mission, therefore Simon Magus.
Later on in June 45 AD
JOSEPHUS IN ANTIQUITIES 20.1.3
At the same time Helena, queen of Adiabene and her son Izates became converts to Judaism.
JOSEPHUS IN ANTIQUITIES 20.2.3&4
Now during the time when Izates resided at Charax Spasini, a certain Jewish merchant (code for missionary) named Ananias visited the king’s wives and taught them to worship God after the manner of the Jewish tradition. It was through their agency that he was brought to the notice of Izates, whom he similarly won over with the co-operation of the women.
When Izates was convinced that he needed to be circumcised by Eleazar, who came from Galilee, Ananias opposed the need of it. Given these issues it would appear that this Ananias was affiliated with Paul, whose position was that circumcision was not necessary. Again it would appear to Simon Magus.

To decipher the person Sapphira his wife it is significant that in The new abbey in Rev 21:19 "the foundations of the wall of the city with every precious stone have been adorned; the first foundation jasper; the second, sapphire". This shows that the sapphire is in second position which is what Simon Magus' consort Helena would be if Simon held the top position.

and thus

Acts 05:03 And Peter said, 'Ananias, therefore did Satan (the Zealots to whom he was sending Church money) fill your heart, for you to lie to the Holy Spirit (Jonathan Annas, Peter's superior as he was to Jesus), and to keep back of the price of the place? Acts 05:04 while it remained, did it not remain yours? and having been sold, in your authority was it not? why [is] it that you did put in your heart this thing? you did not lie to men, but to God;' Acts 05:05 and Ananias hearing these words, having fallen down, did expire, and great fear came upon all who heard these things, Acts 05:06 and having risen, the younger men wound him up, and having carried forth, they buried [him].

Acts 05:07 And it came to pass, about three hours after, that his wife, not knowing what has happened, came in, Acts 05:08 and Peter answered her, 'Tell me if for so much you sold the place;'and she said, 'Yes, for so much.'

Acts 05:09 And Peter said unto her, 'How was it agreed by you, to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? lo, the feet of those who did bury your husband [are] at the door, and they shall carry you forth;' Acts 05:10 and she fell down presently at his feet, and expired, and the young men having come in, found her dead, and having carried forth, they buried [her] by her husband; Acts 05:11 and great fear came upon all the assembly, and upon all who heard these things.

This strange event of two persons being killed by Peter for holding back Church money has to be metaphorical. Certainly the God that Jesus describes is not the vengeful God of the Jews, but rather a compassionate God. In fact it merely documents the falling out between Peter and Simon Magus over where the Church monies would be directed. Simon Magus used part the monies to finance the Zealots. A council was called and Peter called for the excommunication of Simon Magus (Ananias). It is significant to note that his consort Helena (Sapphira) was not excommunicated until a later hour when the Council session of the lower class Gentiles and women was held. These were a symbolic deaths, just as before when Simon Magus was excommunication as Lazarus (See the Raising of Lazarus. Clearly Ananias is not dead as he is the person who converts Paul in 40 AD.

This was the beginning of the rift prophesied at the Crucifixion:
Matt 27:51-53 "And lo, the veil of the sanctuary was rent in two from top unto bottom (two churches: abbey for the common folk and monastery for "the saints"), and the earth did quake (those married ones: the 5000), and the rocks (Peter the rock) were rent, and the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who have fallen asleep (monastics at prayer), arose, and having come forth out of the tombs (monastery)after his rising, they went into the holy city, and appeared to many." (Simon is in control of the monasteries (the saints) and when Peter removes him as Pope, he leaves with them.)

36 AD - Herod Agrippa imprisoned by Tiberius due to Eutychus (John Mark) disclosing his words to Caligula against Tiberius / Jesus returns from the monastery to conceive a child/ Paul, an acolyte beginning his preliminary entry to Qumran, seeing Vitellius and his troops, writes Pesher of Habakkuk / Seven Leaders Chosen / Pilate is recalled
Preaching at Solomon's porch, arrest, and escape by an angel Sept 36 AD
Acts 05:12 Διὰ δὲ τω̃ν χειρω̃ν τω̃ν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημει̃α καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῳ̃ λαῳ̃· καὶ ἠ̃σαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅπαντες ἐν τῃ̃ Στοᾳ̃ Σολομω̃ντος.
Acts 05:13 τω̃ν δὲ λοιπω̃ν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλα̃σθαι αὐτοι̃ς, ἀλλ'ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός·
Acts 05:14 μα̃λλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῳ̃ κυρίῳ πλήθη ἀνδρω̃ν τε καὶ γυναικω̃ν,
Acts 05:15 ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενει̃ς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων, ἵνα ἐρχομένου Πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσῃ τινὶ αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 05:16 συνήρχετο δὲ καὶ τὸ πλη̃θος τω̃ν πέριξ πόλεων Ἰερουσαλήμ, φέροντες ἀσθενει̃ς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες.
Acts 05:17 Ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῳ̃, ἡ οὐ̃σα αἵρεσις τω̃ν Σαδδουκαίων, ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου
Acts 05:18 καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χει̃ρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ.
Acts 05:19 ἄγγελος δὲ κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τη̃ς φυλακη̃ς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰ̃πεν,
Acts 05:20 Πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλει̃τε ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τη̃ς ζωη̃ς ταύτης.
Acts 05:21 ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰση̃λθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον. Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῳ̃ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πα̃σαν τὴν γερουσίαν τω̃ν υἱω̃ν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθη̃ναι αὐτούς.
Acts 05:22 οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι ὑπηρέται οὐχ εὑ̃ρον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῃ̃ φυλακῃ̃, ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ ἀπήγγειλαν
Acts 05:23 λέγοντες ὅτι Τὸ δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστω̃τας ἐπὶ τω̃ν θυρω̃ν, ἀνοίξαντες δὲ ἔσω, οὐδένα εὕρομεν.
Acts 05:24 ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὅ τε στρατηγὸς του̃ ἱερου̃ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερει̃ς, διηπόρουν περὶ αὐτω̃ν τί ἂν γένοιτο του̃το.
Acts 05:25 παραγενόμενος δέ τις ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτοι̃ς ὅτι Ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οὓς ἔθεσθε ἐν τῃ̃ φυλακῃ̃ εἰσὶν ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ ἑστω̃τες καὶ διδάσκοντες τὸν λαόν.

Acts 05:12 And through the hands of the apostles came many signs and wonders among the people, and they were with one accord all in the porch of Solomon; Acts 05:13 and of the rest no one was daring to join himself to them, but the people were magnifying them, Acts 05:14 (and the more were believers added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women,) Acts 05:15 so as into the broad places to bring forth the ailing, and to lay [them] upon couches and mats, that at the coming of Peter, even [his] shadow might overshadow some one of them; Acts 05:16 and there were coming together also the people of the cities round about to Jerusalem, bearing ailing persons, and those harassed by unclean spirits -- who were all healed.

Acts 05:17 And having risen, the chief priest, and all those with him -- being the sect of the Sadducees -- were filled with zeal, Acts 05:18 and laid their hands upon the apostles, and did put them in a public prison; Acts 05:19 and an angel of the Lord through the night opened the doors of the prison, having also brought them forth, he said, Acts 05:20 'Go on, and standing, speak in the temple to the people all the sayings of this life;' Acts 05:21 and having heard, they did enter at the dawn into the temple, and were teaching. And the chief priest having come, and those with him, they called together the Sanhedrin and all the senate of the sons of Israel, and they sent to the prison to have them brought, Acts 05:22 and the officers having come, did not find them in the prison, and having turned back, they told, Acts 05:23 saying -- 'The prison indeed we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors, and having opened -- within we found no one.'

Acts 05:24 And as the priest, and the magistrate of the temple, and the chief priests, heard these words, they were doubting concerning them to what this would come; Acts 05:25 and coming near, a certain one told them, saying -- 'Lo, the men whom you did put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people;'

Acts 05:12 And through the hands of the apostles came many signs and wonders among the people, and they were with one accord all in the porch of Solomon; Acts 05:13 and of the rest no one was daring to join himself to them, but the people were magnifying them, Acts 05:14 (and the more were believers added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women,) Acts 05:15 so as into the broad places to bring forth the ailing, and to lay [them] upon couches and mats, that at the coming of Peter, even [his] shadow might overshadow some one of them; Acts 05:16 and there were coming together also the people of the cities round about to Jerusalem, bearing ailing persons, and those harassed by unclean spirits -- who were all healed.

Acts 05:17 And having risen, the chief priest, and all those with him -- being the sect of the Sadducees -- were filled with zeal, Acts 05:18 and laid their hands upon the apostles, and did put them in a public prison; Acts 05:19 and an angel of the Lord through the night opened the doors of the prison, having also brought them forth, he said, Acts 05:20 'Go on, and standing, speak in the temple to the people all the sayings of this life;' Acts 05:21 and having heard, they did enter at the dawn into the temple, and were teaching. And the chief priest having come, and those with him, they called together the Sanhedrin and all the senate of the sons of Israel, and they sent to the prison to have them brought, Acts 05:22 and the officers having come, did not find them in the prison, and having turned back, they told, Acts 05:23 saying -- 'The prison indeed we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors, and having opened -- within we found no one.'

Acts 05:24 And as the priest, and the magistrate of the temple, and the chief priests, heard these words, they were doubting concerning them to what this would come; Acts 05:25 and coming near, a certain one told them, saying -- 'Lo, the men whom you did put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people;'

Acts 05:12 And through the hands of the apostles came many signs and wonders among the people, and they were with one accord all in the porch of Solomon; Acts 05:13 and of the rest no one was daring to join himself to them, but the people were magnifying them, Acts 05:14 (and the more were believers added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women,) Acts 05:15 so as into the broad places to bring forth the ailing, and to lay [them] upon couches and mats, that at the coming of Peter, even [his] shadow might overshadow some one of them; Acts 05:16 and there were coming together also the people of the cities round about to Jerusalem, bearing ailing persons, and those harassed by unclean spirits -- who were all healed.

Acts 05:17 And having risen, the chief priest (Jonathan Annas, was appointed High Priest in 36 AD and a Sadducee), and all those with him -- being the sect of the Sadducees -- were filled with zeal, Acts 05:18 and laid their hands upon the apostles, and did put them in a public prison; Acts 05:19 and an angel of the Lord (Jonathan Annas as High Priest would be an angel thus must be going against his father Annas who was High Priest 6-15 AD) through the night opened the doors of the prison, having also brought them forth, he said, Acts 05:20 'Go on, and standing, speak in the temple to the people all the sayings of this life;' Acts 05:21 and having heard, they did enter at the dawn into the temple, and were teaching. And the chief priest having come, and those with him, they called together the Sanhedrin and all the senate of the sons of Israel, and they sent to the prison to have them brought, Acts 05:22 and the officers having come, did not find them in the prison, and having turned back, they told, Acts 05:23 saying -- 'The prison indeed we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors, and having opened -- within we found no one.'

Acts 05:24 And as the priest, and the magistrate of the temple, and the chief priests, heard these words, they were doubting concerning them to what this would come; Acts 05:25 and coming near, a certain one told them, saying -- 'Lo, the men whom you did put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people;'

The apostles have been explicitly told not to preach about Jesus on the porch of Solomon again and have defied the instructions of the Sanhedrin. Apparently they were counting on having the support of the High Priest Jonathan. Caiaphas, a Pharisee, and the others in the Sanhedrin were not pleased by this. Next year they would excommunicate Jonathan using his name as Stephen.

Gamaliel comes to the rescue of the arrested apostles Sept 36 AD
Acts 05:26 τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοι̃ς ὑπηρέταις ἠ̃γεν αὐτούς, οὐ μετὰ βίας, ἐφοβου̃ντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν, μὴ λιθασθω̃σιν.
Acts 05:27 Ἀγαγόντες δὲ αὐτούς ἔστησαν ἐν τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς
Acts 05:28 λέγων, Παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμι̃ν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ ὀνόματι τούτῳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τη̃ς διδαχη̃ς ὑμω̃ν, καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγει̃ν ἐφ'ἡμα̃ς τὸ αἱ̃μα του̃ ἀνθρώπου τούτου.
Acts 05:29 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι εἰ̃παν, Πειθαρχει̃ν δει̃ θεῳ̃ μα̃λλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις.
Acts 05:30 ὁ θεὸς τω̃ν πατέρων ἡμω̃ν ἤγειρεν Ἰησου̃ν, ὃν ὑμει̃ς διεχειρίσασθε κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου·
Acts 05:31 του̃τον ὁ θεὸς ἀρχηγὸν καὶ σωτη̃ρα ὕψωσεν τῃ̃ δεξιᾳ̃ αὐτου̃, δου̃ναι μετάνοιαν τῳ̃ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιω̃ν.
Acts 05:32 καὶ ἡμει̃ς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες τω̃ν ῥημάτων τούτων, καὶ τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τοι̃ς πειθαρχου̃σιν αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 05:33 Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες διεπρίοντο καὶ ἐβουλεύοντο ἀνελει̃ν αὐτούς.
Acts 05:34 ἀναστὰς δέ τις ἐν τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ Φαρισαι̃ος ὀνόματι Γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃, ἐκέλευσεν ἔξω βραχὺ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ποιη̃σαι,
Acts 05:35 εἰ̃πέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλι̃ται, προσέχετε ἑαυτοι̃ς ἐπὶ τοι̃ς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις τί μέλλετε πράσσειν.
Acts 05:38 καὶ τὰ νυ̃ν λέγω ὑμι̃ν, ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τω̃ν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς· ὅτι ἐὰν ᾐ̃ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον του̃το, καταλυθήσεται·
Acts 05:39 εἰ δὲ ἐκ θεου̃ ἐστιν, οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλυ̃σαι αὐτούς — μήποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθη̃τε. ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῳ̃,
Acts 05:40 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλει̃ν ἐπὶ τῳ̃ ὀνόματι του̃ Ἰησου̃ καὶ ἀπέλυσαν.
Acts 05:41 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐπορεύοντο χαίροντες ἀπὸ προσώπου του̃ συνεδρίου ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ του̃ ὀνόματος ἀτιμασθη̃ναι·
Acts 05:42 πα̃σάν τε ἡμέραν ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ καὶ κατ'οἰ̃κον οὐκ ἐπαύοντο διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Χριστόν, Ἰησου̃ν.

Acts 05:26 then the magistrate having gone away with officers, brought them without violence, for they were fearing the people, lest they should be stoned; Acts 05:27 and having brought them, they set [them] in the Sanhedrin, and the chief priest questioned them, Acts 05:28 saying, 'Did not we strictly command you not to teach in this name? and lo, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and you intend to bring upon us the blood of this man.'

Acts 05:29 And Peter and the apostles answering, said, 'To obey God it behooves, rather than men; Acts 05:30 and the God of our fathers did raise up Jesus, whom you slew, having hanged upon a tree; Acts 05:31 this one God, a Prince and a Saviour, has exalted with His right hand, to give reformation to Israel, and forgiveness of sins; Acts 05:32 and we are His witnesses of these sayings, and the Holy Spirit also, whom God gave to those obeying him.'

Acts 05:33 And they having heard, were cut [to the heart], and were taking counsel to slay them, Acts 05:34 but a certain one, having risen up in the Sanhedrin -- a Pharisee, by name Gamaliel, a teacher of law honored by all the people -- commanded to put the apostles forth a little, Acts 05:35 and said unto them, 'Men, Israelites, take heed to yourselves about these men, what you are about to do,

Acts 05:36 for before these days rose up Theudas, saying, that himself was some one, to whom a number of men did join themselves, as it were four hundred, who was slain, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered, and came to nought.

Acts 05:37 'After this one rose up, Judas the Galilean, in the days of the enrollment, and drew away much people after him, and that one perished, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered;

Acts 05:38 and now I say to you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone, because if this counsel or this work may be of men, it will be overthrown, Acts 05:39 and if it be of God, you are not able to overthrow it, lest perhaps also you be found fighting against God.'

Acts 05:40 And to him they agreed, and having called near the apostles, having beaten [them], they commanded [them] not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go; Acts 05:41 they, indeed, then, departed from the presence of the Sanhedrin, rejoicing that for his name they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor, Acts 05:42 every day also in the temple, and in every house, they were not ceasing teaching and proclaiming good news -- Jesus the Christ.

Acts 05:26 then the magistrate having gone away with officers, brought them without violence, for they were fearing the people, lest they should be stoned; Acts 05:27 and having brought them, they set [them] in the Sanhedrin, and the chief priest questioned them, Acts 05:28 saying, 'Did not we strictly command you not to teach in this name? and lo, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and you intend to bring upon us the blood of this man.'

Acts 05:29 And Peter and the apostles answering, said, 'To obey God it behooves, rather than men; Acts 05:30 and the God of our fathers did raise up Jesus, whom you slew, having hanged upon a tree; (Reference to Jesus' return from celibate life in November for the conception of his second child with Mary Magdalene)Acts 05:31 this one God, a Prince and a Saviour, has exalted with His right hand, to give reformation to Israel, and forgiveness of sins; Acts 05:32 and we are His witnesses of these sayings, and the Holy Spirit also, whom God gave to those obeying him.'

Acts 05:33 And they having heard, were cut [to the heart], and were taking counsel to slay them,


Acts 05:34 but a certain one, having risen up in the Sanhedrin -- a Pharisee, by name Gamaliel, a teacher of law honored by all the people -- commanded to put the apostles forth a little,

Acts 05:35 and said unto them, 'Men, Israelites, take heed to yourselves about these men, what you are about to do,

Acts 05:36 for before these days rose up Theudas, saying, that himself was some one, to whom a number of men did join themselves, as it were four hundred, who was slain, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered, and came to nought. (See Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas 44 AD)

Acts 05:37 'After this one rose up, Judas the Galilean, in the days of the enrollment, and drew away much people after him, and that one perished, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered; (See Gamaliel tells how Judas the Galilean rose up 6 AD.) The pairing of these two characters is in the two verses is because Judas the Galilean and Theudas fought together against the taxation of Cyrenius in 6 AD. (Scholars already believe that Luke makes many mistakes such as placing the birth of Jesus in 6 AD, but it was his Bar Mitzvah - a symbolic birth.) Actually Luke's only mistake was combining two speeches of Gamaliel: the one here and the one that followed these two events: the Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas 44 AD and the The crucifixion of the sons of Judas the Galilean in 46 AD (note the connection to Judas the Galilean).


Acts 05:38 and now I say to you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone, because if this counsel or this work may be of men, it will be overthrown, Acts 05:39 and if it be of God, you are not able to overthrow it, lest perhaps also you be found fighting against God.'

Acts 05:40 And to him they agreed, and having called near the apostles, having beaten [them], they commanded [them] not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go; Acts 05:41 they, indeed, then, departed from the presence of the Sanhedrin, rejoicing that for his name they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor, Acts 05:42 every day also in the temple, and in every house, they were not ceasing teaching and proclaiming good news -- Jesus the Christ.

Gamaliel was the grandson of Hillel, who had advocated for the Golden Rule and probably compiled the content of the Sermon on the Mount. He would therefore be sympathetic towards the apostles who practiced non-violence as opposed to the armed conflict of the Zealots such as Judas the Galilean and his two sons. Although Theudas' crossing of the Jordan was to be a peaceful event, it was judged by the procurator Fadus to be an act of provocation against Rome. Ignoring the anachronism, Gamaliel's point is that the Sanhedrin should be more concerned with reigning in the Zealots and leave the apostles alone. (See Clementines: Gamaliel is secretly aligned with the Christians.)

Seven Church Leaders Chosen September 36 AD
Acts 06:01 Ἐν δὲ ται̃ς ἡμέραις ταύταις πληθυνόντων τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν ἐγένετο γογγυσμὸς τω̃ν Ἑλληνιστω̃ν πρὸς τοὺς Ἑβραίους, ὅτι παρεθεωρου̃ντο ἐν τῃ̃ διακονίᾳ τῃ̃ καθημερινῃ̃ αἱ χη̃ραι αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 06:02 προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλη̃θος τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν εἰ̃παν, Οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμα̃ς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃ διακονει̃ν τραπέζαις·
Acts 06:03 ἐπισκέψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμω̃ν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τη̃ς χρείας ταύτης·
Acts 06:04 ἡμει̃ς δὲ τῃ̃ προσευχῃ̃ καὶ τῃ̃ διακονίᾳ του̃ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν.
Acts 06:05 καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς του̃ πλήθους, καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρης πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενα̃ν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα,
Acts 06:06 οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τω̃ν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοι̃ς τὰς χει̃ρας.

Acts 06:01 And in these days, the disciples multiplying, there came a murmuring of the Hellenists at the Hebrews, because their widows were being overlooked in the daily ministration, Acts 06:02 and the twelve, having called near the multitude of the disciples, said, 'It is not pleasing that we, having left the word of God, do minister at tables; Acts 06:03 look out, therefore, brethren, seven men of you who are well testified of, full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we may set over this necessity, Acts 06:04 and we to prayer, and to the ministration of the word, will give ourselves continually.'

Acts 06:05 And the thing was pleasing before all the multitude, and they did choose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch, Acts 06:06 whom they did set before the apostles, and they, having prayed, laid on them [their] hands.

Acts 06:01 And in these days, the disciples multiplying, there came a murmuring of the Hellenists at the Hebrews, because their widows were being overlooked in the daily ministration, Acts 06:02 and the twelve, having called near the multitude of the disciples, said, 'It is not pleasing that we, having left the word of God, do minister at tables;

In the Essene heiracrchy, celibate women (widows) were considered equal to non-circumcised men (Hellenists) and it made sense for them to have equal rights with them. The circumcised men (Hebrews) have even to this day banned females from having important roles as does ironically the Catholic Church today.

Next a structure of seven priests were elected to preside on each day of the week.

  1. Sabbath: "They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost (same as Jonathan Annas - James son of Alphaeus, one of the Twelve), and
  2. Sunday - Philip (one of the Twelve), and
  3. Monday - Prochorus, and
  4. Tuesday - Nicanor, and
  5. Wednesday - Timon, and
  6. Thursday - Parmenas, and
  7. Friday - Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch (leader of the Seventh Church as his reward for poisoning Agrippa I)."

Acts 06:03 look out, therefore, brethren, seven men of you who are well testified of, full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we may set over this necessity, Acts 06:04 and we to prayer, and to the ministration of the word, will give ourselves continually.'

Acts 06:05 And the thing was pleasing before all the multitude, and they did choose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Spirit

Stephen is Jonathan Annas in the primary position as High Priest. He uses the name Stephen to signify his new role in the highest position of the heiracrchy, having been assigned to the Sabbath, and the Greek word 'stephanas 'means crowned.

and Philip (the disciple), and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch (Nicolaus is a eunuch associated with Herod Agrippa and will be called Blastus when he poisons him), Acts 06:06 whom they did set before the apostles, and they, having prayed, laid on them [their] hands.

37 AD - Tiberius dies and Caligula becomes Emperor / Caligula frees Herod Agrippa awarding him the lands of his uncle Philip / Jesus's first son Jesus Justus is born / Stoning of Stephen (Jonathan Annas) (Paul's involvement / Simon sends Philip to recruit Titus-Marsyas / Paul is blinded and Jesus speaks to him
Stephen's defense before the Sanhedrin and the move to Damascus March 37 AD
Acts 06:08 Στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημει̃α μεγάλα ἐν τῳ̃ λαῳ̃.
Acts 06:09 ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τω̃ν ἐκ τη̃ς συναγωγη̃ς τη̃ς λεγομένης Λιβερτίνων καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τω̃ν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας συζητου̃ντες τῳ̃ Στεφάνῳ,
Acts 06:10 καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀντιστη̃ναι τῃ̃ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῳ̃ πνεύματι ᾡ̃ ἐλάλει.
Acts 06:11 τότε ὑπέβαλον ἄνδρας λέγοντας ὅτι Ἀκηκόαμεν αὐτου̃ λαλου̃ντος ῥήματα βλάσφημα εἰς Μωῢση̃ν καὶ τὸν θεόν·
Acts 06:12 συνεκίνησάν τε τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματει̃ς, καὶ ἐπιστάντες συνήρπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον,
Acts 06:13 ἔστησάν τε μάρτυρας ψευδει̃ς λέγοντας, Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὑ̃τος οὐ παύεται λαλω̃ν ῥήματα κατὰ του̃ τόπου του̃ ἁγίου [τούτοὐ̃ καὶ του̃ νόμου·
Acts 06:14 ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτου̃ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἰησου̃ς ὁ Ναζωραι̃ος οὑ̃τος καταλύσει τὸν τόπον του̃τον καὶ ἀλλάξει τὰ ἔθη ἃ παρέδωκεν ἡμι̃ν Μωῢση̃ς.
Acts 06:15 καὶ ἀτενίσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ καθεζόμενοι ἐν τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ εἰ̃δον τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτου̃ ὡσεὶ πρόσωπον ἀγγέλου.
Acts 07:01 Εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, Εἰ ταυ̃τα οὕτως ἔχει;
Acts 07:02 ὁ δὲ ἔφη, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε. Ὁ θεὸς τη̃ς δόξης ὤφθη τῳ̃ πατρὶ ἡμω̃ν Ἀβραὰμ ὄντι ἐν τῃ̃ Μεσοποταμίᾳ πρὶν ἢ κατοικη̃σαι αὐτὸν ἐν Χαρράν,
Acts 07:03 καὶ εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἔξελθε ἐκ τη̃ς γη̃ς σου καὶ ἐκ τη̃ς συγγενείας σου, καὶ δευ̃ρο εἰς τὴν γη̃ν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω.
Acts 07:04 τότε ἐξελθὼν ἐκ γη̃ς Χαλδαίων κατῴκησεν ἐν Χαρράν. κἀκει̃θεν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανει̃ν τὸν πατέρα αὐτου̃ μετῴκισεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν γη̃ν ταύτην εἰς ἣν ὑμει̃ς νυ̃ν κατοικει̃τε,
Acts 07:05 καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῳ̃ κληρονομίαν ἐν αὐτῃ̃ οὐδὲ βη̃μα ποδός, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο δου̃ναι αὐτῳ̃ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τῳ̃ σπέρματι αὐτου̃ μετ'αὐτόν, οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῳ̃ τέκνου.
Acts 07:06 ἐλάλησεν δὲ οὕτως ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτου̃ πάροικον ἐν γῃ̃ ἀλλοτρίᾳ, καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ κακώσουσιν ἔτη τετρακόσια·
Acts 07:07 καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ᾡ̃ ἐὰν δουλεύσουσιν κρινω̃ ἐγώ, ὁ θεὸς εἰ̃πεν, καὶ μετὰ ταυ̃τα ἐξελεύσονται καὶ λατρεύσουσίν μοι ἐν τῳ̃ τόπῳ τούτῳ.
Acts 07:08 καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῳ̃ διαθήκην περιτομη̃ς· καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν τῃ̃ ἡμέρᾳ τῃ̃ ὀγδόῃ, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας.
Acts 07:09 Καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι ζηλώσαντες τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς Αἴγυπτον· καὶ ἠ̃ν ὁ θεὸς μετ'αὐτου̃,
Acts 07:10 καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασω̃ν τω̃ν θλίψεων αὐτου̃, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῳ̃ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπ'Αἴγυπτον καὶ [ἐφ'] ὅλον τὸν οἰ̃κον αὐτου̃.
Acts 07:11 ἠ̃λθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφ'ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Χανάαν καὶ θλι̃ψις μεγάλη, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμω̃ν.
Acts 07:12 ἀκούσας δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμω̃ν πρω̃τον·
Acts 07:13 καὶ ἐν τῳ̃ δευτέρῳ ἀνεγνωρίσθη Ἰωσὴφ τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς αὐτου̃, καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῳ̃ Φαραὼ τὸ γένος [του̃]Ἰωσήφ.
Acts 07:14 ἀποστείλας δὲ Ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτου̃ καὶ πα̃σαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαι̃ς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε,
Acts 07:15 καὶ κατέβη Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον. καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμω̃ν,
Acts 07:16 καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς Συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῳ̃ μνήματι ᾡ̃ ὠνήσατο Ἀβραὰμ τιμη̃ς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τω̃ν υἱω̃ν Ἑμμὼρ ἐν Συχέμ.
Acts 07:17 Καθὼς δὲ ἤγγιζεν ὁ χρόνος τη̃ς ἐπαγγελίας ἡ̃ς ὡμολόγησεν ὁ θεὸς τῳ̃ Ἀβραάμ, ηὔξησεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,
Acts 07:18 ἄχρι οὑ̃ ἀνέστη βασιλεὺς ἕτερος [ἐπ'Αἴγυπτον] ὃς οὐκ ᾔδει τὸν Ἰωσήφ.
Acts 07:19 οὑ̃τος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμω̃ν ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας του̃ ποιει̃ν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα αὐτω̃ν εἰς τὸ μὴ ζῳογονει̃σθαι.
Acts 07:20 ἐν ᾡ̃ καιρῳ̃ ἐγεννήθη Μωῢση̃ς, καὶ ἠ̃ν ἀστει̃ος τῳ̃ θεῳ̃· ὃς ἀνετράφη μη̃νας τρει̃ς ἐν τῳ̃ οἴκῳ του̃ πατρός·
Acts 07:21 ἐκτεθέντος δὲ αὐτου̃ ἀνείλατο αὐτὸν ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ καὶ ἀνεθρέψατο αὐτὸν ἑαυτῃ̃ εἰς υἱόν.
Acts 07:22 καὶ ἐπαιδεύθη Μωῢση̃ς [ἐν] πάσῃ σοφίᾳ Αἰγυπτίων, ἠ̃ν δὲ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτου̃.
Acts 07:23 Ὡς δὲ ἐπληρου̃το αὐτῳ̃ τεσσαρακονταετὴς χρόνος,ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτου̃ ἐπισκέψασθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτου̃ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ.
Acts 07:24 καὶ ἰδών τινα ἀδικούμενον ἠμύνατο καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκδίκησιν τῳ̃ καταπονουμένῳ πατάξας τὸν Αἰγύπτιον.
Acts 07:25 ἐνόμιζεν δὲ συνιέναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτου̃ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς διὰ χειρὸς αὐτου̃ δίδωσιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοι̃ς, οἱ δὲ οὐ συνη̃καν.
Acts 07:26 τῃ̃ τε ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὤφθη αὐτοι̃ς μαχομένοις καὶ συνήλλασσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰπών, Ἄνδρες, ἀδελφοί ἐστε· ἱνατί ἀδικει̃τε ἀλλήλους;
Acts 07:27 ὁ δὲ ἀδικω̃ν τὸν πλησίον ἀπώσατο αὐτὸν εἰπών, Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ'ἡμω̃ν;
Acts 07:28 μὴ ἀνελει̃ν με σὺ θέλεις ὃν τρόπον ἀνει̃λες ἐχθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον;
Acts 07:29 ἔφυγεν δὲ Μωῢση̃ς ἐν τῳ̃ λόγῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐγένετο πάροικος ἐν γῃ̃ Μαδιάμ, οὑ̃ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς δύο.
Acts 07:30 Καὶ πληρωθέντων ἐτω̃ν τεσσαράκοντα ὤφθη αὐτῳ̃ ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ του̃ ὄρους Σινα̃ ἄγγελος ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου.
Acts 07:31 ὁ δὲ Μωῢση̃ς ἰδὼν ἐθαύμαζεν τὸ ὅραμα· προσερχομένου δὲ αὐτου̃ κατανοη̃σαι ἐγένετο φωνὴ κυρίου,
Acts 07:32 Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς τω̃ν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. ἔντρομος δὲ γενόμενος Μωῢση̃ς οὐκ ἐτόλμα κατανοη̃σαι.
Acts 07:33 εἰ̃πεν δὲ αὐτῳ̃ ὁ κύριος, Λυ̃σον τὸ ὑπόδημα τω̃ν ποδω̃ν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφ'ᾡ̃ ἕστηκας γη̃ ἁγία ἐστίν.
Acts 07:34 ἰδὼν εἰ̃δον τὴν κάκωσιν του̃ λαου̃ μου του̃ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ του̃ στεναγμου̃ αὐτω̃ν ἤκουσα, καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτούς· καὶ νυ̃ν δευ̃ρο ἀποστείλω σε εἰς Αἴγυπτον.
Acts 07:35 Του̃τον τὸν Μωῢση̃ν, ὃν ἠρνήσαντο εἰπόντες, Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν; του̃τον ὁ θεὸς [καὶ] ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀπέσταλκεν σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου του̃ ὀφθέντος αὐτῳ̃ ἐν τῃ̃ βάτῳ.
Acts 07:36 οὑ̃τος ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ποιήσας τέρατα καὶ σημει̃α ἐν γῃ̃ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Ἐρυθρᾳ̃ Θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα.
Acts 07:37 οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ Μωῢση̃ς ὁ εἴπας τοι̃ς υἱοι̃ς Ἰσραήλ, Προφήτην ὑμι̃ν ἀναστήσει ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν ὑμω̃ν ὡς ἐμέ.
Acts 07:38 οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τῃ̃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ του̃ ἀγγέλου του̃ λαλου̃ντος αὐτῳ̃ ἐν τῳ̃ ὄρει Σινα̃ καὶ τω̃ν πατέρων ἡμω̃ν, ὃς ἐδέξατο λόγια ζω̃ντα δου̃ναι ἡμι̃ν,
Acts 07:39 ᾡ̃ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμω̃ν ἀλλὰ ἀπώσαντο καὶ ἐστράφησαν ἐν ται̃ς καρδίαις αὐτω̃ν εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
Acts 07:40 εἰπόντες τῳ̃ Ἀαρών, Ποίησον ἡμι̃ν θεοὺς οἳ προπορεύσονται ἡμω̃ν· ὁ γὰρ Μωῢση̃ς οὑ̃τος, ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμα̃ς ἐκ γη̃ς Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐγένετο αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 07:41 καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἀνήγαγον θυσίαν τῳ̃ εἰδώλῳ, καὶ εὐφραίνοντο ἐν τοι̃ς ἔργοις τω̃ν χειρω̃ν αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 07:42 ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῃ̃ στρατιᾳ̃ του̃ οὐρανου̃, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ τω̃ν προφητω̃ν, Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ, οἰ̃κος Ἰσραήλ;
Acts 07:43 καὶ ἀνελάβετε τὴν σκηνὴν του̃ Μολὸχ καὶ τὸ ἄστρον του̃ θεου̃ [ὑμω̃ν]Ῥαιφάν, τοὺς τύπους οὓς ἐποιήσατε προσκυνει̃ν αὐτοι̃ς· καὶ μετοικιω̃ ὑμα̃ς ἐπέκεινα Βαβυλω̃νος.
Acts 07:44 Η σκηνὴ του̃ μαρτυρίου ἠ̃ν τοι̃ς πατράσιν ἡμω̃ν ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ, καθὼς διετάξατο ὁ λαλω̃ν τῳ̃ Μωῢσῃ̃ ποιη̃σαι αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸν τύπον ὃν ἑωράκει,
Acts 07:45 ἣν καὶ εἰσήγαγον διαδεξάμενοι οἱ πατέρες ἡμω̃ν μετὰἸησου̃ ἐν τῃ̃ κατασχέσει τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν ὡ̃ν ἐξω̃σεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου τω̃ν πατέρων ἡμω̃ν ἕως τω̃ν ἡμερω̃ν Δαυίδ,
Acts 07:46 ὃς εὑ̃ρεν χάριν ἐνώπιον του̃ θεου̃ καὶ ᾐτήσατο εὑρει̃ν σκήνωμα τῳ̃ οἴκῳ Ἰακώβ.
Acts 07:47 Σολομω̃ν δὲ οἰκοδόμησεν αὐτῳ̃ οἰ̃κον.
Acts 07:48 ἀλλ'οὐχ ὁ ὕψιστος ἐν χειροποιήτοις κατοικει̃· καθὼς ὁ προφήτης λέγει,
Acts 07:49 Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γη̃ ὑποπόδιον τω̃ν ποδω̃ν μου· ποι̃ον οἰ̃κον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι, λέγει κύριος, ἢ τίς τόπος τη̃ς καταπαύσεώς μου;
Acts 07:50 οὐχὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐποίησεν ταυ̃τα πάντα;
Acts 07:51 Σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοι̃ς ὠσίν, ὑμει̃ς ἀεὶ τῳ̃ πνεύματι τῳ̃ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμω̃ν καὶ ὑμει̃ς.
Acts 07:52 τίνα τω̃ν προφητω̃ν οὐκ ἐδίωξαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμω̃ν; καὶ ἀπέκτειναν τοὺς προκαταγγείλαντας περὶ τη̃ς ἐλεύσεως του̃ δικαίου οὑ̃ νυ̃ν ὑμει̃ς προδόται καὶ φονει̃ς ἐγένεσθε,
Acts 07:53 οἵτινες ἐλάβετε τὸν νόμον εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατε.

Acts 06:08 And Stephen, full of faith and power, was doing great wonders and signs among the people, Acts 06:09 and there arose certain of those of the synagogue, called of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of those from Cilicia, and Asia, disputing with Stephen, Acts 06:10 and they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit with which he was speaking; Acts 06:11 then they suborned men, saying -- 'We have heard him speaking evil sayings in regard to Moses and God.'

Acts 06:12 They did stir up also the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and having come upon [him], they caught him, and brought [him] to the Sanhedrin; Acts 06:13 they set up also false witnesses, saying, 'This one does not cease to speak evil sayings against this holy place and the law, Acts 06:14 for we have heard him saying, That this Jesus the Nazarean shall overthrow this place, and shall change the customs that Moses delivered to us;' Acts 06:15 and gazing at him, all those sitting in the Sanhedrin saw his face as it were the face of an angel.

Acts 07:01 And the chief priest said, 'Are then these things so?' Acts 07:02 and he said, 'Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken: The God of the glory did appear to our father Abraham, being in Mesopotamia, before his dwelling in Haran, Acts 07:03 and He said to him, Go forth out of your land, and out of your kindred, and come to a land that I shall show you.

Acts 07:04 'Then having come forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, he dwelt in Haran, and from thence, after the death of his father, He did remove him to this land wherein you now dwell, Acts 07:05 and He gave him no inheritance in it, not even a footstep, and did promise to give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him -- he having no child.

Acts 07:06 'And God spake thus, That his seed shall be sojourning in a strange land, and they shall cause it to serve, and shall do it evil four hundred years, Acts 07:07 and the nation whom they shall serve I will judge, said God; and after these things they shall come forth and shall do Me service in this place.

Acts 07:08 'And He gave to him a covenant of circumcision, and so he begat Isaac, and did circumcise him on the eighth day, and Isaac [begat] Jacob, and Jacob -- the twelve patriarchs; Acts 07:09 and the patriarchs, having been moved with jealousy, sold Joseph to Egypt, and God was with him, Acts 07:10 and did deliver him out of all his tribulations, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he did set him -- governor over Egypt and all his house.

Acts 07:11 'And there came a dearth upon all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great tribulation, and our fathers were not finding sustenance, Acts 07:12 and Jacob having heard that there was corn in Egypt, sent forth our fathers a first time; Acts 07:13 and at the second time was Joseph made known to his brethren, and Joseph's kindred became manifest to Pharaoh, Acts 07:14 and Joseph having sent, did call for his father Jacob, and all his kindred -- with seventy and five souls -- Acts 07:15 and Jacob went down to Egypt, and died, himself and our fathers, Acts 07:16 and they were carried over into Sychem, and were laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in money from the sons of Emmor, of Sychem.

Acts 07:17 'And according as the time of the promise was drawing near, which God did swear to Abraham, the people increased and multiplied in Egypt, Acts 07:18 till another king rose, who had not known Joseph; Acts 07:19 this one, having dealt subtilely with our kindred, did evil to our fathers, causing to expose their babes, that they might not live; Acts 07:20 in which time Moses was born, and he was fair to God, and he was brought up three months in the house of his father; Acts 07:21 and he having been exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him up, and did rear him to herself for a son; Acts 07:22 and Moses was taught in all wisdom of the Egyptians, and he was powerful in words and in works.

Acts 07:23 'And when forty years were fulfilled to him, it came upon his heart to look after his brethren, the sons of Israel; Acts 07:24 and having seen a certain one suffering injustice, he did defend, and did justice to the oppressed, having smitten the Egyptian; Acts 07:25 and he was supposing his brethren to understand that God through his hand does give salvation; and they did not understand.

Acts 07:26 'On the succeeding day, also, he showed himself to them as they are striving, and urged them to peace, saying, Men, brethren are you, therefore do you injustice to one another? Acts 07:27 and he who is doing injustice to the neighbor, did thrust him away, saying, Who set you a ruler and a judge over us? Acts 07:28 to kill me do you wish, as you did kill yesterday the Egyptian? Acts 07:29 'And Moses fled at this word, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons, Acts 07:30 and forty years having been fulfilled, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire of a bush, Acts 07:31 and Moses having seen did wonder at the sight; and he drawing near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord unto him, Acts 07:32 I [am] the God of your fathers; the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 'And Moses having become terrified, dared not behold, Acts 07:33 and the Lord said to him, Loose the sandal of your feet, for the place in which you hast stood is holy ground; Acts 07:34 seeing I have seen the affliction of My people that [is] in Egypt, and their groaning I did hear, and came down to deliver them; and now come, I will send you to Egypt.

Acts 07:35 'This Moses, whom they did refuse, saying, Who did set you a ruler and a judge? this one God a ruler and a redeemer did send, in the hand of an angel who appeared to him in the bush; Acts 07:36 this one did bring them forth, having done wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years; Acts 07:37 this is the Moses who did say to the sons of Israel: A prophet to you shall the Lord your God raise up out of your brethren, like to me, him shall you hear.

Acts 07:38 'This is he who was in the assembly in the wilderness, with the angel who is speaking to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers who did receive the living oracles to give to us; Acts 07:39 to whom our fathers did not wish to become obedient, but did thrust away, and turned back in their hearts to Egypt, Acts 07:40 saying to Aaron, Make to us gods who shall go on before us, for this Moses, who brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, we have not known what has happened to him.

Acts 07:41 'And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and were rejoicing in the works of their hands, Acts 07:42 and God did turn, and did give them up to do service to the host of the heaven, according as it has been written in the scroll of the prophets: Slain beasts and sacrifices did you offer to Me forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? Acts 07:43 and you took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan -- the figures that you made to bow before them, and I will remove your dwelling beyond Babylon.

Acts 07:44 'The tabernacle of the testimony was among our fathers in the wilderness, according as He did direct, who is speaking to Moses, to make it according to the figure that he had seen; Acts 07:45 which also our fathers having in succession received, did bring in with Joshua, into the possession of the nations whom God did drive out from the presence of our fathers, till the days of David, Acts 07:46 who found favor before God, and requested to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob; Acts 07:47 and Solomon built Him an house.

Acts 07:48 'But the Most High in sanctuaries made with hands does not dwell, according as the prophet said: Acts 07:49 The heaven [is] My throne, and the earth My footstool; what house will you build to Me? said the Lord, or what [is] the place of My rest? Acts 07:50 has not My hand made all these things? Acts 07:51 'You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and in ears! you do always the Holy Spirit resist; as your fathers -- also you; Acts 07:52 which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed those who declared before about the coming of the Righteous One, of whom now you betrayers and murderers have become, Acts 07:53 who received the law by arrangement of angels, and did not keep [it].'

Acts 06:08 And Stephen, full of faith and power, was doing great wonders and signs among the people, Acts 06:09 and there arose certain of those of the synagogue, called of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of those from Cilicia, and Asia, disputing with Stephen, Acts 06:10 and they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit with which he was speaking; Acts 06:11 then they suborned men, saying -- 'We have heard him speaking evil sayings in regard to Moses and God.'

Acts 06:12 They did stir up also the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and having come upon [him], they caught him, and brought [him] to the Sanhedrin; Acts 06:13 they set up also false witnesses, saying, 'This one does not cease to speak evil sayings against this holy place and the law, Acts 06:14 for we have heard him saying, That this Jesus the Nazarean shall overthrow this place, and shall change the customs that Moses delivered to us;' Acts 06:15 and gazing at him, all those sitting in the Sanhedrin saw his face as it were the face of an angel.

The proof that Stephen is Jonathan Annas can be shown not only from the Greek stephanas meaning 'crown', thus supporting Jonathan's aspiration of being the Pope, but also that he had the "face of an angel", which is not to say he had an angelic countenance but that he is a person high up in the hierarchy (See Preaching at Solomon's porch, arrest, and escape by an angel Sept 36). Also, Stephen has the most important position of the Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD. Thus Stephen cannot be a recent convert to Christianity as he is traditionally portrayed.

In his long speech Stephen's tone of superiority and disdain for those beneath him is clearly evident and confirmed by:
(1.) (Josephus Antiquities 20.8.5) "Felix also bore an ill-will to Jonathan, the high priest, because he frequently gave him admonitions about governing the Jewish affairs better than he did".
(2.) (Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:7), Paul compares him to: "a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure"
(3.) (Josephus Jewish Wars 2.8.14) on the Sadducees"the behavior of the Sadducees one towards another is in some degree wild, and their conversation with those that are of their own party is as barbarous as if they were strangers to them."

What follows next is Jonathan Annas' justification at his trial before the Sanhedrin for his actions based on the groundwork set by previous Jewish scholars: Hillel and Menahem; the proselytizing by Jesus' grandfather Heli and the Therapeuts who followed Moses. Comparing Hillel with Abraham is not unprecedented as Wikipedia article on Hillel states "In the Midrash compilation Sifre (Deut. 357), the periods of Hillel's life are made parallel to those in the life of Moses. Both lived 120 years (Deut. 34:7), and at the age of forty Hillel went to the Land of Israel; forty years he spent in study; and the last third of his life he was the spiritual head of the Jewish people." Here Jonathan Annas compares Hillel to Abraham and then Menahem to Isaac. The comparison of Heli to Joseph has already occurred in the comparison of Jesus' genealogy for Joseph's father in Matt 01:16 and Luke 03:23. For the Therapeuts, the metaphoric comparison of their leader to Moses was their belief in their return to the Promised Land.

Hillel was born in Babylon c. 119BC and died 19BC (See 50 years in John 08:57 and one of the most important religious leaders in Jewish history. He is associated with the development of the Mishnah and the Talmud. Renowned within Judaism as a sage and scholar, he was the founder of the House of Hillel school for Tannaïm (Sages of the Mishnah) and the founder of a dynasty of Sages who stood at the head of the Jews living in the land of Israel until roughly the fifth century AD.

Acts 07:01 And the chief priest said, 'Are then these things so?' Acts 07:02 and he said, 'Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken: The God of the glory did appear to our father Abraham, being in Mesopotamia, before his dwelling in Haran, Acts 07:03 and He said to him, Go forth out of your land, and out of your kindred, and come to a land that I shall show you.

Acts 07:04 'Then having come forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, he dwelt in Haran, and from thence, after the death of his father, He did remove him to this land wherein you now dwell, Acts 07:05 and He gave him no inheritance in it, not even a footstep, and did promise to give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him -- he having no child.

Acts 07:06 'And God spake thus, That his seed shall be sojourning in a strange land, and they shall cause it to serve, and shall do it evil four hundred years, Acts 07:07 and the nation whom they shall serve I will judge, said God; and after these things they shall come forth and shall do Me service in this place.

Hillel as 'Abraham' had founded a Mission to the Diaspora in all lands preaching the Golden Rule. Menahem the Essene and was successor to Hillel as the 'Issac'. Menahem became an advisor to Herod the Great by successfully predicting that he would become King and that he would reign for twenty or even thirty or more years (Josephus Antiquities 15.10).

Acts 07:08 'And He gave to him a covenant of circumcision, and so he begat Isaac, and did circumcise him on the eighth day, and Isaac [begat] Jacob, and Jacob -- the twelve patriarchs; Acts 07:09 and the patriarchs, having been moved with jealousy, sold Joseph to Egypt, and God was with him, Acts 07:10 and did deliver him out of all his tribulations, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he did set him -- governor over Egypt and all his house.

Heli as "Jacob" under Herod the Great was not allowed to be a King from the line of David, but was put in charge of the Mission to the Diaspora. In Mark's parable of the Sower to the Diaspora were referred to as corn and wheat defining three levels of study compared to corn: blade (outside knowledge), ear (the inner knowledge) and full ear (understanding).

Acts 07:11 'And there came a dearth upon all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great tribulation, and our fathers were not finding sustenance, Acts 07:12 and Jacob having heard that there was corn in Egypt, sent forth our fathers a first time; Acts 07:13 and at the second time was Joseph made known to his brethren, and Joseph's kindred became manifest to Pharaoh, Acts 07:14 and Joseph having sent, did call for his father Jacob, and all his kindred -- with seventy and five souls -- Acts 07:15 and Jacob went down to Egypt, and died, himself and our fathers, Acts 07:16 and they were carried over into Sychem, and were laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in money from the sons of Emmor, of Sychem.

Acts 07:17 'And according as the time of the promise was drawing near, which God did swear to Abraham, the people increased and multiplied in Egypt, Acts 07:18 till another king rose, who had not known Joseph; Acts 07:19 this one, having dealt subtilely with our kindred, did evil to our fathers, causing to expose their babes, that they might not live; Acts 07:20 in which time Moses was born, and he was fair to God, and he was brought up three months in the house of his father; Acts 07:21 and he having been exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him up, and did rear him to herself for a son; Acts 07:22 and Moses was taught in all wisdom of the Egyptians, and he was powerful in words and in works.

The Therapeuts had their headquarters in Alexandria and believed in forty year cycles, expecting to cross the Jordan River into the Promised Land in 44 AD (See Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas.

Acts 07:23 'And when forty years were fulfilled to him, it came upon his heart to look after his brethren, the sons of Israel; Acts 07:24 and having seen a certain one suffering injustice, he did defend, and did justice to the oppressed, having smitten the Egyptian; Acts 07:25 and he was supposing his brethren to understand that God through his hand does give salvation; and they did not understand.

Acts 07:26 'On the succeeding day, also, he showed himself to them as they are striving, and urged them to peace, saying, Men, brethren are you, therefore do you injustice to one another? Acts 07:27 and he who is doing injustice to the neighbor, did thrust him away, saying, Who set you a ruler and a judge over us? Acts 07:28 to kill me do you wish, as you did kill yesterday the Egyptian? Acts 07:29 'And Moses fled at this word, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons, Acts 07:30 and forty years having been fulfilled, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire of a bush, Acts 07:31 and Moses having seen did wonder at the sight; and he drawing near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord unto him, Acts 07:32 I [am] the God of your fathers; the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 'And Moses having become terrified, dared not behold, Acts 07:33 and the Lord said to him, Loose the sandal of your feet, for the place in which you hast stood is holy ground; Acts 07:34 seeing I have seen the affliction of My people that [is] in Egypt, and their groaning I did hear, and came down to deliver them; and now come, I will send you to Egypt.

Acts 07:35 'This Moses, whom they did refuse, saying, Who did set you a ruler and a judge? this one God a ruler and a redeemer did send, in the hand of an angel who appeared to him in the bush; Acts 07:36 this one did bring them forth, having done wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years; Acts 07:37 this is the Moses who did say to the sons of Israel: A prophet to you shall the Lord your God raise up out of your brethren, like to me, him shall you hear.

Acts 07:38 'This is he who was in the assembly in the wilderness, with the angel who is speaking to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers who did receive the living oracles to give to us; Acts 07:39 to whom our fathers did not wish to become obedient, but did thrust away, and turned back in their hearts to Egypt, Acts 07:40 saying to Aaron, Make to us gods who shall go on before us, for this Moses, who brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, we have not known what has happened to him.

Acts 07:41 'And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and were rejoicing in the works of their hands, Acts 07:42 and God did turn, and did give them up to do service to the host of the heaven, according as it has been written in the scroll of the prophets: Slain beasts and sacrifices did you offer to Me forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? Acts 07:43 and you took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan -- the figures that you made to bow before them, and I will remove your dwelling beyond Babylon.

Acts 07:44 'The tabernacle of the testimony was among our fathers in the wilderness, according as He did direct, who is speaking to Moses, to make it according to the figure that he had seen; Acts 07:45 which also our fathers having in succession received, did bring in with Joshua, into the possession of the nations whom God did drive out from the presence of our fathers, till the days of David, Acts 07:46 who found favor before God, and requested to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob; Acts 07:47 and Solomon built Him an house.

Jonathan ends his metaphoric history lesson and explains that God does not expect the Temple of Jerusalem to be the only place where God shows his presence. God allows his any Church or Temple in nay land to be his House. Then he criticizes his accusers for resisting the messages from those who hold the position of the Holy Spirit like himself or John the Baptist whom they killed or Jesus whom they crucified.

Acts 07:48 'But the Most High in sanctuaries made with hands does not dwell, according as the prophet said: Acts 07:49 The heaven [is] My throne, and the earth My footstool; what house will you build to Me? said the Lord, or what [is] the place of My rest? Acts 07:50 has not My hand made all these things? Acts 07:51 'You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and in ears! you do always the Holy Spirit resist; as your fathers -- also you; Acts 07:52 which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed those who declared before about the coming of the Righteous One, of whom now you betrayers and murderers have become, Acts 07:53 who received the law by arrangement of angels, and did not keep [it].'

The Stoning of Stephen and Saul (Paul) persecution of the Church Spring Sept 37 AD
Acts 07:54 Ἀκούοντες δὲ ταυ̃τα διεπρίοντο ται̃ς καρδίαις αὐτω̃ν καὶ ἔβρυχον τοὺς ὀδόντας ἐπ'αὐτόν.
Acts 07:55 ὑπάρχων δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰ̃δεν δόξαν θεου̃ καὶ Ἰησου̃ν ἑστω̃τα ἐκ δεξιω̃ν του̃ θεου̃,
Acts 07:56 καὶ εἰ̃πεν, Ἰδοὺ θεωρω̃ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διηνοιγμένους καὶ τὸν υἱὸν του̃ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιω̃ν ἑστω̃τα του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 07:57 κράξαντες δὲ φωνῃ̃ μεγάλῃ συνέσχον τὰ ὠ̃τα αὐτω̃ν, καὶ ὥρμησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐπ'αὐτόν,
Acts 07:58 καὶ ἐκβαλόντες ἔξω τη̃ς πόλεως ἐλιθοβόλουν. καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες ἀπέθεντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτω̃ν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου καλουμένου Σαύλου.
Acts 07:59 καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν Στέφανον ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα, Κύριε Ἰησου̃, δέξαι τὸ πνευ̃μά μου.
Acts 07:60 θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῃ̃ μεγάλῃ, Κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοι̃ς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. καὶ του̃το εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη.
Acts 08:01 Σαυ̃λος δὲ ἠ̃ν συνευδοκω̃ν τῃ̃ ἀναιρέσει αὐτου̃. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῃ̃ ἡμέρᾳ διωγμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις· πάντες δὲ διεσπάρησαν κατὰ τὰς χώρας τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας πλὴν τω̃ν ἀποστόλων.
Acts 08:02 συνεκόμισαν δὲ τὸν Στέφανον ἄνδρες εὐλαβει̃ς καὶ ἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ'αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 08:03 Σαυ̃λος δὲ ἐλυμαίνετο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος, σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναι̃κας παρεδίδου εἰς φυλακήν.
Acts 08:04 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν διασπαρέντες διη̃λθον εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν λόγον.
Acts 22:20 καὶ ὅτε ἐξεχύννετο τὸ αἱ̃μα Στεφάνου του̃ μάρτυρός σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤμην ἐφεστὼς καὶ συνευδοκω̃ν καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ ἱμάτια τω̃ν ἀναιρούντων αὐτόν.

Acts 07:54And hearing these things, they were cut to the hearts, and did gnash the teeth at him; Acts 07:55 and being full of the Holy Spirit, having looked steadfastly to the heaven, he saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, Acts 07:56 and he said, 'Lo, I see the heavens having been opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God.'

Acts 07:57 And they, having cried out with a loud voice, stopped their ears, and did rush with one accord upon him, Acts 07:58 and having cast him forth outside of the city, they were stoning [him] -- and the witnesses did put down their garments at the feet of a young man called Saul (Acts 22:20 and when the blood of your witness Stephen was being poured forth, I also was standing by and assenting to his death, and keeping the garments of those putting him to death; )-- Acts 07:59 and they were stoning Stephen, calling and saying, 'Lord Jesus, receive my spirit;' Acts 07:60 and having bowed the knees, he cried with a loud voice, 'Lord, may you not lay to them this sin;'and this having said, he fell asleep.

Acts 08:01 And Saul was assenting to his death, and there came in that day a great persecution upon the assembly in Jerusalem (Qumran), all also were scattered abroad in the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles; Acts 08:02 and devout men carried away Stephen, and made great lamentation over him; Acts 08:03 and Saul was making havoc of the assembly, into every house entering, and haling men and women, was giving them up to prison; Acts 08:04 they then indeed, having been scattered, went abroad proclaiming good news -- the Word.

Acts 07:54And hearing these things, they were cut to the hearts, and did gnash the teeth at him; Acts 07:55 and being full of the Holy Spirit, having looked steadfastly to the heaven, he saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, Acts 07:56 and he said, 'Lo, I see the heavens having been opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God.'

Jonathan Annas (Stephen) taunts his accusers with an expression that implies that he is "God", as a title like "Father", and that Jesus is his Son as the the Son of Man at his right hand on the highest platform of any Church.

Acts 07:57 And they, having cried out with a loud voice, stopped their ears, and did rush with one accord upon him, Acts 07:58 and having cast him forth outside of the city, they were stoning [him] -- and the witnesses did put down their garments at the feet of a young man called Saul ("young man" neanias aged 20 - Paul is still acolyte at age 20). Paul will retell this story at his arrest in Jerusalem: Paul speaks to the people July 58 AD Acts 22:20 and when the blood of your witness Stephen was being poured forth, I also was standing by and assenting to his death, and keeping the garments of those putting him to death; ) -- Acts 07:59 and they were stoning Stephen, calling and saying, 'Lord Jesus, receive my spirit;' Acts 07:60 and having bowed the knees, he cried with a loud voice, 'Lord, may you not lay to them this sin;'and this having said, he fell asleep.

Acts 08:01 And Saul was assenting to his death, and there came in that day a great persecution upon the assembly in Jerusalem (Qumran), all also were scattered abroad in the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles; Acts 08:02 and devout men carried away Stephen, and made great lamentation over him; Acts 08:03 and Saul was making havoc of the assembly, into every house entering, and haling men and women, was giving them up to prison; Acts 08:04 they then indeed, having been scattered, went abroad proclaiming good news -- the Word.

Jonathan was not killed, but merely excommunicated and removed as High Priest by Vitellius. It is significant that Saul, later called Paul as his Christian name, already dislikes Jonathan and assists in dissolving of Qumran which was 'Jerusalem' at the Crucifixion (being the plural form of Jerusalem). Thus Jonathan with his followers fled to Damascus in Syria where Simon Magus had moved his Church. He had done this to avoid Herod Agrippa, who had been made King of Judea by his friend Caligula who became Emperor in March 37AD on the death of Tiberius. In fact many of those who excommunicated Jonathan also fled to Damascus. It was they who wrote the Damascus Document and other Dead Sea Scroll pesharim. This meant that there were two rival parties in Damascus.

Jesus' first son Jesus Justus is born September 37 AD
Acts 06:07 Καὶ ὁ λόγος του̃ θεου̃ ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα, πολύς τε ὄχλος τω̃ν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῃ̃ πίστει.

Acts 06:07 And the word of God did increase, and the number of the disciples did multiply in Jerusalem exceedingly; a great multitude also of the priests were obedient to the faith.

Acts 06:07 And the word of God did increase, and the number of the disciples did multiply in Jerusalem exceedingly; a great multitude also of the priests were obedient to the faith.

"In the beginning was the Word" (John 1:1). Thus "Word" is code for Jesus. If the "Word" increases it means a son. In the case of Jesus' first child Tamar-Phoebe, there was no indication other than Peter saying that Jesus would return in three years. (The rule is that the wait after a girl is three years and for a boy six years). Jesus' son will be called Jesus and as the crown prince, her will have the title of "Justus". (James the younger brother of Jesus had the position of crown prince prior to the birth of Jesus' son and thus has been know as James the Just. Jesus Justus is mentioned by Paul in Colossians 4:11. September was the same month that Phoebe was born having had the three month viable point of pregnancy point in March prior to the Crucifixion. Jesus had left the monastery in September 36 being allowed to have sexual relations 3 years after the birth of a girl (6 years after a boy).

Philip converts Simon Magus (Actually the reverse) Simon Magus is explicitly revealed Sept 37 AD
Acts 08:05 Φίλιππος δὲ κατελθὼν εἰς [τὴν] πόλιν τη̃ς Σαμαρείας ἐκήρυσσεν αὐτοι̃ς τὸν Χριστόν.
Acts 08:06 προσει̃χον δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι τοι̃ς λεγομένοις ὑπὸ του̃ Φιλίππου ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῳ̃ ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς καὶ βλέπειν τὰ σημει̃α ἃ ἐποίει·
Acts 08:07 πολλοὶ γὰρ τω̃ν ἐχόντων πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα βοω̃ντα φωνῃ̃ μεγάλῃ ἐξήρχοντο, πολλοὶ δὲ παραλελυμένοι καὶ χωλοὶ ἐθεραπεύθησαν·
Acts 08:08 ἐγένετο δὲ πολλὴ χαρὰ ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει ἐκείνῃ.
Acts 08:09 Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προῢπη̃ρχεν ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τη̃ς Σαμαρείας, λέγων εἰ̃ναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν,
Acts 08:10 ᾡ̃ προσει̃χον πάντες ἀπὸ μικρου̃ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες, Οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις του̃ θεου̃ ἡ καλουμένη Μεγάλη.
Acts 08:11 προσει̃χον δὲ αὐτῳ̃ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῳ̃ χρόνῳ ται̃ς μαγείαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς.
Acts 08:12 ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῳ̃ Φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τη̃ς βασιλείας του̃ θεου̃ καὶ του̃ ὀνόματος Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃, ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναι̃κες.
Acts 08:13 ὁ δὲ Σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν, καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἠ̃ν προσκαρτερω̃ν τῳ̃ Φιλίππῳ, θεωρω̃ν τε σημει̃α καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο.

Acts 08:05 And Philip having gone down to a city of Samaria, was preaching to them the Christ, Acts 08:06 the multitudes also were giving heed to the things spoken by Philip, with one accord, in their hearing and seeing the signs that he was doing, Acts 08:07 for unclean spirits came forth from many who were possessed, crying with a loud voice, and many who have been paralytic and lame were healed, Acts 08:08 and there was great joy in that city.

Acts 08:09 And a certain man, by name Simon, was before in the city using magic, and amazing the nation of Samaria, saying himself to be a certain great one, Acts 08:10 to whom they were all giving heed, from small unto great, saying, 'This one is the great power of God;' Acts 08:11 and they were giving heed to him, because of his having for a long time amazed them with deeds of magic.

Acts 08:12 And when they believed Philip, proclaiming good news, the things concerning the reign of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized both men and women; Acts 08:13 and Simon also himself did believe, and, having been baptized, he was continuing with Philip, beholding also signs and mighty acts being done, he was amazed.

Acts 08:05 And Philip having gone down to a city of Samaria, was preaching to them the Christ, Acts 08:06 the multitudes also were giving heed to the things spoken by Philip, with one accord, in their hearing and seeing the signs that he was doing, Acts 08:07 for unclean spirits came forth from many who were possessed, crying with a loud voice, and many who have been paralytic and lame were healed, Acts 08:08 and there was great joy in that city.

Acts 08:09 And a certain man, by name Simon, was before in the city using magic, and amazing the nation of Samaria, saying himself to be a certain great one, Acts 08:10 to whom they were all giving heed, from small unto great, saying, 'This one is the great power of God;' Acts 08:11 and they were giving heed to him, because of his having for a long time amazed them with deeds of magic.

Acts 08:12 And when they believed Philip, proclaiming good news, the things concerning the reign of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized both men and women; Acts 08:13 and Simon also himself did believe, and, having been baptized, he was continuing with Philip, beholding also signs and mighty acts being done, he was amazed.

Philip who was elected as one of Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD was the one representing Sunday, showing that Jonathan Annas (Stephen) was his superior. As Jonathan Annas had gone to Antioch in Syria, he was in charge. The identity of the disciple Simon the Zealot/Canaanite is revealed here explicitly: Simon the Magician, Simon Magus having come from Samaria (See the Simon Magus in the Clementine books of Pope Clement). His title as "the Great Power of God" shows that he acknowledges Jonathan Annas as his superior as "God". Baptism means that both he and Philip would jointly be in charge as part of this new structure.

Baptism by the Holy Spirit and Simon Magus tries to buy position (simony) Agrippa who will return in 38 AD
Acts 08:14 Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ Σαμάρεια τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην,
Acts 08:15 οἵτινες καταβάντες προσηύξαντο περὶ αὐτω̃ν ὅπως λάβωσιν πνευ̃μα ἅγιον·
Acts 08:16 οὐδέπω γὰρ ἠ̃ν ἐπ'οὐδενὶ αὐτω̃ν ἐπιπεπτωκός, μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπη̃ρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃.
Acts 08:17 τότε ἐπετίθουν τὰς χει̃ρας ἐπ'αὐτούς, καὶ ἐλάμβανον πνευ̃μα ἅγιον.
Acts 08:18 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ὅτι διὰ τη̃ς ἐπιθέσεως τω̃ν χειρω̃ν τω̃ν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ πνευ̃μα, προσήνεγκεν αὐτοι̃ς χρήματα
Acts 08:19 λέγων, Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾡ̃ ἐὰν ἐπιθω̃ τὰς χει̃ραςλαμβάνῃ πνευ̃μα ἅγιον.
Acts 08:20 Πέτρος δὲ εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν του̃ θεου̃ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτα̃σθαι.
Acts 08:21 οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλη̃ρος ἐν τῳ̃ λόγῳ τούτῳ, ἡ γὰρ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθει̃α ἔναντι του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 08:22 μετανόησον οὐ̃ν ἀπὸ τη̃ς κακίας σου ταύτης, καὶ δεήθητι του̃ κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τη̃ς καρδίας σου·
Acts 08:23 εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρω̃ σε ὄντα.
Acts 08:24 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἰ̃πεν, Δεήθητε ὑμει̃ς ὑπὲρ ἐμου̃ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ'ἐμὲ ὡ̃ν εἰρήκατε.
Acts 08:25 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν διαμαρτυράμενοι καὶ λαλήσαντες τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου ὑπέστρεφον εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, πολλάς τε κώμας τω̃ν Σαμαριτω̃ν εὐηγγελίζοντο.

Acts 08:14 And the apostles in Jerusalem (Qumran) having heard that Samaria has received the word of God, did send unto them Peter and John, Acts 08:15 who having come down did pray concerning them, that they may receive the Holy Spirit, -- Acts 08:16 for as yet he was fallen upon none of them, and only they have been baptized -- to the name of the Lord Jesus; Acts 08:17 then were they laying hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.

Acts 08:18 And Simon, having beheld that through the laying on of the hands of the apostles, the Holy Spirit is given, brought before them money, Acts 08:19 saying, 'Give also to me this authority, that on whomsoever I may lay the hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.'

Acts 08:20 And Peter said unto him, 'Your silver with you -- may it be to destruction! because the gift of God you did think to possess through money; Acts 08:21 you hast neither part nor lot in this thing, for your heart is not right before God; Acts 08:22 reform, therefore, from this your wickedness, and beseech God, if then the purpose of your heart may be forgiven you, Acts 08:23 for in the gall of bitterness, and bond of unrighteousness, I perceive you being.'

Acts 08:24 And Simon answering, said, 'Beseech you for me unto the Lord, that nothing may come upon me of the things you have spoken.'

Acts 08:25 They indeed, therefore, having testified fully, and spoken the word of the Lord, did turn back to Jerusalem (Qumran); in many villages also of the Samaritans they did proclaim good news.

Acts 08:14 And the apostles in Jerusalem (Qumran) having heard that Samaria has received the word of God, did send unto them Peter and John, Acts 08:15 who having come down did pray concerning them, that they may receive the Holy Spirit, --

The phrase "Samaria has received the word of God" means that Jesus (the word of God) had gone with Simon Magus (Samaria). Since Simon Magus was in Damascus, the apostles came there.

Acts 08:16 for as yet he was fallen upon none of them, and only they have been baptized -- to the name of the Lord Jesus; Acts 08:17 then were they laying hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.

The apostles had adopted a new phrase for baptism to baptize in the name of the Holy Spirit instead of the name Jesus Christ . This was done to indicate that Jesus was now acting in the role of Holy Spirit (the third position).

Acts 08:18 And Simon, having beheld that through the laying on of the hands of the apostles, the Holy Spirit is given, brought before them money, Acts 08:19 saying, 'Give also to me this authority, that on whomsoever I may lay the hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.'

Simon Magus, having just been revealed previously in Philip converts Simon Magus, as if he has just been converted, is now humorously criticizing Peter for not practicing his method of buying or selling of ecclesiastical privileges (something that has used many times in the Church as its Pope), which is named after him: "simony". He proposes to buy his way into the second position under Peter which is symbolized by silver. In this case Peter is much more controlled in his reply than when he Struck down dead Simon (Ananias) and his wife Helena (Sapphira) in 35 AD!

Acts 08:20 And Peter said unto him, 'Your silver with you -- may it be to destruction! because the gift of God you did think to possess through money; Acts 08:21 you hast neither part nor lot in this thing, for your heart is not right before God; Acts 08:22 reform, therefore, from this your wickedness, and beseech God, if then the purpose of your heart may be forgiven you, Acts 08:23 for in the gall of bitterness, and bond of unrighteousness, I perceive you being.'

Peter also chides him with the words "gall of bitterness" as he takes issue with Simon's pending "unrighteous" assassination of Agrippa by snake venom.

Acts 08:24 And Simon answering, said, 'Beseech you for me unto the Lord, that nothing may come upon me of the things you have spoken.'

Again Simon is humorously pretending that Peter is the direct voice to Jesus.

Acts 08:25 They indeed, therefore, having testified fully, and spoken the word of the Lord, did turn back to Jerusalem (Qumran); in many villages also of the Samaritans they did proclaim good news.

Those who visited have acknowledged their alliance with Jesus through Peter (the value of a common enemy: Agrippa) and return.

Philip is sent to an Ethiopian Sept 37 AD
Acts 08:26 Ἄγγελος δὲ κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς Φίλιππον λέγων, Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸἸερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος.
Acts 08:27 καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνου̃χος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων, ὃς ἠ̃ν ἐπὶ πάσης τη̃ς γάζης αὐτη̃ς, ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,
Acts 08:28 ἠ̃ν τε ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ του̃ ἅρματος αὐτου̃ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην Ἠσαΐαν.
Acts 08:29 εἰ̃πεν δὲ τὸ πνευ̃μα τῳ̃ Φιλίππῳ, Πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῳ̃ ἅρματι τούτῳ.
Acts 08:30 προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτου̃ ἀναγινώσκοντος Ἠσα5αν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἰ̃πεν, ἌΑρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις;
Acts 08:31 ὁ δὲ εἰ̃πεν, Πω̃ς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με; παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸν Φίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 08:32 ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τη̃ς γραφη̃ς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἠ̃ν αὕτη· Ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον του̃ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτου̃.
Acts 08:33 Ἐν τῃ̃ ταπεινώσει ἡ κρίσις αὐτου̃ ἤρθη· τὴν γενεὰν αὐτου̃ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τη̃ς γη̃ς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτου̃.
Acts 08:34 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνου̃χος τῳ̃ Φιλίππῳ εἰ̃πεν, Δέομαί σου, περὶ τίνος ὁ προφήτης λέγει του̃το; περὶ ἑαυτου̃ ἢ περὶ ἑτέρου τινός;
Acts 08:35 ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτου̃ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τη̃ς γραφη̃ς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῳ̃ τὸν Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 08:36 ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἠ̃λθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνου̃χος, Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθη̃ναι;
Acts 08:37 Not in Vaticanus
Acts 08:38 καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στη̃ναι τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ κατέβησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνου̃χος, καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν.
Acts 08:39 ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ του̃ ὕδατος, πνευ̃μα κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ οὐκ εἰ̃δεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνου̃χος· ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτου̃ χαίρων.
Acts 08:40 Φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς Ἄζωτον, καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως του̃ ἐλθει̃ν αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάρειαν.

Acts 08:26 And an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, 'Arise, and go on toward the south, on the way that is going down from Jerusalem to Gaza,'-- this is desert.

Acts 08:27 And having arisen, he went on, and lo, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch, a man of rank, of Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to worship to Jerusalem; Acts 08:28 he was also returning, and is sitting on his chariot, and he was reading the prophet Isaiah.

Acts 08:29 And the Spirit said to Philip, 'Go near, and be joined to this chariot;' Acts 08:30 and Philip having run near, heard him reading the prophet Isaiah, and said, 'Do you then know what you do read?' Acts 08:31 and he said, 'Why, how am I able, if some one may not guide me?' he called Philip also, having come up, to sit with him.

Acts 08:32 And the contents of the Writing that he was reading was this: 'As a sheep unto slaughter he was led, and as a lamb before his shearer dumb, so he does not open his mouth; Acts 08:33 in his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and his generation -- who shall declare? because taken from the earth is his life.'

Acts 08:34 And the eunuch answering Philip said, 'I pray you, about whom does the prophet say this? about himself, or about some other one?' Acts 08:35 and Philip having opened his mouth, and having begun from this Writing, proclaimed good news to him -- Jesus.

Acts 08:36 And as they were going on the way, they came upon a certain water, and the eunuch said, 'Lo, water; what does hinder me to be baptized?'

Acts 08:37 And Philip said, 'If you do believe out of all the heart, it is lawful;'and he answering said, 'I believe Jesus Christ to be the Son of God;'

Acts 08:38 and he commanded the chariot to stand still, and they both went down to the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him; Acts 08:39 and when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more, for he was going on his Way rejoicing; Acts 08:40 and Philip was found at Azotus, and passing through, he was proclaiming good news to all the cities, till his coming to Caesarea.

Acts 08:26 And an angel of the Lord (Simon Magus) spake unto Philip, saying, 'Arise, and go on toward the south, on the way that is going down from Jerusalem to Gaza,'-- this is desert.

Acts 08:27 And having arisen, he went on, and lo, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch, a man of rank (Titus, the head of the group called Fish. It was he who was represented as Fish 2 in the five loaves in Feeding the 5000. Fish were the Gentiles that were part of the Noah symbology of his three sons of Shem led by Philip, Ham led by Titus, and Japheth who would be Luke.), of Candace the queen of the Ethiopians (Pliny (Nat. History, 7:29). His words are: "The edifices of the city were few; a woman reigned there of the name of Candace, which name had been transmitted to these queens for many years."), who was over all her treasure (the church fees), who had come to worship to Jerusalem; (Acts 08:28 he was also returning, and is sitting on his chariot, and he was reading the prophet Isaiah.

Acts 08:29 And the Spirit said to Philip, 'Go near, and be joined to this chariot;' Acts 08:30 and Philip having run near, heard him reading the prophet Isaiah, and said, 'Do you then know what you do read?' Acts 08:31 and he said, 'Why, how am I able, if some one may not guide me?' he called Philip also, having come up, to sit with him.

The words from Isaiah are in code to ask Titus, who is a friend of Agrippa, to agree to be silent about the plot to assassinate King Agrippa.


Isaiah 53:7-8 "He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; like a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like a sheep that before its shearers is silent, so he opened not his mouth."

Acts 08:32 And the contents of the Writing that he was reading was this: 'As a sheep unto slaughter he was led, and as a lamb before his shearer dumb, so he does not open his mouth; Acts 08:33 in his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and his generation -- who shall declare? because taken from the earth is his life.'

Acts 08:34 And the eunuch answering Philip said, 'I pray you, about whom does the prophet say this? about himself, or about some other one?' Acts 08:35 and Philip having opened his mouth, and having begun from this Writing, proclaimed good news to him -- Jesus.

The answer of 'Jesus' meant that the symbolic meaning would prevail and not 'Agrippa' who was he head the sheep (Nazarites).

Acts 08:36 And as they were going on "The Way" (This is the first use of Jesus' new teaching: (Matthew 7:14 Because Straight is the gate, and narrow is The Way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it), they came upon a certain water, and the eunuch said, 'Lo, water; what does hinder me to be baptized?'

Philip has offered to baptize Titus as a bishop if he agrees!

Acts 08:37 And Philip said, 'If you do believe out of all the heart, it is lawful;'and he answering said, 'I believe Jesus Christ to be the Son of God;'

This first use of "Son of God"in Acts is an addition as it is not in Sinaiticus or Vaticanus.

Acts 08:38 and he commanded the chariot to stand still and they both went down to the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him; Acts 08:39 and when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more, for he was going on his Way rejoicing;

Titus will appear again in Paul's Epistles and most importantly as the tutor of Jesus' son Jesus Justus and in his own Epistle of Titus. Keeping quiet to Herod Agrippa, he will still remain close to Agrippa's son Agrippa II.

Acts 08:40 and Philip was found at Azotus, and passing through, he was proclaiming good news to all the cities, till his coming to Caesarea (Maritima).

Philip returns to Caesarea where he will be found in 58 AD when Paul stops at Philip's Church of virgin at position 5, Mary Magdalene.

Background of Paul's life
Acts 22:03 Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαι̃ος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῳ̃ τη̃ς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει ταύτῃ, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν του̃ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων του̃ θεου̃ καθὼς πάντες ὑμει̃ς ἐστε σήμερον·
Acts 26:04 Τὴν μὲν οὐ̃ν βίωσίν μου ἐκ νεότητος τὴν ἀπ'ἀρχη̃ς γενομένην ἐν τῳ̃ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε Ἰεροσολύμοις ἴσασι πάντες Ἰουδαι̃οι,
Acts 26:05 προγινώσκοντές με ἄνωθεν, ἐὰν θέλωσι μαρτυρει̃ν, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τη̃ς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας ἔζησα Φαρισαι̃ος.
Acts 22:03 'I, indeed, am a man, a Jew, having been born in Tarsus of Cilicia, and brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, having been taught according to the exactitude of a law of the fathers, being zealous of God, as all you are to-day.

Acts 26:04 'The manner of my life then, indeed, from youth -- which from the beginning was among my nation, in Jerusalem (Qumran) -- know do all the Jews, Acts 26:05 knowing me before from the first, (if they may be willing to testify,) that after the most exact sect of our worship, I lived a Pharisee;

-- Acts 22:03 'I, indeed, am a man, a Jew, having been born in Tarsus of Cilicia, and brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, having been trained up a child (paideúō from país) (aged 20), according to the exactitude of a law of the fathers (1QSa 1:8 - "At the age of 20 years he shall be enrolled, performing duties so as to be joined to the holy congregation, having remain celibate.") (See "young man"- neanias The Stoning of Stephen Acts 07:58), being zealous of God, as all you are to-day.

Paul's Epistle to the Philippians 3:4b-6 "If someone else thinks they have reasons to put confidence in the flesh, I have more: circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; in regard to the law, a Pharisee; as for zeal, persecuting the church; as for righteousness based on the law, faultless."

Acts 26:04 'The manner of my life then, indeed, from youth -- which from the beginning was among my nation, in Jerusalem (Qumran) -- know do all the Jews, Acts 26:05 knowing me before from the first, (if they may be willing to testify,) that after the most exact sect of our worship, I lived a Pharisee;

Paul is actually a Herodian, being the son of Herod Antipas, (Clue: "from the beginning was among my nation" where nation means "descendent of Herod the Great" (See Rev 13:07 where the phrase "tribe, tongue, and nation" is used. Also see Paul's step-sister) as such they observed many Jewish customs. Paul is using the same concept used with Jesus in Luke that birth is Bar Mitzvah and thus he merely studied in Tarsus and also for a brief time with Gamaliel, but he was really born in the Herod palace in Jerusalem which is the tribal area of Benjamin. Possibly he was not even circumcised, which would explain why he was chosen to recruit the Gentiles. His mother was a Nabataean princess and his grandfather Herod the Great was Idumaean.

Saul (Paul) On the Road to Damascus is blinded Autumn 37 AD
Acts 09:01 Ὁ δὲ Σαυ̃λος, ἔτι ἐμπνέων ἀπειλη̃ς καὶ φόνου εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς του̃ κυρίου, προσελθὼν τῳ̃ ἀρχιερει̃
Acts 09:02 ᾐτήσατο παρ'αὐτου̃ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς Δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς, ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τη̃ς ὁδου̃ ὄντας, ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναι̃κας, δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.
Acts 09:03 ἐν δὲ τῳ̃ πορεύεσθαι ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐγγίζειν τῃ̃ Δαμασκῳ̃, ἐξαίφνης τε αὐτὸν περιήστραψεν φω̃ς ἐκ του̃ οὐρανου̃,
Acts 09:04 καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὴν γη̃ν ἤκουσεν φωνὴν λέγουσαν αὐτῳ̃, Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις;
Acts 09:05 εἰ̃πεν δέ, Τίς εἰ̃, κύριε; ὁ δέ, Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησου̃ς ὃν σὺ διώκεις·
Acts 09:06 ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅ τί σε δει̃ ποιει̃ν.
Acts 09:07 οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οἱ συνοδεύοντες αὐτῳ̃ εἱστήκεισαν ἐνεοί, ἀκούοντες μὲν τη̃ς φωνη̃ς μηδένα δὲ θεωρου̃ντες.
Acts 09:08 ἠγέρθη δὲ Σαυ̃λος ἀπὸ τη̃ς γη̃ς, ἀνεῳγμένων δὲ τω̃ν ὀφθαλμω̃ν αὐτου̃ οὐδὲν ἔβλεπεν· χειραγωγου̃ντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσήγαγον εἰς Δαμασκόν.
Acts 09:09 καὶ ἠ̃ν ἡμέρας τρει̃ς μὴ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν.
Acts 22:04 ὃς ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν ἐδίωξα ἄχρι θανάτου, δεσμεύων καὶ παραδιδοὺς εἰς φυλακὰς ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναι̃κας,
Acts 22:05 ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μαρτυρει̃ μοι καὶ πα̃ν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον· παρ'ὡ̃ν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς δεξάμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς Δαμασκὸν ἐπορευόμην ἄξων καὶ τοὺς ἐκει̃σε ὄντας δεδεμένους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἵνα τιμωρηθω̃σιν.
Acts 22:06 Ἐγένετο δέ μοι πορευομένῳ καὶ ἐγγίζοντι τῃ̃ Δαμασκῳ̃ περὶ μεσημβρίαν ἐξαίφνης ἐκ του̃ οὐρανου̃ περιαστράψαι φω̃ς ἱκανὸν περὶ ἐμέ,
Acts 22:07 ἔπεσά τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνη̃ς λεγούσης μοι, Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις;
Acts 22:08 ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεκρίθην, Τίς εἰ̃, κύριε; εἰ̃πέν τε πρός με, Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησου̃ς ὁ Ναζωραι̃ος ὃν σὺ διώκεις.
Acts 22:09 οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φω̃ς ἐθεάσαντο τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν του̃ λαλου̃ντός μοι.
Acts 22:10 εἰ̃πον δέ, Τί ποιήσω, κύριε; ὁ δὲ κύριος εἰ̃πεν πρός με, Ἀναστὰς πορεύου εἰς Δαμασκόν, κἀκει̃ σοι λαληθήσεται περὶ πάντων ὡ̃ν τέτακταί σοι ποιη̃σαι.
Acts 22:11 ὡς δὲ οὐκ ἐνέβλεπον ἀπὸ τη̃ς δόξης του̃ φωτὸς ἐκείνου, χειραγωγούμενος ὑπὸ τω̃ν συνόντων μοι ἠ̃λθον εἰς Δαμασκόν.
Acts 26:09 ἐγὼ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἔδοξα ἐμαυτῳ̃ πρὸς τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησου̃ του̃ Ναζωραίου δει̃ν πολλὰ ἐναντία πρα̃ξαι·
Acts 26:10 ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις, καὶ πολλούς τε τω̃ν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἐν φυλακαι̃ς κατέκλεισα τὴν παρὰ τω̃ν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν λαβών, ἀναιρουμένων τε αὐτω̃ν κατήνεγκα ψη̃φον,
Acts 26:11 καὶ κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς πολλάκις τιμωρω̃ν αὐτοὺς ἠνάγκαζον βλασφημει̃ν, περισσω̃ς τε ἐμμαινόμενος αὐτοι̃ς ἐδίωκον ἕως καὶ εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις.
Acts 26:12 Ἐν οἱ̃ς πορευόμενος εἰς τὴν Δαμασκὸν μετ'ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπη̃ς τη̃ς τω̃ν ἀρχιερέων
Acts 26:13 ἡμέρας μέσης κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἰ̃δον, βασιλευ̃, οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα του̃ ἡλίου περιλάμψαν με φω̃ς καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἐμοὶ πορευομένους·
Acts 26:14 πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμω̃ν εἰς τὴν γη̃ν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῃ̃ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ, Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν.
Acts 26:15 ἐγὼ δὲ εἰ̃πα, Τίς εἰ̃, κύριε; ὁ δὲ κύριος εἰ̃πεν, Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησου̃ς ὃν σὺ διώκεις.
Acts 26:16 ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ στη̃θι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου· εἰς του̃το γὰρ ὤφθην σοι, προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὡ̃ν τε εἰ̃δές με ὡ̃ν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι,
Acts 26:17 ἐξαιρούμενός σε ἐκ του̃ λαου̃ καὶ ἐκ τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν, εἰς οὓς ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε
Acts 26:18 ἀνοι̃ξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτω̃ν, του̃ ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φω̃ς καὶ τη̃ς ἐξουσίας του̃ Σατανα̃ ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, του̃ λαβει̃ναὐτοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιω̃ν καὶ κλη̃ρον ἐν τοι̃ς ἡγιασμένοις πίστει τῃ̃ εἰς ἐμέ.

Acts 09:01 And Saul, yet breathing of threatening and slaughter to the disciples of the Lord, having gone to the chief priest, Acts 09:02 did ask from him letters to Damascus, unto the synagogues, that if he may find any being of The Way, both men and women, he may bring them bound to Jerusalem.

Acts 09:03 And in the going, he came near to Damascus, and suddenly there shone round about him a light from the heaven, Acts 09:04 and having fallen upon the earth, he heard a voice saying to him, 'Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute?'

Acts 09:05 And he said, 'Who are you, Lord?'and the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you do persecute; hard for you at the pricks to kick;' Acts 09:06 trembling also, and astonished, he said, 'Lord, what do you wish me to do?'and the Lord [said] unto him, 'Arise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told you what it behooves you to do.'

Acts 09:07 And the men who are journeying with him stood speechless, hearing indeed the voice but seeing no one, Acts 09:08 and Saul arose from the earth, and his eyes having been opened, he beheld no one, and leading him by the hand they brought him to Damascus, Acts 09:09 and he was three days without seeing, and he did neither eat nor drink.


Extracted from Paul speech in Jerusalem to the crowds.

Acts 22:04 'And this way I persecuted unto death, binding and delivering up to prisons both men and women, Acts 22:05 as also the chief priest does testify to me, and all the eldership; from whom also having received letters unto the brethren, to Damascus, I was going on, to bring also those there bound to Jerusalem that they might be punished, Acts 22:06 and it came to pass, in my going on and coming near to Damascus, about noon, suddenly out of the heaven there shone a great light round about me, Acts 22:07 I fell also to the ground, and I heard a voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute?

Acts 22:08 'And I answered, Who are you, Lord? and he said unto me, I am Jesus the Nazarene whom you do persecute -- Acts 22:09 and they who are with me the light did see, and became afraid, and the voice they heard not of him who is speaking to me -- Acts 22:10 and I said, What shall I do, Lord? and the Lord said unto me, Having risen, go on to Damascus, and there it shall be told you concerning all things that have been appointed for you to do.

Acts 22:11 'And when I did not see from the glory of that light, being led by the hand by those who are with me, I came to Damascus,


Extracted from Paul speech before Agrippa and Bernice.

Acts 26:09 'I, indeed, therefore, thought with myself, that against the name of Jesus of Nazareth it behoved [me] many things to do, Acts 26:10 which also I did in Jerusalem (Qumran), and many of the saints I in prison did shut up, from the chief priests having received the authority; they also being put to death, I gave my vote against them, Acts 26:11 and in every synagogue, often punishing them, I was constraining [them] to speak evil, being also exceedingly mad against them, I was also persecuting [them] even unto strange cities.

Acts 26:12 'In which things, also, going on to Damascus -- with authority and commission from the chief priests -- Acts 26:13 at mid-day, I saw in the way, O king, out of heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me a light -- and those going on with me; Acts 26:14 and we all having fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew dialect, Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute? hard for you against pricks to kick!

Acts 26:15 'And I said, Who are you, Lord? and he said, I am Jesus whom you do persecute; Acts 26:16 but rise, and stand upon your feet, for for this I appeared to you, to appoint you an officer and a witness both of the things you did see, and of the things [in which] I will appear to you, Acts 26:17 delivering you from the people, and the nations, to whom now I send you, Acts 26:18 to open their eyes, to turn [them] from darkness to light, and [from] the authority of the Adversary unto God, for their receiving forgiveness of sins, and a lot among those having been sanctified, by faith that [is] toward me.

Acts 09:01 And Saul, yet breathing of threatening and slaughter to the disciples of the Lord, having gone to the chief priest, Acts 09:02 did ask from him letters to Damascus, unto the synagogues, that if he may find any being of The Way, both men and women, he may bring them bound to Jerusalem.

Acts 09:03 And in the going, he came near to Damascus, and suddenly there shone round about him a light from the heaven, Acts 09:04 and having fallen upon the earth, he heard a voice saying to him, 'Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute?'

Acts 09:05 And he said, 'Who are you, Lord?'and the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you do persecute; hard for you at the pricks to kick;' Acts 09:06 trembling also, and astonished, he said, 'Lord, what do you wish me to do?'and the Lord [said] unto him, 'Arise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told you what it behooves you to do.'

Acts 09:07 And the men who are journeying with him stood speechless, hearing indeed the voice but seeing no one, Acts 09:08 and Saul arose from the earth, and his eyes having been opened, he beheld no one, and leading him by the hand they brought him to Damascus, Acts 09:09 and he was three days without seeing, and he did neither eat nor drink.


Extracted from Paul speech in Jerusalem to the crowds.

Acts 22:04 'And this way I persecuted unto death, binding and delivering up to prisons both men and women, Acts 22:05 as also the chief priest does testify to me, and all the eldership; from whom also having received letters unto the brethren, to Damascus, I was going on, to bring also those there bound to Jerusalem that they might be punished, Acts 22:06 and it came to pass, in my going on and coming near to Damascus, about noon, suddenly out of the heaven there shone a great light round about me, Acts 22:07 I fell also to the ground, and I heard a voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute?

Acts 22:08 'And I answered, Who are you, Lord? and he said unto me, I am Jesus the Nazarene whom you do persecute -- Acts 22:09 and they who are with me the light did see, and became afraid, and the voice they heard not of him who is speaking to me -- Acts 22:10 and I said, What shall I do, Lord? and the Lord said unto me, Having risen, go on to Damascus, and there it shall be told you concerning all things that have been appointed for you to do.

Acts 22:11 'And when I did not see from the glory of that light, being led by the hand by those who are with me, I came to Damascus,

Acts 26:09 'I, indeed, therefore, thought with myself, that against the name of Jesus of Nazareth it behoved [me] many things to do, Acts 26:10 which also I did in Jerusalem (Qumran), and many of the saints I in prison did shut up, from the chief priests having received the authority; they also being put to death, I gave my vote against them, Acts 26:11 and in every synagogue, often punishing them, I was constraining [them] to speak evil, being also exceedingly mad against them, I was also persecuting [them] even unto strange cities.

Acts 26:12 'In which things, also, going on to Damascus -- with authority and commission from the chief priests -- Acts 26:13 at mid-day, I saw in the way, O king, out of heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me a light -- and those going on with me; Acts 26:14 and we all having fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew dialect, Saul, Saul, why me do you persecute? hard for you against pricks to kick!

Acts 26:15 'And I said, Who are you, Lord? and he said, I am Jesus whom you do persecute; Acts 26:16 but rise, and stand upon your feet, for for this I appeared to you, to appoint you an officer and a witness both of the things you did see, and of the things in which I will appear to you, Acts 26:17 delivering you from the people, and the nations, to whom now I send you, Acts 26:18 to open their eyes, to turn them from darkness to light, and [from] the authority of the Adversary unto God, for their receiving forgiveness of sins, and a lot among those having been sanctified, by faith that is toward me.


Saul may have had a directive to persecute those who have strayed from the path, but the description mimics the layout of the Church structure which contained a platform with a trap door that could be opened at midday to allow the sun to shine through. This structure can be seen in the healing in Capernaum by Jesus The paralytic, let down through the roof. (This story was a humorous portrayal of Jonathan Annas, the priest who would be on the platform as the priest above the congregation, showing that there were moveable roofs open to the sun.) The congregation were designated as the earth and the platform was heaven. Clearly, Jesus had come forward in front of the blinding light so as to be obscured as he is not supposed to be alive. He then spoke to Saul from the platform suggesting that he rethink his position.

From Acts 19:22 Paul use of "chronon" for his fortieth birthday and his marriage year, Paul gives the clue that he was born in November 16 AD so in this year 40 AD, he is 23 years old, the age at which he would enter into an Essene monastery to be educated and trained. This would indicate that his journey to Damascus might actually have been for the purpose of checking out Jesus' school before he "blindly" destroyed it. It is clear that his mentor Gamaliel would have advised him to not be so rash as to dismiss the school of "The Way".

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians 1:11-16
"I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that the gospel I preached is not of human origin. I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ. For you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it. I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers. But when God, who set me apart from my mother’s womb and called me by his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son in me so that I might preach him among the Gentiles, my immediate response was not to consult any human being."

Paul is saying that Jesus "by revelation" since it is pretended that he died on the cross, but he really taught him directly.

Ananias (Simon Magus) cures Saul's sight and baptizes him Autumn 37 AD
Acts 09:10 Ην δέ τις μαθητὴς ἐν Δαμασκῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἁνανίας, καὶ εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁράματι ὁ κύριος, Ἁνανία. ὁ δὲ εἰ̃πεν, Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, κύριε.
Acts 09:11 ὁ δὲ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην τὴν καλουμένην Εὐθει̃αν καὶ ζήτησον ἐν οἰκίᾳ Ἰούδα Σαυ̃λον ὀνόματι Ταρσέα· ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσεύχεται,
Acts 09:12 καὶ εἰ̃δεν ἄνδρα [ἐν ὁράματἰ̃ Ἁνανίαν ὀνόματι εἰσελθόντα καὶ ἐπιθέντα αὐτῳ̃ [τὰς] χει̃ρας ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃ.
Acts 09:13 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Ἁνανίας, Κύριε, ἤκουσα ἀπὸ πολλω̃ν περὶ του̃ ἀνδρὸς τούτου, ὅσα κακὰ τοι̃ς ἁγίοις σου ἐποίησεν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ·
Acts 09:14 καὶ ὡ̃δε ἔχει ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τω̃ν ἀρχιερέων δη̃σαι πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομά σου.
Acts 09:15 εἰ̃πεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος, Πορεύου, ὅτι σκευ̃ος ἐκλογη̃ς ἐστίν μοι οὑ̃τος του̃ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐνώπιον ἐθνω̃ν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱω̃ν τε Ἰσραήλ·
Acts 09:16 ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑποδείξω αὐτῳ̃ ὅσα δει̃ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ του̃ ὀνόματός μου παθει̃ν.
Acts 09:17 Ἀπη̃λθεν δὲ Ἁνανίας καὶ εἰση̃λθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπ'αὐτὸν τὰς χει̃ρας εἰ̃πεν, Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με, Ἰησου̃ς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῃ̃ ὁδῳ̃ ᾑ̃ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῃ̃ς πνεύματος ἁγίου.
Acts 09:18 καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτου̃ ἀπὸ τω̃ν ὀφθαλμω̃ν ὡς λεπίδες, ἀνέβλεψέν τε, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη,
Acts 22:12 Ἁνανίας δέ τις, ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τω̃ν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων,
Acts 22:13 ἐλθὼν πρός με καὶ ἐπιστὰς εἰ̃πέν μοι, Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ἀνάβλεψον· κἀγὼ αὐτῃ̃ τῃ̃ ὥρᾳ ἀνέβλεψα εἰς αὐτόν.
Acts 22:14 ὁ δὲ εἰ̃πεν, Ὁ θεὸς τω̃ν πατέρων ἡμω̃ν προεχειρίσατό σε γνω̃ναι τὸ θέλημα αὐτου̃ καὶ ἰδει̃ν τὸν δίκαιον καὶ ἀκου̃σαι φωνὴν ἐκ του̃ στόματος αὐτου̃,
Acts 22:15 ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῳ̃ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὡ̃ν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤκουσας.
Acts 22:16 καὶ νυ̃ν τί μέλλεις; ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτου̃.

Acts 09:10 And there was a certain disciple in Damascus, by name Ananias, and the Lord said unto him in a vision, 'Ananias;'and he said, 'Behold me, Lord;' Acts 09:11 and the Lord [said] unto him, 'Having risen, go on unto the street that is called Straight, and seek in the house of Judas, [one] by name Saul of Tarsus, for, lo, he does pray, Acts 09:12 and he saw in a vision a man, by name Ananias, coming in, and putting a hand on him, that he may see again.'

Acts 09:13 And Ananias answered, 'Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how many evils he did to Your saints in Jerusalem, Acts 09:14 and here he has authority from the chief priests, to bind all those calling on Your name.'

Acts 09:15 And the Lord said unto him, 'Be going on, because a choice vessel to Me is this one, to bear My name before nations and kings -- the sons also of Israel; Acts 09:16 for I will show him how many things it behooves him for My name to suffer.'

Acts 09:17 And Ananias went away, and did enter into the house, and having put upon him [his] hands, said, 'Saul, brother, the Lord has sent me -- Jesus who did appear to you in The Way in which you were coming -- that you may see again, and may be filled with the Holy Spirit.'

Acts 09:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, he saw again also presently, and having risen, was baptized,

Extracted from Paul speech in Jerusalem to the crowds.

Acts 22:12 and a certain one, Ananias, a pious man according to the law, being testified to by all the Jews dwelling [there], Acts 22:13 having come unto me and stood by [me], said to me, Saul, brother, look up; and I the same hour did look up to him; Acts 22:14 and he said, The God of our fathers did choose you beforehand to know His will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice out of his mouth, Acts 22:15 because you shall be his witness unto all men of what you hast seen and heard; Acts 22:16 and now, why tarry you? having risen, baptize yourself, and wash away your sins, calling upon the name of the Lord.

Acts 09:10 And there was a certain disciple in Damascus, by name Ananias (Simon Magus - this is the name that he used previously in Ananias and Sapphira), and the Lord said unto him in a vision. (Obviously Jesus does not to speak to Simon in a vision as both he and Simon both survived the Crucifixion, however it is a nice effect.)

'Ananias;'and he said, 'Behold me, Lord;' Acts 09:11 and the Lord [said] unto him, 'Having risen, go on unto the street that is called Straight, and seek in the house of Judas
(Matthew 7:14 "Because Straight is the gate, and narrow is The Way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.")

(This Judas would be Apollos as the replacement for Theudas who also initiate an abortive reenactment of the Walls of Jericho (See Paul in Jerusalem accused of being a part of it). Theudas had taken this title of Judas after Judas Iscariot had left the Last Supper:
(John 14:22 "Judas said to him, (not the Iscariot) ..."

Paul refers to Apollos as one of the leaders that the Corinthians were fighting over
(1 Corinthians 1:12): "What I mean is that each one of you says, 'I belong to Paul,' or 'I belong to Apollos,' or 'I belong to Cephas (Peter),' or 'I belong to Christ.' He also is shown to be trained by Aquila and Priscilla.

for, lo, he does pray, Acts 09:12 and he saw in a vision a man, by name Ananias, coming in, and putting a hand on him, that he may see again.'

Acts 09:13 And Ananias answered, 'Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how many evils he did to Your saints in Jerusalem, Acts 09:14 and here he has authority from the chief priests, to bind all those calling on Your name.'

Simon questions the logic of Jesus bringing an enemy into their Church.

Acts 09:15 And the Lord said unto him, 'Be going on, because a choice vessel to Me is this one, to bear My name before nations and kings -- the sons also of Israel; Acts 09:16 for I will show him how many things it behooves him for My name to suffer.'

Jesus disagrees with Simon, as he knows Paul's credentials and feels that it is worth the chance. He had been tutored by Gamaliel, the grandson of Hillel, and would be sure to have an honored place with the Herods, as Gamaliel did, teaching their princes. One of these princes would be the son of Agrippa, Agrippa II, whose importance would be immense if his father was killed and Jesus would have known that Simon Magus was plotting his death. Paul's Herodian heritage gave him a solid background in Greek philosophy and could relate to the Gentiles. He also had a strong will. He was clearly the most driven compared to his six disciples: Peter, Andrew, James and John, Philip, and John Mark.

Acts 09:17 And Ananias went away, and did enter into the house, and having put upon him [his] hands, said, 'Saul, brother, the Lord has sent me -- Jesus who did appear to you in The Way in which you were coming -- that you may see again, and may be filled with the Holy Spirit.'

Acts 09:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, he saw again also presently, and having risen, was baptized, The metaphor of being able to see is obviously referring to his schooling in "The Way" that would begin. (When Saul is baptized, he is given the name "Paul", but strangely Luke does not use it in Acts until later, perhaps because he distrusts Saul given his previous record of condemning the Way.)

Paul's First Epistle to Timothy 1:13
"Even though I was once a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because I acted in ignorance and unbelief."

The following is extracted from Paul later speech in Jerusalem to the crowds:

Acts 22:12 and a certain one, Ananias, a pious man according to the law, being testified to by all the Jews dwelling [there], Acts 22:13 having come unto me and stood by [me], said to me, Saul, brother, look up; and I the same hour did look up to him; Acts 22:14 and he said, The God of our fathers did choose you beforehand to know His will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice out of his mouth, Acts 22:15 because you shall be his witness unto all men of what you hast seen and heard; Acts 22:16 and now, why tarry you? having risen, baptize yourself, and wash away your sins, calling upon the name of the Lord.

38AD - Peter debates with Simon Magus at Caesarea, Tyre, Sidon, Beirut, Byblos, Tripolis, Aradus, and Laodicea
Clementine Recognitions and Homilies March 42 AD
See how the Clementines were constructed in the Clementines are as Important as Acts and the full text in Clementines Source.

In 42 AD Peter (or at least the leaders of the Council) and Simon Magus were debating differences in doctrine between them. These debates in the Clementine Recognitions and Homilies are interwoven with a story of how the twins Niceta and Aquila (James and John, disciples of Jesus), who were originally called Faustinus and Faustus, were reunited with their mother and father (Faustus). In the story at one point Simon Magus turns into Faust and clearly this story was the basis for the play and opera about Faust being tempted by the devil. The heroine who is destroyed by Faust is clearly based on Helena, the consort of Simon Magus.

Recognitions III:75 shows that Ten Books were written on philosophical and religious matters that were to be sent to James. Although the receiver of this text was traditionally thought to be James, the younger brother of Jesus, the receiver is really Jonathan Annas, shown as the disciple of Jesus known as James, son of Alphaeus, who was really a Sadducee priest and the superior of Jesus.


The date of the Clementines can be derived to be 42 AD by the following excerpts:

Clementine Homilies H.II:17. FIRST THE WORSE, THEN THE BETTER.
"In like manner, the combination with respect to Elias (John the Baptist), which behoved to have come, has been willingly put off to another time, having determined to enjoy it conveniently hereafter. Wherefore, also, he (John the Baptist) who was among those born of woman came first; then he (Jesus) who was among the sons of men came second. It were possible, following this order, to perceive to what series Simon belongs, who came before me to the Gentiles, and to which I belong who have come after him,"

In this debate with Simon Magus, Peter is making the point the worse comes first before the good: John the Baptist before Jesus and then Simon Magus before Peter. He implies then that Simon Magus accepted the Gentiles before Jesus instructed Peter to do so.


R.VII:29. "NOTHING COMMON OR UNCLEAN."
"Therefore, when our mother (the mother of Niceta (James) and John (Aquila)) had risen from her sleep, Peter began to address her, saying : "I wish you to know, O woman, an observance of our religion. We worship one God, who made the world, and we keep His law, in which He commands us first of all to worship Him, and to reverence His name, to honor our parents, and to preserve chastity and uprightness. But this also we observe, not to have a common table with Gentiles, unless when they believe, and on the reception of the Truth are baptized, and consecrated by a certain threefold invocation of the blessed name; and then we eat with them. Otherwise, even if it were a father or a mother, or wife, or sons, or brothers, we cannot have a common table with them. Since, therefore, we do this for the special cause of religion, let it not seem hard to you that your son cannot eat with you, until you have the same judgment of the faith that he has."

Note the use of the word "Truth" as the name of the Church. This was used by Jesus at Trial of Jesus before Pilate: "What is truth?" in April 33AD

The selection of the year 42 AD for this time when Simon Magus and Peter would be vying for converts fits as at this point Peter is excluding Gentiles from eating with him. Jesus will change this next year, where Cornelius (Luke), the Gentile, will be allowed to dine with Jews.

39 AD - Herod Antipas is stripped of his tetrarchy and it is given to King Herod Agrippa by Caligula
40 AD - Agrippa is in Rome and attempts to stop Caligula from erecting his statue in the Jerusalem Temple/ Paul graduates at Samekh as proselyte/ James (Aeneas), the brother of Jesus is made Bishop of Jerusalem
Paul, having graduated at Samekh as proselyte, with his zeal gets himself into trouble as he does so many times. (A classic Sagittarius!) He escapes to Jerusalem with Barnabas-Matthias. Then goes to Tarsus for study for the next three years
Acts 09:19 καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνίσχυσεν. Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τω̃ν ἐν Δαμασκῳ̃ μαθητω̃ν ἡμέρας τινάς,
Acts 09:20 καὶ εὐθέως ἐν ται̃ς συναγωγαι̃ς ἐκήρυσσεν τὸν Ἰησου̃ν ὅτι οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 09:21 ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον, Οὐχ οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα του̃το, καὶ ὡ̃δε εἰς του̃το ἐληλύθει ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερει̃ς;
Acts 09:22 Σαυ̃λος δὲ μα̃λλον ἐνεδυναμου̃το καὶ συνέχυννεν [τοὺς]Ἰουδαίους τοὺς κατοικου̃ντας ἐν Δαμασκῳ̃, συμβιβάζων ὅτι οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός.
Acts 09:23 Ὡς δὲ ἐπληρου̃ντο ἡμέραι ἱκαναί, συνεβουλεύσαντο οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι ἀνελει̃ν αὐτόν·
Acts 09:24 ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῳ̃ Σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτω̃ν. παρετηρου̃ντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν·
Acts 09:25 λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτου̃ νυκτὸς διὰ του̃ τείχους καθη̃καν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σπυρίδι.
Acts 09:26 Παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπείραζεν κολλα̃σθαι τοι̃ς μαθηται̃ς· καὶ πάντες ἐφοβου̃ντο αὐτόν, μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής.
Acts 09:27 Βαρναβα̃ς δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους, καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοι̃ς πω̃ς ἐν τῃ̃ ὁδῳ̃ εἰ̃δεν τὸν κύριον καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησεν αὐτῳ̃, καὶ πω̃ς ἐν Δαμασκῳ̃ ἐπαρρησιάσατο ἐν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃.
Acts 09:28 καὶ ἠ̃ν μετ'αὐτω̃ν εἰσπορευόμενος καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, παρρησιαζόμενος ἐν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι του̃ κυρίου,
Acts 09:29 ἐλάλει τε καὶ συνεζήτει πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς· οἱ δὲ ἐπεχείρουν ἀνελει̃ν αὐτόν.
Acts 09:30 ἐπιγνόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάρειαν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν εἰς Ταρσόν.
Acts 22:17 Ἐγένετο δέ μοι ὑποστρέψαντι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ προσευχομένου μου ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ γενέσθαι με ἐν ἐκστάσει
Acts 22:18 καὶ ἰδει̃ν αὐτὸν λέγοντά μοι, Σπευ̃σον καὶ ἔξελθε ἐν τάχει ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ, διότι οὐ παραδέξονταί σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμου̃.
Acts 22:19 κἀγὼ εἰ̃πον, Κύριε, αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ·
Acts 22:21 καὶ εἰ̃πεν πρός με, Πορεύου, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς ἔθνη μακρὰν ἐξαποστελω̃ σε.

Acts 09:19 and having received nourishment, was strengthened, and Saul was with the disciples in Damascus certain days, Acts 09:20 and immediately in the synagogues he was preaching the Christ, that he is the Son of God.

Acts 09:21 And all those hearing were amazed, and said, 'Is not this he who laid waste in Jerusalem those calling on this name, and hither to this intent had come, that he might bring them bound to the chief priests?'

Acts 09:22 And Saul was still more strengthened, and he was confounding the Jews dwelling in Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.

Acts 09:23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him, Acts 09:24 and their counsel against [him] was known to Saul; they were also watching the gates both day and night, that they may kill him, Acts 09:25 and the disciples having taken him, by night did let him down by the wall, letting down in a basket.

Acts 09:26 And Saul, having come to Jerusalem, did try to join himself to the disciples, and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he is a disciple, Acts 09:27 and Barnabas having taken him, brought [him] unto the apostles, and did declare to them how in The Way he saw the Lord, and that he spake to him, and how in Damascus he was speaking boldly in the name of Jesus.

Acts 09:28 And he was with them, coming in and going out in Jerusalem, Acts 09:29 and speaking boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, he was both speaking and disputing with the Hellenists, and they were taking in hand to kill him, Acts 09:30 and the brethren having known, brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

Acts 22:17 'And it came to pass when I returned to Jerusalem, and while I was praying in the temple, I came into a trance, Acts 22:18 and I saw him saying to me, Haste and go forth in haste out of Jerusalem, because they will not receive your testimony concerning me; Acts 22:19 and I said, Lord, they -- they know that I was imprisoning and was scourging in every synagogue those believing on you; Acts 22:21 and he said unto me, Go, because to nations far off I will send you.'

Acts 09:19 and having received nourishment, was strengthened, and Saul was with the disciples in Damascus certain days, Acts 09:20 and immediately in the synagogues he was preaching the Christ, that he is the Son of God.

The general statement above does not imply that Paul's conversion was overnight, but rather it is saying that Paul undertook three years of study (nourishment) which was in Tarsus (see below).

The use of the phrase "preaching the Christ, that he is the Son of God" is supposed to be a reference to the Daniel's prediction of the coming of the Restoration with the arrival of 'the Son of Man" not "Son of God". Jesus quotes from the prophesy of Daniel 7:13-14 in the Trial of Jesus before Caiaphas (Mark 14:62) where Jesus said,"You shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of the power, and coming with the clouds, of the heaven."

Others has accused him of using the title "Son of God" either to deride him or from confusion, but he never referred to himself as "Son of God". The situation was caused by the problem that Jonathan Annas was in the position of "Man" being second to the High Priest representing God on earth, but he was also referred to as "God" as priests use the term "Father". As Paul had also disliked Jonathan (See), he decided to eliminate him and move Jesus up "Son of God". His use succeeded in erasing Jesus' own title of "Son of Man".

Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians 1:21-24
"For Jews ask for signs, Greeks seek after wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified; a stumbling block to Jews, and foolishness to Greeks, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God."

Clearly, Paul from the start is determined to simplify the message so the term "Son of God" is more direct just as he will continue to say that Christ died on the Cross and was Resurrected.

Acts 09:21 And all those hearing were amazed, and said, 'Is not this he who laid waste in Jerusalem those calling on this name, and hither to this intent had come, that he might bring them bound to the chief priests?'

Acts 09:22 And Saul was still more strengthened, and he was confounding the Jews dwelling in Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.

Acts 09:23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him, Acts 09:24 and their counsel against [him] was known to Saul; they were also watching the gates both day and night, that they may kill him, Acts 09:25 and the disciples having taken him, by night did let him down by the wall, letting down in a basket.

Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians (11:32-33)
"In Damascus the governor under King Aretas (died in this year 40AD - this king's daughter was divorced by Herod Antipas starting a war between them) had the city of the Damascenes guarded in order to arrest me. But I was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands."

Obviously Paul was making a nuisance of himself trying to convince the ones that had sent him that Jesus was the one ordained by God and not them. They had enough of it decided to imprison him, but he made his escape over the wall.

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians (1:17-24) "I did not go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before I was, but I went into Arabia. Later I returned to Damascus. Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Cephas (Peter) and stayed with him fifteen days. I saw none of the other apostles—only James, the Lord’s brother. I assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie. Then I went to Syria and Cilicia. I was personally unknown to the churches of Judea that are in Christ. They only heard the report: 'The man who formerly persecuted us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy.' And they praised God because of me."

Cairo Damascus Document CD 8:3-7
"The Princes of Judah have become like those who remove a boundary stone; Wrath (that is Rome) shall be poured out upon them ... They are all of them rebellious, for they have not departed from the way of traitors but have allowed in the ways of fornication and of evil wealth".

This diatribe must be against Paul and Barnabas (brother of Jesus), who left with him, at that time.

Acts 09:26 And Saul, having come to Jerusalem, did try to join himself to the disciples, and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he is a disciple, Acts 09:27 and Barnabas having taken him, brought [him] unto the apostles, and did declare to them how in The Way he saw the Lord, and that he spake to him, and how in Damascus he was speaking boldly in the name of Jesus.

Barnabas is Matthias, the twelfth disciple, chosen to replace Judas Iscariot, and the brother Joses of Jesus. He believed in Paul's abilities, but the others were wary considering the attack on Stephen (Jonathan Annas).

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians (1:18-20)"Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Peter and stayed with him fifteen days. I saw none of the other apostles--only James, the Lord's brother. I assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie."

Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians (9:1-2; 15:3-11) "Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the result of my work in the Lord? Even though I may not be an apostle to others, surely I am to you! For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance[a]: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Cephas, and then to the Twelve. After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born. For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect. No, I worked harder than all of them - yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. Whether, then, it is I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed."

Acts 09:28 And he was with them, coming in and going out in Jerusalem, Acts 09:29 and speaking boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, he was both speaking and disputing with the Hellenists, and they were taking in hand to kill him, Acts 09:30 and the brethren having known, brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

This would be the start of many times that Paul's zeal would get him in to trouble. It was decided to send him to the monastery in Tarsus for his further study.

Acts 22:17 'And it came to pass when I returned to Jerusalem, and while I was praying in the temple, I came into a trance, Acts 22:18 and I saw him saying to me, Haste and go forth in haste out of Jerusalem, because they will not receive your testimony concerning me; Acts 22:19 and I said, Lord, they -- they know that I was imprisoning and was scourging in every synagogue those believing on you; Acts 22:21 and he said unto me, Go, because to nations far off I will send you.'

Peter heals Aeneas (James) and makes James Bishop of Jerusalem 40 AD
Acts 09:31 Ἡ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐκκλησία καθ'ὅλης τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας εἰ̃χεν εἰρήνην, οἰκοδομουμένη καὶ πορευομένη τῳ̃ φόβῳ του̃ κυρίου, καὶ τῃ̃ παρακλήσει του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπληθύνετο.
Acts 09:32 Ἐγένετο δὲ Πέτρον διερχόμενον διὰ πάντων κατελθει̃ν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοὺς κατοικου̃ντας Λύδδα.
Acts 09:33 εὑ̃ρεν δὲ ἐκει̃ ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι Αἰνέαν ἐξ ἐτω̃ν ὀκτὼ κατακείμενον ἐπὶ κραβάττου, ὃς ἠ̃ν παραλελυμένος.
Acts 09:34 καὶ εἰ̃πεν αὐτῳ̃ ὁ Πέτρος, Αἰνέα, ἰα̃ταί σε Ἰησου̃ς Χριστός· ἀνάστηθι καὶ στρω̃σον σεαυτῳ̃. καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη.
Acts 09:35 καὶ τὸν Σαρω̃να, οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.

Acts 09:31 Then, indeed, the assemblies throughout all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria, had peace, being built up, and, going on in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied.

Acts 09:32 And it came to pass that Peter passing throughout all [quarters], came down also unto the saints who were dwelling at Lydda, Acts 09:33 and he found there a certain man, Aeneas by name -- for eight years laid upon a couch -- who was paralytic, Acts 09:34 and Peter said to him, 'Aeneas, heal you does Jesus the Christ; arise and spread for yourself;'and immediately he rose, Acts 09:35 and all those dwelling at Lydda, and Saron saw him, and did turn to the Lord.

Acts 09:31 Then, indeed, the assemblies throughout all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria, had peace, being built up, and, going on in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied.

Acts 09:32 And it came to pass that Peter passing throughout all [quarters], came down also unto the saints who were dwelling at Lydda, Acts 09:33 and he found there a certain man, Aeneas by name -- for eight years laid upon a couch -- who was paralytic, Acts 09:34 and Peter said to him, 'Aeneas, heal you does Jesus the Christ; arise and spread for yourself;'and immediately he rose, Acts 09:35 and all those dwelling at Lydda, and Saron saw him, and did turn to the Lord.

There is no doubt that this story relates to James, the brother of Jesus as it as this lame man has similar symptoms to March 31AD Impotent Man at the Pool of Bethesda and the Lame man healed by Peter Sept 33 AD. It had been approximately eight years since his his impotency had been healed by Jesus (31 AD + 8 =39 AD) and starting in the year 33 AD at age 32 when Peter accepted him in the Church he had begun his studies. Now Peter had been directed by Jesus to make James the Bishop of Jerusalem. James took the name Aeneas to indicate his rejection of strict Jewish practices in favor of the liberal ones that accept uncircumcised Gentiles, thus the name of the fabled founder of Rome.

The date of 40 AD is also supported by Recognitions of Clement 1:43. SUCCESS OF THE GOSPEL "We sought for a fitting opportunity, a week of years was completed from the passion of the Lord (7 years + AD 33 = AD 40), the Church of the Lord which was constituted in Jerusalem was most plentifully multiplied and grew, being governed with most righteous ordinances by James [the Just], who was ordained bishop in it by the Lord."

"For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve. After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. Then he appeared to James (April 33AD Resurrection: Road to Emmaus appearance (Cleopas and James) then to all the apostles, and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born. (1 Corinthians 15:3-8)

Hegesippus, who lived immediately after the apostles, gives the most accurate account in the fifth book of his Memoirs. He writes as follows: "James, the brother of the Lord, succeeded to the government of the Church in conjunction with the apostles. He has been called the Just by all from the time of our Saviour to the present day....He was holy from his mother's womb (Joseph and Mary followed the prescribed time for sexual relations as opposed to the conception of Jesus where many declared him illegitimate) ; and he drank no wine nor strong drink, nor did he eat flesh. No razor came upon his head; he did not anoint himself with oil, and he did not use the bath. He alone was permitted to enter into the holy place; for he wore not woolen but linen garments. And he was in the habit of entering alone into the temple, and was frequently found upon his knees begging forgiveness for the people, so that his knees became hard like those of a camel..." (Eusebius Church History II.23.5-6)

Peter heals Dorcas (Mother Mary) 40 AD
Acts 09:36 Ἐν Ἰόππῃ δέ τις ἠ̃ν μαθήτρια ὀνόματι Ταβιθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται Δορκάς· αὕτη ἠ̃ν πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθω̃ν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνω̃ν ὡ̃ν ἐποίει.
Acts 09:37 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἀσθενήσασαν αὐτὴν ἀποθανει̃ν· λούσαντες δὲ [αὐτὴν] ἔθηκαν ἐν ὑπερῴῳ.
Acts 09:38 ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης Λύδδας τῃ̃ Ἰόππῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῃ̃ ἀπέστειλαν δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς αὐτὸν παρακαλου̃ντες, Μὴ ὀκνήσῃς διελθει̃ν ἕως ἡμω̃ν.
Acts 09:39 ἀναστὰς δὲ Πέτρος συνη̃λθεν αὐτοι̃ς· ὃν παραγενόμενον ἀνήγαγον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῳ̃ον, καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτῳ̃ πα̃σαι αἱ χη̃ραι κλαίουσαι καὶ ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χιτω̃νας καὶ ἱμάτια ὅσα ἐποίει μετ'αὐτω̃ν οὐ̃σα ἡ Δορκάς.
Acts 09:40 ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύξατο, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὸ σω̃μα εἰ̃πεν, Ταβιθά, ἀνάστηθι. ἡ δὲ ἤνοιξεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτη̃ς, καὶ ἰδου̃σα τὸν Πέτρον ἀνεκάθισεν.
Acts 09:41 δοὺς δὲ αὐτῃ̃ χει̃ρα ἀνέστησεν αὐτήν, φωνήσας δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας παρέστησεν αὐτὴν ζω̃σαν.
Acts 09:42 γνωστὸν δὲ ἐγένετο καθ'ὅλης [τη̃ς]Ἰόππης, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.

Acts 09:36 And in Joppa there was a certain female disciple, by name Tabitha, (which interpreted, is called Dorcas,) this woman was full of good works and kind acts that she was doing; Acts 09:37 and it came to pass in those days she, having ailed, died, and having bathed her, they laid her in an upper chamber, Acts 09:38 and Lydda being near to Joppa, the disciples having heard that Peter is in that [place], sent two men unto him, calling on him not to delay to come through unto them.

Acts 09:39 And Peter having risen, went with them, whom having come, they brought into the upper chamber, and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing coats and garments, as many as Dorcas was making while she was with them.

Acts 09:40 And Peter having put them all forth without, having bowed the knees, did pray, and having turned unto the body said, 'Tabitha, arise;'and she opened her eyes, and having seen Peter, she sat up, Acts 09:41 and having given her [his] hand, he lifted her up, and having called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive, Acts 09:42 and it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord;

Acts 09:36 And in Joppa there was a certain female disciple, by name Tabitha, (which interpreted, is called Dorcas,) this woman was full of good works and kind acts that she was doing; Acts 09:37 and it came to pass in those days she, having ailed, died, and having bathed her, they laid her in an upper chamber, Acts 09:38 and Lydda being near to Joppa, the disciples having heard that Peter is in that [place], sent two men unto him, calling on him not to delay to come through unto them.

Acts 09:39 And Peter having risen, went with them, whom having come, they brought into the upper chamber, and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing coats and garments, as many as Dorcas was making while she was with them.

Acts 09:40 And Peter having put them all forth without, having bowed the knees, did pray, and having turned unto the body said, 'Tabitha, arise;'and she opened her eyes, and having seen Peter, she sat up, Acts 09:41 and having given her [his] hand, he lifted her up, and having called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive, Acts 09:42 and it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord;

Mary Mother of Jesus was wedded to Joseph in 8 BC at the age of (17 and a half) thus born in December 26 BC. In December 40 AD she would be 65 years old (26 BC -1 + 40AD = 65 years). She had become an ordinary widow when her husband Joseph was assassinated in 23 AD, but now she would be promoted to the revered Widow class, thus in a metaphoric sense dying to her widow state. She would now attain to the position of that Anna held. (See Mar 6AD Essenes: Simeon and Anna bless Jesus.) This position was of that "Sarah" (Abraham's wife, the mother of Isaac) Note that she was placed in the "upper chamber" (the higher platform of the church where the priests sat after "bathing her" the ritual bathing of Essenes entering the monastery. Her title before that was "Mary" as Miriam, a sister of "Moses" but her real name as shown here is Dorcas (Tabitha meaning gazelle). Joppa was the tribal territory of Dan from which Mary came and all were sad to see her leave for her higher duties. Being a sister in the monastery where wealth was shared, she had overseen the embroidery on the priests garments. (Since Jonathan Annas' personal title was "God" which people attributed to Jesus, Mary would now be "Holy Mother of God".)

41 AD - Caligula is assassinated and Agrippa helps to negotiate the accession of Claudius thus he becomes King over all the territory that was Herod the Great's
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
7th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
first
Rev 09:18
Mar 41Jun 41Sep 41Jan 42Mar 42June 42Sep 42
secondJan 43Mar 43Jun 43Sep 43Jan 44Mar 44Jun 44
thirdSep 44Jan 45Mar 45Jun 45Sep 45Jan 46Mar 46
fourthJun 46Sep 46Jan 47Mar 47Jun 47Sep 47Jan 48
The Sixth Seven Years of the Mission 41- 47 (Sixth Angel - Matthew Annas)
Rev 09:12 ουαι ┬ μια απηλθεν ϊδου ερχεται ετι δυο ουαι μετα ταυτα
Rev 09:13 ο εκτοc αγγελοc εcαλπιcε και ηκουcα φωνη του θυcιαcτηριου του χρυcου του ενωπιον του θυ
Rev 09:14 λεγοντα τω εκτω αγγελω ο εχων την cαλπιγγα λυcον τουc τεccαρεc αγγελουc τουc δεδεμενουc επι τω ποταμω τω μεγαλω ευφρατη
Rev 09:15 και ελυθηcαν οι τεccαρεc αγγελοι ητοιμαcμενοι ειc την ωραν και μηνα και ενιαυτο ϊνα μη αποκτινωcιν το τριτον των ανων
Rev 09:16 και ο αριθμοc των cτρατευματων του ϊππικου δυο μυριαδων μυριαδαc ηκουcα τον αριθμον αυτων
Rev 09:17 και ουτωc ειδον τουc ϊππουc εν τη οραcει και τουc καθημενουc επανω αυτω εχονταc θωρακαc πυρινουc και ϋακινθινουc και θυωδειc και αι κεφαλαι των ϊππων ωc κεφαλαι λεοντων και εκ των cτοματων αυτω εκπορευεται πυρ και καπνοc και θιον
Rev 09:18 απο των πληγων τουτων απεκτανθηcαν το τριτον των ανων εκ του πυροc και του καπνου και του θειου του εκπορευομενου εκ των cτοματων αυτων
Rev 09:19 η γαρ εξουcια των ϊππων εν τω cτοματι αυτων εcτιν και εν ταιc ουραιc αυτω αι γαρ ουραι αυτων ομοιαι οφεcιν εχουcαc κεφαλαc και εν αυταιc αδικουcιν
Rev 09:20 και οι λοιποι των ανων οι ουκ απεκτανθηcαν εν ταιc πληγαιc αυτων ταυταιc ουδε μετενοηcα εκ των εργων τω χιρων αυτων ϊνα μη προcκυνηcουcι τα δαιμονια και τα ϊδωλα τα χρυcαια και τα αργυρα και τα χαλκεα και τα ξυλινα και τα λιθινα α ουτε βλεπειν δυνανται ουτε ακουειν ουτε περιπατει
Rev 09:21 και ου μετενοηcαν εκ των φωνων αυτων ουτε εκ των φαρμακω αυτων ουτε εκ τηc πονηριαc αυτων ουτε εκ των κλεμματων αυτων ·

Rev 09:12 The first woe did go forth, lo, there come yet two woes after these things.

Rev 09:13 And the sixth angel did sound, and I heard a voice out of the four horns of the altar of gold that is before God,

Rev 09:14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, 'Loose the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates;' Rev 09:15 and loosed were the four angels, who have been made ready for the hour, and day, and month, and year, that they may kill the third of men;

Rev 09:16 and the number of the forces of the horsemen [is] two myriads of myriads, and I heard the number of them. Rev 09:17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those sitting upon them, having breastplates of fire, and jacinth, and brimstone; and the heads of the horses [are] as heads of lions, and out of their mouths proceeds fire, and smoke, and brimstone; Rev 09:18 by these three were the third of men killed, from the fire, and from the smoke, and from the brimstone, that is proceeding out of their mouth, Rev 09:19 for their authorities are in their mouth, and in their tails, for their tails [are] like serpents, having heads, and with them they do injure.

Rev 09:20 And the rest of men, who were not killed in these plagues, neither did reform from the works of their hands, that they may not bow before the demons, and idols, those of gold, and those of silver, and those of brass, and those of stone, and those of wood, that are neither able to see, nor to hear, nor to walk, Rev 09:21 yea they did not reform from their murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from their whoredoms, nor from their thefts.

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 09:12 The first woe did go forth (Refers to the Plague Attacks - 7th seven year plague cycle beginning 41AD) , lo, there come yet two woes after these things. 48AD and 55AD

Rev 09:13 And the sixth angel did sound, and I heard a voice out of the four horns of the altar of gold that is before God,

It was the year 41 AD and the Sixth Angel is Matthew Annas (High Priest 43 AD) and, since Agrippa I has been made King Herod by Caligula in 37 AD and he is given a position in front and thus higher status than the High Priest as in the days of Herod the Great.

Rev 09:14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, 'Loose the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates;' Rev 09:15 and loosed were the four angels, who have been made ready for the hour, and day, and month, and year, that they may kill the third of men; (1. priests, 2. laity, and 3. nonbelievers-who are already dead or made dead by excommunication)

The Church now has four factions that needed to join together against the great threat of King Agrippa who would now be as powerful as Herod the Great:

  1. James, the brother of Jesus, made bishop of Jerusalem in 40AD (later called Jewish Christians)
  2. Simon's monastery in Caesarea Maritima being called "Seekers of Smooth Things" in the Damascus Document of the Dead Sea Scrolls
  3. the monastery of Qumran for Gentiles where Peter would train to be bishop
  4. the Church of Damascus connected to Diaspora missions of Peter and Paul
Theophilus Annas placed his younger brother, Angel 4, in charge a new Church in a Herod House in Caesarea Maritima with the goal of reconciliation . Matthew Annas would be High Priest in 43 AD. The area was considered in the territory of Babylon and therefore "The Great River Euphrates." ("To kill" is merely to have the power to excommunicate.)

The next passages are merely to inflate the importance of the mission to the West.

Rev 09:16 and the number of the forces of the horsemen (priests) are two myriads of myriads, and I heard the number of them. Rev 09:17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those sitting upon them, having breastplates of fire, and jacinth, and brimstone (candles, the Holy Spirit - emblem at third position (Exodus 28:19), & accepted suffering); and the heads of the horses are as heads of lions (with the authority of kings: King Agrippa), and out of their mouths proceeds fire, and smoke, and brimstone (candles, incense, & accepted suffering); Rev 09:18 by these three were the third of men killed (three divisions of mankind: priest. laity, and nonbelievers who are already dead or made dead by excommunication), from the fire, and from the smoke, and from the brimstone, that is proceeding out of their mouth, Rev 09:19 for their authorities are in their mouth (preaching), and in their tails, for their tails [are] like serpents, having heads (power of excommunication like a scorpion sting brings death), and with them they do injure.

Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians 03:12 "Now if any one builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw --" 'Hay and straw' are wheat and barley of the Miracle of the Feeding the 4000/5000"

The next passages relate to the structure of Simon Magus' Church and are there to deride it.

Rev 09:20 And the rest of men, who were not killed (the opposing Church) in these plagues, neither did reform from the works of their hands, that they may not bow before the demons, and idols, those of gold, and those of silver, and those of brass, and those of stone, and those of wood, neither able to see, nor to hear, nor to walk,

Rev 09:21 yea they did not reform from their murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from their whoredoms, nor from their thefts.

  • 'murders and sorceries" = Simon Magus' illusions such as
  • Clementine Homilies H.2.30. Simon claims to have separated a soul from a human body
    "Then Simon said: "I am aware that you know that I separated a soul from a human body; but I know that you are ignorant that it is not the soul of the dead person that ministers to me, for it does not exist; but a certain demon works, pretending to be the soul."
    Clementine Homilies 2.30 32. Simon's amazing prodigies, witnessed by his ex-followers
    "Aquila having thus spoken, I Clement enquired: "What, then, are the prodigies that he works?" And they told me that he makes statues walk, and that he rolls himself on the fire, and is not burnt; and sometimes he flies; and he makes loaves of stones; he becomes a serpent; he transforms himself into a goat; he becomes two-faced; he changes himself into gold; he opens lockfast gates; he melts iron; at banquets he produces images of all way of forms. In his house he makes dishes be seen as born of themselves to wait on him, no bearers being seen. I wondered when I heard them speak thus; but many bore witness that they had been present, and had seen such things."
  • 'whoredom' = Bernice's affair with Titus
  • 'thefts' = Ananias and Sapphira holding back money to the Church

43 AD - Jesus introduces a major policy change to Peter to give uncircumcised Gentiles equal standing such as Luke (Cornelius) / Paul having continued his study at Tarsus, graduates as a bishop
Simon the Tanner in Joppa officiates at third marriage union wedding of Jesus and Mary Magdalene June 43 AD
Acts 09:43 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς μει̃ναι ἐν Ἰόππῃ παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσει̃.

Acts 09:43 and it came to pass, that he (assumed to be Peter) remained many days in Joppa, with a certain one, Simon a tanner.

Acts 09:43 and it came to pass, that he ("the Lord") remained many days in Joppa, with a certain one, Simon a tanner.

(Note that, although it is three years later (43AD), Luke has secretly revealed that it is Jesus ("the Lord" carried over from previous verse about the healing of Mother Mary: Acts 09:42 ... "and many believed on the Lord;"

Simon Magus is in Joppa by the sea next to Lydda where the convent of Mother Mary and Mary Magdalene were located. He is there to officiate at the third marriage union wedding of Jesus and Mary Magdalene, it being six years from the birth of Jesus Justus. As "tanner", he has taken the role that Judas took as a 'tester' when he was Tempted by Satan in the Wilderness for his Nazarite Vow before Marriage. Peter was there also.

The Conversion of Cornelius (Luke) and the New policy of accepting Gentiles June 43 AD
Acts 10:01 Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἐν Καισαρείᾳ ὀνόματι Κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης τη̃ς καλουμένης Ἰταλικη̃ς,
Acts 10:02 εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῳ̃ οἴκῳ αὐτου̃, ποιω̃ν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ καὶ δεόμενος του̃ θεου̃ διὰ παντός,
Acts 10:03 εἰ̃δεν ἐν ὁράματι φανερω̃ς ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τη̃ς ἡμέρας ἄγγελον του̃ θεου̃ εἰσελθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῳ̃, Κορνήλιε.
Acts 10:04 ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῳ̃ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἰ̃πεν, Τί ἐστιν, κύριε; εἰ̃πεν δὲ αὐτῳ̃, Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 10:05 καὶ νυ̃ν πέμψον ἄνδρας εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνά τινα ὃς ἐπικαλει̃ται Πέτρος·
Acts 10:06 οὑ̃τος ξενίζεται παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσει̃, ᾡ̃ ἐστιν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν.
Acts 10:07 ὡς δὲ ἀπη̃λθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλω̃ν αὐτῳ̃, φωνήσας δύο τω̃ν οἰκετω̃ν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβη̃ τω̃ν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῳ̃,
Acts 10:08 καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοι̃ς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην.
Acts 10:09 Τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῃ̃ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη Πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δω̃μα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην.
Acts 10:10 ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι· παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν ἐγένετο ἐπ'αὐτὸν ἔκστασις,
Acts 10:11 καὶ θεωρει̃ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαι̃νον σκευ̃ός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαι̃ς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τη̃ς γη̃ς,
Acts 10:12 ἐν ᾡ̃ ὑπη̃ρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τη̃ς γη̃ς καὶ πετεινὰ του̃ οὐρανου̃.
Acts 10:13 καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θυ̃σον καὶ φάγε.
Acts 10:14 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἰ̃πεν, Μηδαμω̃ς, κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πα̃ν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον.
Acts 10:15 καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου.
Acts 10:16 του̃το δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκευ̃ος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.
Acts 10:17 Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῳ̃ διηπόρει ὁ Πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἰ̃δεν, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ του̃ Κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν του̃ Σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλω̃να,
Acts 10:18 καὶ φωνήσαντες ἐπυνθάνοντο εἰ Σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος Πέτρος ἐνθάδε ξενίζεται.
Acts 10:19 του̃ δὲ Πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ του̃ ὁράματος εἰ̃πεν [αὐτω̃]ͅ τὸ πνευ̃μα, Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες [δύο] ζητου̃σίν σε·
Acts 10:20 ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοι̃ς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς.
Acts 10:21 καταβὰς δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἰ̃πεν, Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητει̃τε· τίς ἡ αἰτία δι'ἣν πάρεστε;
Acts 10:22 οἱ δὲ εἰ̃παν, Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου του̃ ἔθνους τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων, ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἰ̃κον αὐτου̃ καὶ ἀκου̃σαι ῥήματα παρὰ σου̃.
Acts 10:23 εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὐ̃ν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν.Τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξη̃λθεν σὺν αὐτοι̃ς, καί τινες τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν τω̃ν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης συνη̃λθον αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 10:24 τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον εἰση̃λθεν εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν· ὁ δὲ Κορνήλιος ἠ̃ν προσδοκω̃ν αὐτούς, συγκαλεσάμενος τοὺς συγγενει̃ς αὐτου̃ καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαίους φίλους.
Acts 10:25 ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο του̃ εἰσελθει̃ν τὸν Πέτρον, συναντήσας αὐτῳ̃ ὁ Κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν.
Acts 10:26 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων, Ἀνάστηθι· καὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός εἰμι.
Acts 10:27 καὶ συνομιλω̃ν αὐτῳ̃ εἰση̃λθεν, καὶ εὑρίσκει συνεληλυθότας πολλούς,
Acts 10:28 ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς, Ὑμει̃ς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ κολλα̃σθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ· κἀμοὶ ὁ θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον·
Acts 10:29 διὸ καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως ἠ̃λθον μεταπεμφθείς. πυνθάνομαι οὐ̃ν τίνι λόγῳ μετεπέμψασθέ με;
Acts 10:30 καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη, Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τη̃ς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῳ̃ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθη̃τι λαμπρᾳ̃
Acts 10:31 καὶ φησίν, Κορνήλιε, εἰσηκούσθη σου ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἐμνήσθησαν ἐνώπιον του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 10:32 πέμψον οὐ̃ν εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετακάλεσαι Σίμωνα ὃς ἐπικαλει̃ται Πέτρος· οὑ̃τος ξενίζεται ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος βυρσέως παρὰ θάλασσαν.
Acts 10:33 ἐξαυτη̃ς οὐ̃ν ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, σύ τε καλω̃ς ἐποίησας παραγενόμενος. νυ̃ν οὐ̃ν πάντες ἡμει̃ς ἐνώπιον του̃ θεου̃ πάρεσμεν ἀκου̃σαι πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα σοι ὑπὸ του̃ κυρίου.
Acts 10:34 Ἀνοίξας δὲ Πέτρος τὸ στόμα εἰ̃πεν, Ἐπ'ἀληθείας καταλαμβάνομαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολήμπτης ὁ θεός,
Acts 10:35 ἀλλ'ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῳ̃ ἐστιν.
Acts 10:36 τὸν λόγον [ὃν] ἀπέστειλεν τοι̃ς υἱοι̃ς Ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰἸησου̃ Χριστου̃ — οὑ̃τός ἐστιν πάντων κύριος —
Acts 10:37 ὑμει̃ς οἴδατε, τὸ γενόμενον ῥη̃μα καθ'ὅλης τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τη̃ς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάννης,
Acts 10:38 Ἰησου̃ν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διη̃λθεν εὐεργετω̃ν καὶ ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ του̃ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἠ̃ν μετ'αὐτου̃.
Acts 10:39 καὶ ἡμει̃ς μάρτυρες πάντων ὡ̃ν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῃ̃ χώρᾳ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ· ὃν καὶ ἀνει̃λαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου.
Acts 10:40 του̃τον ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν τῃ̃ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανη̃ γενέσθαι,
Acts 10:41 οὐ παντὶ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ ἀλλὰ μάρτυσιν τοι̃ς προκεχειροτονημένοις ὑπὸ του̃ θεου̃, ἡμι̃ν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῳ̃ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστη̃ναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν·
Acts 10:42 καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμι̃ν κηρύξαι τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ του̃ θεου̃ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρω̃ν.
Acts 10:43 τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφη̃ται μαρτυρου̃σιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιω̃ν λαβει̃ν διὰ του̃ ὀνόματος αὐτου̃ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν.
Acts 10:44 Ἔτι λαλου̃ντος του̃ Πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταυ̃τα ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον.
Acts 10:45 καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομη̃ς πιστοὶ ὅσοι συνη̃λθαν τῳ̃ Πέτρῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ του̃ πνεύματος του̃ ἁγίου ἐκκέχυται·
Acts 10:46 ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτω̃ν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν θεόν. τότε ἀπεκρίθη Πέτρος,
Acts 10:47 Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλυ̃σαίτις του̃ μὴ βαπτισθη̃ναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμει̃ς;
Acts 10:48 προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ βαπτισθη̃ναι. τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμει̃ναι ἡμέρας τινάς.
Acts 11:01 Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ὄντες κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 11:02 ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη Πέτρος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομη̃ς
Acts 11:03 λέγοντες ὅτι Εἰση̃λθες πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγες αὐτοι̃ς.
Acts 11:04 ἀρξάμενος δὲ Πέτρος ἐξετίθετο αὐτοι̃ς καθεξη̃ς λέγων,
Acts 11:05 Ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος καὶ εἰ̃δον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα, καταβαι̃νον σκευ̃ός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαι̃ς καθιεμένην ἐκ του̃ οὐρανου̃, καὶ ἠ̃λθεν ἄχρι ἐμου̃·
Acts 11:06 εἰς ἣν ἀτενίσας κατενόουν καὶ εἰ̃δον τὰ τετράποδα τη̃ς γη̃ς καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ του̃ οὐρανου̃.
Acts 11:07 ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ φωνη̃ς λεγούσης μοι, Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θυ̃σον καὶ φάγε.
Acts 11:08 εἰ̃πον δέ, Μηδαμω̃ς, κύριε, ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰση̃λθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου.
Acts 11:09 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ φωνὴ ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκ του̃ οὐρανου̃, Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου.
Acts 11:10 του̃το δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ ἀνεσπάσθη πάλιν ἅπαντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.
Acts 11:11 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξαυτη̃ς τρει̃ς ἄνδρες ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐν ᾑ̃ ἤμην, ἀπεσταλμένοι ἀπὸ Καισαρείας πρός με.
Acts 11:12 εἰ̃πεν δὲ τὸ πνευ̃μά μοι συνελθει̃ν αὐτοι̃ς μηδὲν διακρίναντα. ἠ̃λθον δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὑ̃τοι, καὶ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὸν οἰ̃κον του̃ ἀνδρός.
Acts 11:13 ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ἡμι̃ν πω̃ς εἰ̃δεν τὸν ἄγγελον ἐν τῳ̃ οἴκῳ αὐτου̃ σταθέντα καὶ εἰπόντα, Ἀπόστειλον εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνα τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον Πέτρον,
Acts 11:14 ὃς λαλήσει ῥήματα πρὸς σὲ ἐν οἱ̃ς σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ πα̃ς ὁ οἰ̃κός σου.
Acts 11:15 ἐν δὲ τῳ̃ ἄρξασθαί με λαλει̃ν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπ'αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφ'ἡμα̃ς ἐν ἀρχῃ̃.
Acts 11:16 ἐμνήσθην δὲ του̃ ῥήματος του̃ κυρίου ὡς ἔλεγεν, Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμει̃ς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.
Acts 11:17 εἰ οὐ̃ν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοι̃ς ὁ θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμι̃ν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησου̃ν Χριστόν, ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλυ̃σαι τὸν θεόν;
Acts 11:18 ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταυ̃τα ἡσύχασαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες, Ἄρα καὶ τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν.

Acts 10:01 And there was a certain man in Caesarea, by name Cornelius, a centurion from a band called Italian, Acts 10:02 pious, and fearing God with all his house, doing also many kind acts to the people, and beseeching God always, Acts 10:03 he saw in a vision manifestly, as it were the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, 'Cornelius;' Acts 10:04 and he having looked earnestly on him, and becoming afraid, said, 'What is it, Lord?'And he said to him, 'Your prayers and your kind acts came up for a memorial before God, Acts 10:05 and now send men to Joppa, and send for a certain one Simon, who is surnamed Peter, Acts 10:06 this one does lodge with a certain Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea; this one shall speak to you what it behooves you to do.'

Acts 10:07 And when the angel who is speaking to Cornelius went away, having called two of his domestics, and a pious soldier of those waiting on him continually, Acts 10:08 and having declared to them all things, he sent them to Joppa.

Acts 10:09 And on the morrow, as these are proceeding on The Way, and are drawing near to the city, Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about the sixth hour, Acts 10:10 and he became very hungry, and wished to eat; and they making ready, there fell upon him a trance, Acts 10:11 and he does behold the heaven opened, and descending unto him a certain vessel, as a great sheet, bound at the four corners, and let down upon the earth, Acts 10:12 in which were all the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the fowls of the heaven, Acts 10:13 and there came a voice unto him: 'Having risen, Peter, slay and eat.'

Acts 10:14 And Peter said, 'Not so, Lord; because at no time did I eat anything common or unclean;' Acts 10:15 and [there is] a voice again a second time unto him: 'What God did cleanse, you, declare not you common;' Acts 10:16 and this was done thrice, and again was the vessel received up to the heaven.

Acts 10:17 And as Peter was perplexed in himself what the vision that he saw might be, then, lo, the men who have been sent from Cornelius, having made inquiry for the house of Simon, stood at the gate, Acts 10:18 and having called, they were asking if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, does lodge here?

Acts 10:19 And Peter thinking about the vision, the Spirit said to him, 'Lo, three men do seek you; Acts 10:20 but having risen, go down and go on with them, nothing doubting, because I have sent them;' Acts 10:21 and Peter having come down unto the men who have been sent from Cornelius unto him, said, 'Lo, I am he whom you seek, what [is] the cause for which you are present?'

Acts 10:22 And they said, 'Cornelius, a centurion, a man righteous and fearing God, well testified to, also, by all the nation of the Jews, was divinely warned by a holy angel to send for you, to his house, and to hear sayings from you.'

Acts 10:23 Having called them in, therefore, he lodged them, and on the morrow Peter went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa went with him, Acts 10:24 and on the morrow they did enter into Caesarea; and Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kindred and near friends, Acts 10:25 and as it came that Peter entered in, Cornelius having met him, having fallen at [his] feet, did bow before [him]; Acts 10:26 and Peter raised him, saying, 'Stand up; I also myself am a man;' Acts 10:27 and talking with him he went in, and does find many having come together.

Acts 10:28 And he said unto them, 'You know how it is unlawful for a man, a Jew, to keep company with, or to come unto, one of another race, but to me God did show to call no man common or unclean; Acts 10:29 therefore also without gainsaying I came, having been sent for; I ask, therefore, for what matter you did send for me?'

Acts 10:30 And Cornelius said, 'Four days ago till this hour, I was fasting, and [at] the ninth hour praying in my house, and, lo, a man stood before me in bright clothing, Acts 10:31 and he said, Cornelius, your prayer was heard, and your kind acts were remembered before God; Acts 10:32 send, therefore, to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is surnamed Peter; this one does lodge in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea, who having come, shall speak to you; Acts 10:33 at once, therefore, I sent to you; you also did do well, having come; now, therefore, are we all before God present to hear all things that have been commanded you by God.'

Acts 10:34 And Peter having opened his mouth, said, 'Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, Acts 10:35 but in every nation he who is fearing Him, and is working righteousness, is acceptable to Him; Acts 10:36 the word that he sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming good news -- peace through Jesus Christ (this one is Lord of all,) Acts 10:37 you -- you have known; -- the word that came throughout all Judea, having begun from Galilee, after the baptism that John preached; Acts 10:38 Jesus who [is] from Nazareth -- how God did anoint him with the Holy Spirit and power; who went through, doing good, and healing all those oppressed by the devil, because God was with him; Acts 10:39 and we -- we are witnesses of all things that he did, both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem, -- whom they did slay, having hanged upon a tree.

Acts 10:40 'This one God did raise up the third day, and gave him to become manifest, Acts 10:41 not to all the people, but to witnesses, to those having been chosen before by God -- to us who did eat with [him], and did drink with him, after his rising out of the dead; Acts 10:42 and he commanded us to preach to the people, and to testify fully that it is he who has been ordained by God judge of living and dead -- Acts 10:43 to this one do all the prophets testify, that through his name every one that is believing in him does receive remission of sins.'

Acts 10:44 While Peter is yet speaking these sayings, the Holy spirit fell upon all those hearing the word, Acts 10:45 and those of the circumcision believing were astonished -- as many as came with Peter -- because also upon the nations the gift of the Holy Spirit has been poured out, Acts 10:46 for they were hearing them speaking with tongues and magnifying God.

Acts 10:47 Then answered Peter, 'The water is any one able to forbid, that these may not be baptized, who the Holy Spirit did receive -- even as also we?' Acts 10:48 he commanded them also to be baptized in the name of the Lord; then they besought him to remain certain days.

Acts 11:01 And the apostles and the brethren who are in Judea heard that also the nations did receive the word of God, Acts 11:02 and when Peter came up to Jerusalem, those of the circumcision were contending with him, Acts 11:03 saying -- 'Unto men uncircumcised you did go in, and did eat with them!'

Acts 11:04 And Peter having begun, did expound to them in order saying, Acts 11:05 'I was in the city of Joppa praying, and I saw in a trance a vision, a certain vessel coming down, as a great sheet by four corners being let down out of the heaven, and it came unto me; Acts 11:06 at which having looked steadfastly, I was considering, and I saw the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the fowls of heaven; Acts 11:07 and I heard a voice saying to me, Having risen, Peter, slay and eat; Acts 11:08 and I said, Not so, Lord; because anything common or unclean has at no time entered into my mouth; Acts 11:09 and a voice did answer me a second time out of the heaven, What God did cleanse, you -- declare not you common.

Acts 11:10 'And this happened thrice, and again was all drawn up to the heaven, Acts 11:11 and, lo, immediately, three men stood at the house in which I was, having been sent from Caesarea unto me, Acts 11:12 and the Spirit said to me to go with them, nothing doubting, and these six brethren also went with me, and we did enter into the house of the man, Acts 11:13 he declared also to us how he saw the angel in his house standing, and saying to him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is surnamed Peter, Acts 11:14 who shall speak sayings by which you shall be saved, you and all your house.

Acts 11:15 'And in my beginning to speak, the Holy Spirit did fall upon them, even as also upon us in the beginning, Acts 11:16 and I remembered the saying of the Lord, how he said, John indeed did baptize with water, and you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit; Acts 11:17 if then the equal gift God did give to them as also to us, having believed upon the Lord Jesus Christ, I -- how was I able to withstand God?'

Acts 11:18 And they, having heard these things, were silent, and were glorifying God, saying, 'Then, indeed, also to the nations did God give the reformation to life.'

Jesus is in Joppa with Simon Magus (the tanner) See Acts 9:43

Acts 10:01 And there was a certain man in Caesarea, by name Cornelius, a Roman centurion.

Cornelius is the one who used a lancet to test if Jesus was dead on the cross and lied to Pilate that he was dead and guarded the tomb. In March 45 AD John Mark will leave Barnabas and Paul to go with Simon Magus and Mary Magdalene who is divorcing Jesus. At that time Cornelius will replace John Mark as Jesus' companion helper, taking the name Luke, as Jesus' physician.

Acts 10:02 pious, and fearing God with all his house, doing also many kind acts to the people, and beseeching God always, Acts 10:03 he saw in a vision manifestly, as it were the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God (This would be Matthew Annas, the High Priest, a Sadducee) coming in unto him, and saying to him, 'Cornelius;' Acts 10:04 and he having looked earnestly on him, and becoming afraid, said, 'What is it, Lord?'And he said to him, 'Your prayers and your kind acts came up for a memorial before God, Acts 10:05 and now send men to Joppa, and send for a certain one Simon, who is surnamed Peter, Acts 10:06 this one does lodge with a certain Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea; this one shall speak to you what it behooves you to do.'

Acts 10:07 And when the angel who is speaking to Cornelius went away, having called two of his domestics, and a pious soldier of those waiting on him continually, Acts 10:08 and having declared to them all things, he sent them to Joppa.

Acts 10:09 And on the morrow, as these are proceeding on The Way, and are drawing near to the city, Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about the sixth hour, Acts 10:10 and he became very hungry, and wished to eat; and they making ready, there fell upon him a trance,

Peter is preparing the communion table and Jesus come on to the platform called heaven.

Acts 10:11 and he does behold the heaven opened, and descending unto him a certain vessel, as a great sheet, bound at the four corners, and let down upon the earth, Acts 10:12 in which were all the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the fowls of the heaven, Acts 10:13 and there came a voice unto him: 'Having risen, Peter, slay and eat.'

Acts 10:14 And Peter said, 'Not so, Lord; because at no time did I eat anything common or unclean;'

Jesus has passed down a tablecloth with embroidered animals on to place on the table. Peter objects as these are unclean animals.

Acts 10:15 and [there is] a voice again a second time unto him: 'What God did cleanse, you, declare not you common;' Acts 10:16 and this was done thrice, and again was the vessel received up to the heaven.

The animals are those that Noah saved as a metaphor for the his three sons Shem, Ham, and Japheth being three groups of Gentiles called Fish 1, Fish 2 (present in Feeding the 5000), and Fish 3 represent their grades. They corresponded roughly to their geographic areas. Shem represented the Semites headed by Philip, Ham represented he Egyptians and Ethiopians head by Titus, and Japheth represented the Greeks and the Romans to be soon headed by James Niceta and later by Luke.

Acts 10:17 And as Peter was perplexed in himself what the vision that he saw might be, then, lo, the men who have been sent from Cornelius, having made inquiry for the house of Simon (Magus), stood at the gate, Acts 10:18 and having called, they were asking if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, does lodge here?

Acts 10:19 And Peter thinking about the vision, the Spirit said to him, 'Lo, three men do seek you; Acts 10:20 but having risen, go down and go on with them, nothing doubting, because I have sent them;' Acts 10:21 and Peter having come down unto the men who have been sent from Cornelius unto him, said, 'Lo, I am he whom you seek, what [is] the cause for which you are present?'

Acts 10:22 And they said, 'Cornelius, a centurion, a man righteous and fearing God, well testified to, also, by all the nation of the Jews, was divinely warned by a holy angel to send for you, to his house, and to hear sayings from you.'

Acts 10:23 Having called them in, therefore, he lodged them, and on the morrow Peter went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa went with him, Acts 10:24 and on the morrow they did enter into Caesarea;

Peter welcomes the three men from Cornelius and the next day they go by boat to Caesarea on instructions from Jesus.

and Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kindred and near friends, Acts 10:25 and as it came that Peter entered in, Cornelius having met him, having fallen at [his] feet, did bow before [him]; Acts 10:26 and Peter raised him, saying, 'Stand up; I also myself am a man;' Acts 10:27 and talking with him he went in, and does find many having come together.

Acts 10:28 And he said unto them, 'You know how it is unlawful for a man, a Jew, to keep company with, or to come unto, one of another race, but to me God did show to call no man common or unclean; Acts 10:29 therefore also without gainsaying I came, having been sent for; I ask, therefore, for what matter you did send for me?'

Cornelius tells his story of how the angel (Matthew Annas) stood before him.

Acts 10:30 And Cornelius said, 'Four days ago till this hour, I was fasting, and [at] the ninth hour praying in my house, and, lo, a man stood before me in bright clothing, Acts 10:31 and he said, Cornelius, your prayer was heard, and your kind acts were remembered before God; Acts 10:32 send, therefore, to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is surnamed Peter; this one does lodge in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea, who having come, shall speak to you; Acts 10:33 at once, therefore, I sent to you; you also did do well, having come; now, therefore, are we all before God present to hear all things that have been commanded you by God.'

Peter tells the audience that Jesus was crucified and risen and that God intended this remission of sins to be for all nations and not just the Jews.

Acts 10:34 And Peter having opened his mouth, said, 'Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, Acts 10:35 but in every nation he who is fearing Him, and is working righteousness, is acceptable to Him; Acts 10:36 the word that he sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming good news -- peace through Jesus Christ (this one is Lord of all,) Acts 10:37 you -- you have known; -- the word that came throughout all Judea, having begun from Galilee, after the baptism that John preached; Acts 10:38 Jesus who [is] from Nazareth -- how God did anoint him with the Holy Spirit and power; who went through, doing good, and healing all those oppressed by the devil, because God was with him; Acts 10:39 and we -- we are witnesses of all things that he did, both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem, -- whom they did slay, having hanged upon a tree.

Acts 10:40 'This one God did raise up the third day, and gave him to become manifest, Acts 10:41 not to all the people, but to witnesses, to those having been chosen before by God -- to us who did eat with [him], and did drink with him, after his rising out of the dead; Acts 10:42 and he commanded us to preach to the people, and to testify fully that it is he who has been ordained by God judge of living and dead -- Acts 10:43 to this one do all the prophets testify, that through his name every one that is believing in him does receive remission of sins.'

Acts 10:44 While Peter is yet speaking these sayings, the Holy spirit fell upon all those hearing the word, Acts 10:45 and those of the circumcision believing were astonished -- as many as came with Peter -- because also upon the nations the gift of the Holy Spirit has been poured out, Acts 10:46 for they were hearing them speaking with tongues and magnifying God.

Acts 10:47 Then answered Peter, 'The water is any one able to forbid, that these may not be baptized, who the Holy Spirit did receive -- even as also we?' Acts 10:48 he commanded them also to be baptized in the name of the Lord; then they besought him to remain certain days.

Acts 11:01 And the apostles and the brethren who are in Judea heard that also the nations did receive the word of God, Acts 11:02 and when Peter came up to Jerusalem, those of the circumcision were contending with him, Acts 11:03 saying -- 'Unto men uncircumcised you did go in, and did eat with them!'

Acts 11:04 And Peter having begun, did expound to them in order saying, Acts 11:05 'I was in the city of Joppa praying, and I saw in a trance a vision, a certain vessel coming down, as a great sheet by four corners being let down out of the heaven, and it came unto me; Acts 11:06 at which having looked steadfastly, I was considering, and I saw the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the fowls of heaven; Acts 11:07 and I heard a voice saying to me, Having risen, Peter, slay and eat; Acts 11:08 and I said, Not so, Lord; because anything common or unclean has at no time entered into my mouth; Acts 11:09 and a voice did answer me a second time out of the heaven, What God did cleanse, you -- declare not you common.

Acts 11:10 'And this happened thrice, and again was all drawn up to the heaven, Acts 11:11 and, lo, immediately, three men stood at the house in which I was, having been sent from Caesarea unto me, Acts 11:12 and the Spirit said to me to go with them, nothing doubting, and these six brethren also went with me, and we did enter into the house of the man, Acts 11:13 he declared also to us how he saw the angel in his house standing, and saying to him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is surnamed Peter, Acts 11:14 who shall speak sayings by which you shall be saved, you and all your house.

Cornelius who is Luke, the writer of Acts, gets carried away declaring this to be like the Pentecost Gathering in June 34 AD

Acts 11:15 'And in my beginning to speak, the Holy Spirit did fall upon them, even as also upon us in the beginning, Acts 11:16 and I remembered the saying of the Lord, how he said, John indeed did baptize with water, and you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit; Acts 11:17 if then the equal gift God did give to them as also to us, having believed upon the Lord Jesus Christ, I -- how was I able to withstand God?'

Acts 11:18 And they, having heard these things, were silent, and were glorifying God, saying, 'Then, indeed, also to the nations did God give the reformation to life.'

Indeed this was an exciting time for the Gentiles, who would no longer be required to be Jewish and to be circumcised. Peter would give up eating separately from the Gentiles. Paul talked of how he criticized Peter in Galatians 2:11-16:
"When Cephas (Peter) came to Antioch, I (Paul) opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group. The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray. When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas (Peter) in front of them all, You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs? We who are Jews by birth and not sinful Gentiles know that a person is not justified by the works of the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in[a] Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified."

44 AD - Great inroads are made in Antioch, Syria - they are called for the first time Christians / Barnabas and Paul sent to Qumran to relieve the famine / King Herod Agrippa excommunicates James / Peter escapes from prison (promotion to bishop) / Agrippa poisoned by Blastus under orders from Simon Magus / Jesus' second son is born / First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul starts and from Antioch /
In Cyprus Paul reveals to Agrippa II (Sergius Paulus) that it was Simon Magus who poisoned his father / Jesus' letters to the seven Churches / Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas
Barnabas is sent to Antioch in Syria and collects Paul having continued his study at Tarsus, graduating as a bishop Dec 43 AD
Acts 11:19 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τη̃ς θλίψεως τη̃ς γενομένης ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ διη̃λθον ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας, μηδενὶ λαλου̃ντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις.
Acts 11:20 ἠ̃σαν δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ἄνδρες Κύπριοι καὶ Κυρηναι̃οι, οἵτινες ἐλθόντες εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐλάλουν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἕλληνας, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν κύριον Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 11:21 καὶ ἠ̃ν χεὶρ κυρίου μετ'αὐτω̃ν, πολύς τε ἀριθμὸς ὁ πιστεύσας ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.
Acts 11:22 ἠκούσθη δὲ ὁ λόγος εἰς τὰ ὠ̃τα τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας τη̃ς οὔσης ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ αὐτω̃ν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν Βαρναβα̃ν ἕως Ἀντιοχείας·
Acts 11:23 ὃς παραγενόμενος καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν χάριν [τὴν] του̃ θεου̃ ἐχάρη καὶ παρεκάλει πάντας τῃ̃ προθέσει τῃ̃ καρδίας προσμένειν τῳ̃ κυρίῳ,
Acts 11:24 ὅτι ἠ̃ν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως. καὶ προσετέθη ὄχλος ἱκανὸς τῳ̃ κυρίῳ.
Acts 11:25 ἐξη̃λθεν δὲ εἰς Ταρσὸν ἀναζητη̃σαι Σαυ̃λον,
Acts 11:26 καὶ εὑρὼν ἤγαγεν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν. ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοι̃ς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθη̃ναι ἐν τῃ̃ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ διδάξαι ὄχλον ἱκανόν, χρηματίσαι τε πρώτως ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς Χριστιανούς.

Acts 11:19 Those, indeed, therefore, having been scattered abroad, from the tribulation that came after Stephen, went through unto Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none except to Jews only; Acts 11:20 and there were certain of them men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who having entered into Antioch, were speaking unto the Hellenists, proclaiming good news -- the Lord Jesus, Acts 11:21 and the hand of the Lord was with them, a great number also, having believed, did turn unto the Lord.

Acts 11:22 And the account was heard in the ears of the assembly that [is] in Jerusalem concerning them, and they sent forth Barnabas to go through unto Antioch, Acts 11:23 who, having come, and having seen the grace of God, was glad, and was exhorting all with purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord, Acts 11:24 because he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit, and of faith, and a great multitude was added to the Lord.

Acts 11:25 And Barnabas went forth to Tarsus, to seek for Saul, Acts 11:26 and having found him, he brought him to Antioch, and it came to pass that they a whole year did assemble together in the assembly, and taught a great multitude, the disciples also were divinely called first in Antioch Christians.

Acts 11:19 Those, indeed, therefore, having been scattered abroad, from the tribulation that came after Stephen, went through unto Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none except to Jews only; Acts 11:20 and there were certain of them men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who having entered into Antioch, were speaking unto the Hellenists, proclaiming good news (full stop: then carry to next verse) the Lord Jesus Acts 11:21 (The Lord Jesus) and the hand of the Lord (Peter)was with them, ("The son of Agrippa, Agrippa II, was there, too, being tutored to be in the position of head of Jesus' Church. In Agrippa II and Bernice listen to Paul's case in June 60 AD he is already on board, but fearful of admitting it.)

a great number also, having believed, did turn unto the Lord.

Look how it shows that Jesus is there. (scribes later, believing him dead moved it to the preceeding verse.) Of course, if he were alive, Jesus would attend.
Paul's association with Agrippa II would allow Jesus' group to have two churches in the Herod houses where he lived: one in Caesarea Maritima and the other in Antioch of Syria. In Antioch they would call themselves Christians. This name would be acceptable to Peter who declared that Jesus was only the Christ and to the Sadducee Mathew, who would maintain his superiority to Jesus. It was is in Antioch and Ephesus that the Hellenists had their centers and it would be in Ephesus that the Gospels would be canonized. In Cyprus were the monastics under John Mark and Barnabas. In Caesarea Maritima were the Jewish Christians under Philip.

Acts 11:22 And the account was heard in the ears of the assembly that [is] in Jerusalem concerning them, and they sent forth Barnabas to go through unto Antioch of Syria, Acts 11:23 who, having come, and having seen the grace of God, was glad, and was exhorting all with purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord, Acts 11:24 because he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit, and of faith, and a great multitude was added to the Lord.

Acts 11:25 And Barnabas went forth to Tarsus, to seek for Saul, Acts 11:26 and having found him, he brought him to Antioch, and it came to pass that they a whole year did assemble together in the assembly, and taught a great multitude, the disciples also were divinely called first in Antioch of Syria Christians.

The group in Jerusalem sent Barnabas to represent them and he also went to Tarsus to bring Paul to Antioch in Syria.

Barnabas and Paul send to relieve the famine in Judea March 44 AD
Acts 11:27 Ἐν ταύταις δὲ ται̃ς ἡμέραις κατη̃λθον ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων προφη̃ται εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν·
Acts 11:28 ἀναστὰς δὲ εἱ̃ς ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος ἐσήμανεν διὰ του̃ πνεύματος λιμὸν μεγάλην μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐφ'ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην· ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου.
Acts 11:29 τω̃ν δὲ μαθητω̃ν καθὼς εὐπορει̃τό τις ὥρισαν ἕκαστος αὐτω̃ν εἰς διακονίαν πέμψαι τοι̃ς κατοικου̃σιν ἐν τῃ̃ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἀδελφοι̃ς·
Acts 11:30 ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βαρναβα̃ καὶ Σαύλου.

Acts 11:27 And in those days there came from Jerusalem (Qumran) prophets to Antioch in Syria, Acts 11:28 and one of them, by name Agabus, having stood up, did signify through the Spirit a great dearth is about to be throughout all the world -- which also came to pass in the time of Claudius Caesar -- Acts 11:29 and the disciples, according as any one was prospering, determined each of them to send for ministration to the brethren dwelling in Judea, Acts 11:30 which also they did, having sent unto the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

Acts 11:27 And in those days there came from Jerusalem (Qumran) prophets to Antioch in Syria, Acts 11:28 and one of them, by name Agabus (Matthew Annas) , having stood up, did signify through the Spirit (prophecy) a great dearth is about to be throughout all the world -- which also came to pass in the time of Claudius Caesar -- Acts 11:29 and the disciples, according as any one was prospering, determined each of them to send for ministration to the brethren dwelling in Judea, Acts 11:30 which also they did, having sent unto the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

Although there is a famine at this time, being sent to Qumran to relieve the famine is basically a cover story for delivering the tithes from Antioch to Qumran (plural form of Jerusalem). This money will be used for the assassination of Agrippa I. Paul also uses this visit to confer privately with Peter concerning the abandonment of circumcise. He speaks of this visit in Galatians 2:1-10, which is often confused with the their visit to the Council of Jerusalem in 46 AD.

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians 2:1-10
"Then after fourteen years (referring back to the beginning of his studies with Gamaliel) I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and also took Titus with me. And I went up by revelation, and communicated to them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to those who were of reputation, lest by any means I might run, or had run, in vain. Yet not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised. And this occurred because of false brethren secretly brought in (who came in by stealth to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage), to whom we did not yield submission even for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might continue with you."
"But from those who seemed to be something—whatever they were, it makes no difference to me; God shows personal favoritism to no man—for those who seemed to be something added nothing to me. But on the contrary, when they saw that the gospel for the uncircumcised had been committed to me, as the gospel for the circumcised was to Peter (for He who worked effectively in Peter for the apostleship to the circumcised also worked effectively in me toward the Gentiles), and when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that had been given to me, they gave me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised. They desired only that we should remember the poor, the very thing which I also was eager to do".

Herod Agrippa kills (excommunicates) James, the brother of John March 44 AD
Acts 12:01 Κατ'ἐκει̃νον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπέβαλεν Ἡρῴδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰς χει̃ρας κακω̃σαί τινας τω̃ν ἀπὸ τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας.
Acts 12:02 ἀνει̃λεν δὲ Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου μαχαίρῃ.

Acts 12:01 And about that time, Herod the king put forth his hands, to do evil to certain of those of the assembly, Acts 12:02 and he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword,

Acts 12:01 And about that time, Herod the king put forth his hands, to do evil to certain of those of the assembly, Acts 12:02 and he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword,

This is a strange statement as it does not give a reason why Herod Agrippa would kill James, the brother of John. James was in charge of the group Fish 3 - Japheth made up of Greeks and the Romans. The symbolism of a "sword" has occurred previously during The kiss of Judas and the arrest of Jesus where Peter drew his sword to cut off the ear of Malchus (James, the brother of Jesus).

Here it was symbolic of the Peter preventing James from taking his place as "ear" (the one would gave Jesus' words to the people). A real ear was not cut off. The sword in this case was symbolic of the Angel which blocked Adam and Eve's entry into the Garden of Eden. In Revelation the Second Rider and the Fourth Rider had swords and, since they were priests, it indicates their power to excommunicate. It must be assumed that Herod Agrippa merely excommunicated James perhaps due to his growing paranoia that he inherited from his grandfather Herod the Great. Also, it is significant that Herod Agrippa is carrying on the tradition from Herod the Great of being the nominal head of the Church thus demonstrating the necessity of his removal.

Herod Agrippa jails Peter; Freed by an angel (Matthew Annas) His ordination as Cardinal. March 44 AD
Acts 12:03 ἰδὼν δὲ ὅτι ἀρεστόν ἐστιν τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις προσέθετο συλλαβει̃ν καὶ Πέτρον 1(ἠ̃σαν δὲ ἡμέραι τω̃ν ἀζύμων),
Acts 12:04 ὃν καὶ πιάσας ἔθετο εἰς φυλακήν, παραδοὺς τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτω̃ν φυλάσσειν αὐτόν, βουλόμενος μετὰ τὸ πάσχα ἀναγαγει̃ν αὐτὸν τῳ̃ λαῳ̃.
Acts 12:05 ὁ μὲν οὐ̃ν Πέτρος ἐτηρει̃το ἐν τῃ̃ φυλακῃ̃· προσευχὴ δὲ ἠ̃ν ἐκτενω̃ς γινομένη ὑπὸ τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τὸν θεὸν περὶ αὐτου̃.
Acts 12:06 Ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προαγαγει̃ν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, τῃ̃ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἠ̃ν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτω̃ν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν, φύλακές τε πρὸ τη̃ς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν.
Acts 12:07 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη, καὶ φω̃ς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῳ̃ οἰκήματι· πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν του̃ Πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων, Ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει. καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτου̃ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τω̃ν χειρω̃ν.
Acts 12:08 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτόν, Ζω̃σαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδάλιά σου. ἐποίησεν δὲ οὕτως. καὶ λέγει αὐτῳ̃, Περιβαλου̃ τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι.
Acts 12:09 καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἠκολούθει, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἀληθές ἐστιν τὸ γινόμενον διὰ του̃ ἀγγέλου, ἐδόκει δὲ ὅραμα βλέπειν.
Acts 12:10 διελθόντες δὲ πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν ἠ̃λθαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρα̃ν τὴν φέρουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἥτις αὐτομάτη ἠνοίγη αὐτοι̃ς, καὶ ἐξελθόντες προη̃λθον ῥύμην μίαν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέστη ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπ'αὐτου̃.
Acts 12:11 καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν ἑαυτῳ̃ γενόμενος εἰ̃πεν, Νυ̃ν οἰ̃δα ἀληθω̃ς ὅτι ἐξαπέστειλεν [ὁ] κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτου̃ καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τη̃ς προσδοκίας του̃ λαου̃ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων.

Acts 12:03 and having seen that it is pleasing to the Jews, he added to lay hold of Peter also -- and they were the days of the unleavened food -- Acts 12:04 whom also having seized, he did put in prison, having delivered [him] to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him, intending after the passover to bring him forth to the people.

Acts 12:05 Peter, therefore, indeed, was kept in the prison, and fervent prayer was being made by the assembly unto God for him, Acts 12:06 and when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night was Peter sleeping between two soldiers, having been bound with two chains, guards also before the door were keeping the prison, Acts 12:07 and lo, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light shone in the buildings, and having smitten Peter on the side, he raised him up, saying, 'Rise in haste,'and his chains fell from off [his] hands.

Acts 12:08 The angel also said to him, 'Gird yourself, and bind on your sandals;'and he did so; and he said to him, 'Put your garment round and be following me;' Acts 12:09 and having gone forth, he was following him, and he knew not that it is true that which is done through the angel, and was thinking he saw a vision, Acts 12:10 and having passed through a first ward, and a second, they came unto the iron gate that is leading to the city, which of its own accord did open to them, and having gone forth, they went on through one Street, and immediately the angel departed from him.

Acts 12:11 And Peter having come to himself, said, 'Now I have known of a truth that the Lord did sent forth His angel, and did deliver me out of the hand of Herod, and all the expectation of the people of the Jews;'

Simon Peter had criticized Herod Agrippa for "not living in a holy manner" (Josephus in his Antiquities' whitewashes the confrontation, but it is not in Herod Agrippa's nature to control his temper. His "small present" would be his deposing!) Using the metaphor similar to James, but this time of Jesus' Crucifixion trial, Agrippa clearly intends to publicly depose Peter. (The two chains are a metaphor for the chains that Tiberius placed on Agrippa when he was put in prison in Rome.) This situation happened to correspond with Peter's graduation as a bishop at Qumran and the two events are a composite.

Acts 12:03 and having seen that it is pleasing to the Jews, he added to lay hold of Peter also -- and they were the days of the unleavened food -- Acts 12:04 whom also having seized, he did put in prison, having delivered [him] to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him, intending after the passover to bring him forth to the people.

Acts 12:05 Peter, therefore, indeed, was kept in the prison, and fervent prayer was being made by the assembly unto God for him, Acts 12:06 and when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night was Peter sleeping between two soldiers, having been bound with two chains, guards also before the door were keeping the prison,

Acts 12:07 and lo, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light shone in the buildings, and having smitten Peter on the side, he raised him up, saying, 'Rise in haste,'and his chains fell from off his hands.

Acts 12:08 The angel also said to him, 'Gird yourself, and bind on your sandals;'and he did so; and he said to him, 'Put your garment round and be following me;' Acts 12:09 and having gone forth, he was following him, and he knew not that it is true that which is done through the angel, and was thinking he saw a vision,

Peter had been studying to become archbishop and Matthew Annas (the angel), having freed him, begins his graduation ceremony. He instructs him on how to dress as the leader of the missionaries rather than the priests in the monastery: not in bare feet, but sandals; not to be belt-less, but having a belt. He is struck on the side as a symbol of Jacob wresting with the angel in
Genesis 32:25 When the angel saw that he could not overpower him, he touched the socket of Jacob’s hip so that his hip was wrenched.
Jacob's ladder represents the levels that one would graduate to
Genesis 32:12 And he dreamed, and behold, there was a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven. And behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it!

Acts 12:10 and having passed through a first ward, and a second, they came unto the iron gate that is leading to the city, which of its own accord did open to them, and having gone forth, they went on through one Street, and immediately the angel departed from him.

Here are described the levels from the highest to the lowest, back into the Street (The Way) that Peter had graduated through under the direction of Matthew Annas (the angel), sending him forth as a bishop.

Acts 12:11 And Peter having come to himself, said, 'Now I have known of a truth that the Lord did sent forth His angel, and did deliver me out of the hand of Herod, and all the expectation of the people of the Jews;

Peter was initially bound to Herod by his mother-in-law, Glaphyra, who was of the Herod family. Now that his wife was died, he could be trusted not to reveal the plot against Herod Agrippa.

Peter knocks and pregnant Rhoda (Mary Magdalene) answers - March 44 AD
Acts 12:12 συνιδών τε ἠ̃λθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τη̃ς Μαρίας τη̃ς μητρὸς Ἰωάννου του̃ ἐπικαλουμένου Μάρκου, οὑ̃ ἠ̃σαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι.
Acts 12:13 κρούσαντος δὲ αὐτου̃ τὴν θύραν του̃ πυλω̃νος προση̃λθεν παιδίσκη ὑπακου̃σαι ὀνόματι Ῥόδη·
Acts 12:14 καὶ ἐπιγνου̃σα τὴν φωνὴν του̃ Πέτρου ἀπὸ τη̃ς χαρα̃ς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλω̃να, εἰσδραμου̃σα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν Πέτρον πρὸ του̃ πυλω̃νος.
Acts 12:15 οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν εἰ̃παν, Μαίνῃ. ἡ δὲ διϊσχυρίζετο οὕτως ἔχειν. οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον, Ὁ ἄγγελός ἐστιν αὐτου̃.
Acts 12:16 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐπέμενεν κρούων· ἀνοίξαντες δὲ εἰ̃δαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξέστησαν.
Acts 12:17 κατασείσας δὲ αὐτοι̃ς τῃ̃ χειρὶ σιγα̃ν διηγήσατο [αὐτοι̃ς] πω̃ς ὁ κύριος αὐτὸν ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ τη̃ς φυλακη̃ς, εἰ̃πέν τε, Ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς ταυ̃τα. καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἕτερον τόπον.
Acts 12:18 Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἠ̃ν τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐν τοι̃ς στρατιώταις, τί ἄρα ὁ Πέτρος ἐγένετο.
Acts 12:19 Ἡρῴδης δὲ ἐπιζητήσας αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν ἀνακρίνας τοὺς φύλακας ἐκέλευσεν ἀπαχθη̃ναι,

Acts 12:12 also, having considered, he came unto the house of Mary, the mother of John, who is surnamed Mark, where there were many thronged together and praying.

Acts 12:13 And Peter having knocked at the door of the porch, there came a damsel to hearken, by name Rhoda,

Acts 12:14 and having known the voice of Peter, from the joy she did not open the porch, but having run in, told of Peter standing before the porch, Acts 12:15 and they said unto her, 'You are mad;' and she was confidently affirming [it] to be so, and they said, 'It is his angel;' Acts 12:16 and Peter was continuing knocking, and having opened, they saw him, and were astonished, Acts 12:17 and having beckoned to them with the hand to be silent, he declared to them how the Lord brought him out of the prison, and he said, 'Declare to James and to the brethren these things;' and having gone forth, he went on to another place.

Acts 12:18 And day having come, there was not a little stir among the soldiers what then was become of Peter, Acts 12:19a and Herod having sought for him, and not having found, having examined the guards, did command [them] to be led away to punishment,

Acts 12:12 also, having considered, he came unto the house of Mary, the mother of John, who is surnamed Mark, where there were many thronged together and praying.

Finally, is revealed the last name of John who is also called Bartholomew. As Mother Superior, Mary is is John Mark's mother and it is the Church in Lydda.

Acts 12:13 And Peter having knocked at the door of the porch, there came a damsel to hearken, by name Rhoda,

Mary Magdalene answers the door. She is at the three month viable point of pregnancy. She is portrayed as Rhoda as she has informed Jesus that after the birth of her child that she will separate from him and go with John Mark over to Simon Magus. Cyprus and Rhodes were his territory.

Acts 12:14 and having known the voice of Peter, from the joy she did not open the porch, but having run in, told told of Peter standing before the porch, (and said, 'He is an angel;')

It is clear that this is Mary Magdalene because she knows Peter's voice and Jesus had returned last year to conceive his next child, being six years from the birth of his son Jesus Justus and the word 'joy' means hopefully a man child to be the second prince in the David line. The words "It is an angel" is what Mary told the others, thus she would not touch Peter because she was aware that, having just graduated, his status was now an angel and she was pregnant, thus unclean. The detractors of Mary Magdalene made it appear as if she were crazy.

Acts 12:15 and they said unto her, 'You are mad;' and she was confidently affirming it to be so, and they said, 'angel;is him' (having been ordained as a bishop) Acts 12:16 and Peter was continuing knocking, and having opened, they saw him, and were astonished,

No one could believe that an uncircumcised Gentile like Peter could be an bishop (equivalent to an angel by Gentile levels: Rev 14:08 Tychicus calls him "another angel") so they called Mary Magdalene crazy. The addition to Vaticanus of this phrase indicates knowledge of the tradition of Essene graduates being called 'angels'.

Acts 12:17 and having beckoned to them with the hand to be silent, he declared to them how the Lord brought him out of the prison, and he said, 'Declare to James and to the brethren these things;' and having gone forth, he went on to another place.

"Declare unto James" is similar to Clementines: Clementines: Recognitions R.3.75: CONTENTS OF CLEMENT'S DISPATCHES TO JAMES. In the Clementines, Peter debated with Simon Magus in 42AD, who at that time were merely adversaries. However, this James, as in the Clementines, was not James, the brother of Jesus, also know as James the Just, but was James son of Alphaeus meaning James son of Annas, though better known as Jonathan Annas (Nathaniel).

"Declare unto James" was a way to tell Peter that the Schism of the Churches had begun in earnest with Mary Magdalene having announced to Jesus that she wants a divorce after the birth of their child. Since she and John Mark and Mother Mary have sided with Simon Magus, they are informing Peter that he needs to choose sides. He chooses Jesus' side: "He went on to another place". (This is also worded to show that Peter condones the assassination of Agrippa, but will hide out for now. Simon Peter will appear again at the Council of Jerusalem.)

Acts 12:18 And day having come, there was not a little stir among the soldiers what then was become of Peter, Acts 12:19a and Herod having sought for him, and not having found, having examined the guards, did command [them] to be led away to punishment,

Herod Agrippa is poisoned by Blastus under orders from Simon Magus Apr 44 AD
Acts 12:19b καὶ κατελθὼν ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας εἰς Καισάρειαν διέτριβεν.
Acts 12:20 Ην δὲ θυμομαχω̃ν Τυρίοις καὶ Σιδωνίοις· ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ παρη̃σαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πείσαντες Βλάστον τὸν ἐπὶ του̃ κοιτω̃νος του̃ βασιλέως ᾐτου̃ντο εἰρήνην, διὰ τὸ τρέφεσθαι αὐτω̃ν τὴν χώραν ἀπὸ τη̃ς βασιλικη̃ς.
Acts 12:21 τακτῃ̃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἐνδυσάμενος ἐσθη̃τα βασιλικὴν [καὶ] καθίσας ἐπὶ του̃ βήματος ἐδημηγόρει πρὸς αὐτούς·
Acts 12:22 ὁ δὲ δη̃μος ἐπεφώνει, Θεου̃ φωνὴ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου.
Acts 12:23 κυρίου ἀνθ'ὡ̃ν οὐκ ἔδωκεν τὴν δόξαν τῳ̃ θεῳ̃, καὶ γενόμενος σκωληκόβρωτος ἐξέψυξεν.
Acts 12:19b (Herod Agrippa) having gone down from Judea to Caesarea, he was abiding [there].

Acts 12:20 And Herod was highly displeased with the Tyrians and Sidonians, and with one accord they came unto him, and having made a friend of Blastus, who [is] over the bed-chambers of the king, they were asking peace, because of their country being nourished from the king's; Acts 12:21 and on a set day, Herod having arrayed himself in kingly apparel, and having sat down upon the tribunal, was making an oration unto them, Acts 12:22 and the populace were shouting, 'The voice of a god, and not of a man;' Acts 12:23 and presently there smote him an angel of the Lord, because he did not give the glory to God, and having been eaten of worms, he expired.

Acts 12:19b (Herod Agrippa) having gone down from Judea to Caesarea, he was abiding [there].

Acts 12:20 And Herod was highly displeased with the Tyrians and Sidonians (Simon Magus from Phoenicia- Tyre and Sidon) (See the Canaanite/SyroPhoenician woman, Helena, consort of Simon Magus), and with one accord they came unto him, and having made a friend of Blastus (the eunuch, Nicolaus, one of the Seven Church Leaders , who [is] over the bed-chambers of the king, they were asking peace, because of their country being nourished from the king's;

Acts 12:21 and on a set day, Herod having arrayed himself in kingly apparel, and having sat down upon the tribunal, was making an oration unto them, Acts 12:22 and the populace

(Greek 'dēmos' - 'Demas' is name for Ananus the Younger, used by Paul in 2Timothy 6:10
"For Demas, in love with this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica")

were shouting, 'The voice of a god, and not of a man;'

(Herod Agrippa had deluded himself into thinking that he was divine like a Roman Emperor which would be an affront to the Emperor Claudius, certainly bringing retaliation against the Jews.)

Acts 12:23 and presently there smote him an angel of the Lord (Simon Magus), because he did not give the glory to God, and having been eaten of worms (poisoned), he expired.

See the detailed story from Josephus starting with the prophesy related to the owl to the description of his death.

Birth of Jesus' second son Sept 44 AD
Acts 12:24 Ὁ δὲ λόγος του̃ θεου̃ ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο.

Acts 12:24 And the word of God did grow and did multiply,

Acts 12:24 And the word of God did grow and did multiply,

Jesus' second son is born (See Mary Magdalene (Rhoda) at three months pregnant (Possibly he will be known as Joseph of Arimathea in England)

Barnabas with Paul begins the First Mission Journey sailing from Antioch in Syria to Salamis in Cyprus Autumn 44 AD
Acts 12:25 Βαρναβα̃ς δὲ καὶ Σαυ̃λος ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ πληρώσαντες τὴν διακονίαν, συμπαραλαβόντες Ἰωάννην τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Μα̃ρκον.
Acts 13:01 Ησαν δὲ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατὰ τὴν οὐ̃σαν ἐκκλησίαν προφη̃ται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε Βαρναβα̃ς καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ καλούμενος Νίγερ, καὶ Λούκιος ὁ Κυρηναι̃ος, Μαναήν τε Ἡρῴδου του̃ τετραάρχου σύντροφος καὶ Σαυ̃λος.
Acts 13:02 λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν τῳ̃ κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἰ̃πεν τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον, Ἀφορίσατε δή μοι τὸν Βαρναβα̃ν καὶ Σαυ̃λον εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς.
Acts 13:03 τότε νηστεύσαντες καὶ προσευξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὰς χει̃ρας αὐτοι̃ς ἀπέλυσαν.
Acts 13:04 Αὐτοὶ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος κατη̃λθον εἰς Σελεύκειαν, ἐκει̃θέν τε ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Κύπρον,
Acts 13:05 καὶ γενόμενοι ἐν Σαλαμι̃νι κατήγγελλον τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃ ἐν ται̃ς συναγωγαι̃ς τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων· εἰ̃χον δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννην ὑπηρέτην.

Acts 12:25 and Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having fulfilled the ministration, having taken also with [them] John, who was surnamed Mark.

Acts 13:01 And there were certain in Antioch in Syria, in the assembly there, prophets and teachers; both Barnabas, and Simeon who is called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaen also -- Herod the tetrarch's foster-brother -- and Saul; Acts 13:02 and in their ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, 'Separate you to me both Barnabas and Saul to the work to which I have called them,' Acts 13:03 then having fasted, and having prayed, and having laid the hands on them, they sent [them] away.

Acts 13:04 These, indeed, then, having been sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia, thence also they sailed to Cyprus, Acts 13:05 and having come unto Salamis, they declared the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews, and they had also John [as] a ministrant;

Acts 12:25 and Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem (it says 'to' and not 'from' which confuses many, but this should read "from Jerusalem having come from Jerusalem (Qumran). See plural of Jerusalem meaning Qumran explains problem of being in Jerusalem and then turning back into Jerusalem; they will be in Antioch next)

having fulfilled the ministration (Barnabas and Paul sent to relieve the famine in Judea March 44 AD), having taken also with [them] John, who was surnamed Mark. (John Mark-Bartholomew)

Acts 13:01 And there were certain in Antioch of Syria, in the assembly there, prophets and teachers;

  • both Barnabas (Joses, brother of Jesus),
  • and Simeon who is called Niger (Simon Peter, being a widower, he had graduated from the monastic school as an archbishop in a black robe),
  • and Lucius the Cyrenian (Luke, assigned to Cyrene, Libya, who will soon replace James Niceta as head of Japheth which represented the Greeks and the Romans),
  • Manaen
  • also Herod the tetrarch's foster-brother: and Saul;

The phrase "Herod the tetrarch's foster-brother" applies to Saul/Paul not Manaen. (A scribe's confusion led to adding the "and" which is here deleted.) Since it appears as "foster brother" in most translations, it must be a common use. This word is σύντροφος (suntrophos) coming from from 'sun' (with) and 'trephó' (to nourish) thus other translations say "one brought up with" but fail to acknowledge that Herod the Tetrarch precedes it, so " brought up with Herod the tetrarch" is not correct.

From Acts 23:16 when Paul was later a prisoner in Jerusalem, it can be surmised that Paul's step-sister is Salome, the daughter of Herodias, Herod Antipas the Tetrarch's wife. Luke has been purposefully vague, but since Herod Antipas is husband and uncle to Herodias so Paul (having the same grandfather as Herodias: Herod the Great) would be step-brother to Salome from Herod's side but also from Herodias' side have the same kinship level as Herodias to be her brother then brother-in-law to Herod Antipas!

Manaen is probably the close friend of King Herod Agrippa named Marsyas, a freedman of Agrippa who raised money for him (Antiquities 18.6.3 "because he knew not where else to get a livelihood, he thought to sail to Italy; but as he (Agrippa) was restrained from so doing by want of money, he desired Marsyas, who was his freed-man, to find some method for procuring him so much as he wanted for that purpose, by borrowing such a sum of some person or other."). He is called Titus in most places, as he took this name in the new Church. He is the leader of Ham which represented the Egyptians and Ethiopians. His importance is signified by Philip's effort to make him a bishop so as not to tip off Herod Agrippa to the poison plot. (See Philip is sent to an Ethiopian Dec 39 AD. ) He remained close to the royal family being the tutor of Jesus' son Jesus Justus .

Acts 13:02 and in their ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit (Jesus) said, 'Separate you to me both Barnabas and Saul to the work to which I have called them,' Acts 13:03 then having fasted, and having prayed, and having laid the hands on them, they sent [them] away.

Acts 13:04 These, indeed, then, having been sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia, thence also they sailed to Cyprus, Acts 13:05 and having come unto Salamis (in Cyprus), they declared the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews, and they had also John (Mark) as a ministrant;


Acts of Barnabas

Since from the descent of the presence of our Saviour Jesus Christ, the unwearied and benevolent and mighty Shepherd and Teacher and Physician, I beheld and saw the ineffable and holy and unspotted mystery of the Christians, who hold the hope in holiness, and who have been sealed; and since I have zealously served Him, I have deemed it necessary to give account of the mysteries which I have heard and seen.

I John, accompanying the holy apostles Barnabas and Paul, being formerly a servant of Cyrillus the high priest of Jupiter (a disguised position for servant of Herod Agrippa"), but now having received the gift of the Holy Spirit through Paul and Barnabas and Silas, who were worthy of the calling, and who baptized me in Iconium. After I was baptized, then, I saw a certain man standing clothed in white raiment (Jesus!); and he said to me: Be of good courage, John, for assuredly thy name shall be changed to Mark, and thy glory shall be proclaimed in all the world. And the darkness in thee has passed away from thee, and there has been given to thee understanding to know the mysteries of God.

John was first indicated as John Mark in Peter knocks at the door of the house of Mary, the mother of John, who is surnamed Mark in 44 AD, but it was not until now in Iconium that he was promoted to have a Roman name to symbolize his mission to the West like James Niceta and John Aquila.

And when I saw the vision, becoming greatly terrified, I went to the feet of Barnabas, and related to him the mysteries which I had seen and heard from that man. And the Apostle Paul was not by when I disclosed the mysteries. And Barnabas said to me: Tell no one the miracle which thou hast seen. For by me also this night the Lord stood, saying, Be of good courage: for as thou hast given thy life for my name to death and banishment from thy nation, thus also shalt thou be made perfect. Moreover, as for the servant who is with you, take him also with thyself; for he has certain mysteries. Now then, my child, keep to thyself the things which thou hast seen and heard; for a time will come for thee to reveal them.

And I, having been instructed in these things by him, remained in Jerusalem, and we came to Antioch in Syria; for there was there a holy man and a pious, who also entertained us, whose house also Paul had sanctified.

In Paphos Paul in front of Agrippa II (Sergius-Paulus) accuses Simon Magus (Elymas the Magian) of poisoning his father and was ejected. Autumn 44 AD
Acts 13:06 διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νη̃σον ἄχρι Πάφου εὑ̃ρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαι̃ον ᾡ̃ ὄνομα Βαριησου̃,
Acts 13:07 ὃς ἠ̃ν σὺν τῳ̃ ἀνθυπάτῳ Σεργίῳ Παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ συνετῳ̃. οὑ̃τος προσκαλεσάμενος Βαρναβα̃ν καὶ Σαυ̃λον ἐπεζήτησεν ἀκου̃σαι τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃·
Acts 13:08 ἀνθίστατο δὲ αὐτοι̃ς Ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος, οὕτως γὰρ μεθερμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτου̃, ζητω̃ν διαστρέψαι τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἀπὸ τη̃ς πίστεως.
Acts 13:09 Σαυ̃λος δέ, ὁ καὶ Παυ̃λος, πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς αὐτὸν
Acts 13:10 εἰ̃πεν, Ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης, οὐ παύσῃ διαστρέφων τὰς ὁδοὺς [του̃] κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας;
Acts 13:11 καὶ νυ̃ν ἰδοὺ χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἔσῃ τυφλὸς μὴ βλέπων τὸν ἥλιον ἄχρι καιρου̃. παραχρη̃μά τε ἔπεσεν ἐπ'αὐτὸν ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος, καὶ περιάγων ἐζήτει χειραγωγούς.
Acts 13:12 τότε ἰδὼν ὁ ἀνθύπατος τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπίστευσεν ἐκπλησσόμενος ἐπὶ τῃ̃ διδαχῃ̃ του̃ κυρίου.

Acts 13:06 and having gone through the island unto Paphos, they found a certain Magian, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name [is] Bar-Jesus; Acts 13:07 who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man; this one having called for Barnabas and Saul, did desire to hear the word of God, Acts 13:08 and there withstood them Elymas the Magian -- for so is his name interpreted -- seeking to pervert the proconsul from the faith.

Acts 13:09 And Saul -- who also [is] Paul -- having been filled with the Holy Spirit, and having looked steadfastly on him, Acts 13:10 said, 'O full of all guile, and all profligacy, son of a devil, enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease perverting the right ways of the Lord? Acts 13:11 and now, lo, a hand of the Lord [is] upon you, and you shall be blind, not seeing the sun for a season;'and presently there fell upon him a mist and darkness, and he, going about, was seeking some to lead [him] by the hand; Acts 13:12 then the proconsul having seen what has come to pass, did believe, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.

Josephus Antiquities 19.9.2 Agrippa, the son of the deceased, was at Rome at this time, where he was being brought up at the court of Claudius Caesar. Caesar, on hearing of the death of Agrippa, and of the insults heaped upon him by the people of Sebaste and Caesarea, was grieved for him and angry at his ungrateful subjects. He had accordingly resolved to send the younger Cuspius Fadus is appointed procurator of Judaea, since Agrippa II is still a minor. Agrippa at once to take over the kingdom, wishing at the same time to maintain the sworn treaty with him. He was, however, dissuaded by those of his freedmen and friends who had great influence with him, who said that it was hazardous to entrust so important a kingdom to one who was quite young and had not even passed out of boyhood and who would find it impossible to sustain the cares of administration; even to a grown man, said they, a kingdom was a heavy responsibility. Caesar accordingly decided that their arguments were plausible. He therefore dispatched Cuspius Fadus as procurator of Judaea.

Acts 13:06 and having gone through the island unto Paphos, they found a certain Magian, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name is Bar-Jesus (Simon Magus under Jesus); Acts 13:07 who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man (Agrippa II being deemed by Claudius to be too young was given a proconsul position in Cyprus.There have been found two inscriptions linking Sergius Paulus to Christian places: Tiber Island - a stone placed by Claudius - and Pisidian Antioch. "Paulus" indicates that he is a student of Paul); this one having called for Barnabas and Saul, did desire to hear the word of God (Jesus was there), Acts 13:08 and there withstood them Elymas the Magian (Elymas is taken the name of Elam, the eldest son of Shem, the son of Noah, and that Elam was considered an archetypal magician: Josephus: Ant 1.6.4 "For Elymas left behind him the Elamites, the ancestors of the Persians" and notes that the Magi were commonly associated with the Persians. In the Book of Jubilees a book of healing arts is given by Noah to his eldest son, Shem. Thus this stands for Simon Magus)-- for so is his name interpreted -- seeking to pervert the proconsul from the faith.

Acts 13:09 And Saul -- who also is Paul -- having been filled with the Holy Spirit (speaking for Jesus), and having looked steadfastly on him, Acts 13:10 said, 'O full of all guile, and all profligacy, son of a devil, enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease perverting the right ways of the Lord?

Paul reveals to Agrippa II that it was Simon Magus who poisoned his father.

Acts 13:11 and now, lo, a hand of the Lord is upon you, and you shall be blind, not seeing the sun for a season;'and presently there fell upon him a mist and darkness (Paul reduces him to the status of pre-initiate novice like Paul when he was blinded on the Road to Damascus.), and he, going about, was seeking some to lead [him] by the hand; Acts 13:12 then the proconsul having seen what has come to pass, did believe, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.

Agrippa II believed Paul and was astonished at the deceit of Simon Magus. Simon Magus was excommunicated again and replaced by the Magus Atomus who would later negotiate the marriage between Drusilla, the younger sister of Bernice, and the Procurator Felix. (See Josephus, Ant. 20, 142.)

Abortive crossing of the Jordan River by Theudas 44 AD
Acts 05:36 πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τω̃ν ἡμερω̃ν ἀνέστη Θευδα̃ς, λέγων εἰ̃ναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾡ̃ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρω̃ν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῳ̃ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν.

Acts 05:36 for before these days rose up Theudas, saying, that himself was some one, to whom a number of men did join themselves, as it were four hundred, who was slain, and all, as many as were obeying him, were scattered, and came to nought.

JOSEPHUS ANTIQUITIES BOOK 20.5:1 - THE FATE OF THE IMPOSTOR THEUDAS
During the period when Fadus was procurator of Judaea, a certain impostor named Theudas persuaded the majority of the masses to take up their possessions and to follow him to the Jordan River. He stated that he was a prophet and that at his command the river would be parted and would provide them an easy passage. With this talk he deceived many. Fadus, however, did not permit them to reap the fruit of their folly, but sent against them a squadron of cavalry. These fell upon them unexpectedly, slew many of them and took many prisoners. Theudas himself was captured, whereupon they cut off his head and brought it to Jerusalem. These, then, are the events that befell the Jews during the time that Cuspius Fadus was procurator (44 to c. 46).

Theudas was Barabbas (Bar-sabbas- Jesus's uncle), the leader of the Therapeuts, who had been traded for Jesus on the cross due to his old age, having been associated with Judas the Galilean's insurrection in 6 AD. The Therapeuts used the symbolism of Moses and Joshua in their ceremonies, believing that God would do the same for them against Rome. James the brother of Jesus also followed the 38 and 40 year timeframe from the birthdate of John the Baptist (See Impotent Man at Pool of Bethsaida, Peter heals (James) the lame man Sept 33 AD, and Peter heals Aeneas (James) and makes James bishop of Jerusalem in 40 AD. Theudas decided that the time had come for God to support their actions (corresponding to 38 years from the Age of Wrath 6AD+38 = 44AD which was the timeframe of the Israelites march towards the crossing of the Jordan River two years later) and instead was met by the Roman soldiers and his own death. Jesus had tried to talk him out of these type of activities in 31 AD suggesting that God would act silently against the Romans. (See Nicodemus-Theudas meets with Jesus and Gadarenes demonic and the swine.)

Gamaliel used this event as one of his examples and the other Judas the Galilean's insurrection in 6 AD to illustrate activities leading to violence and death that the Sanhedrin should oppose, rather than spending time opposing the activities of the apostles whom Jesus had instructed to be peaceful. (See Gamaliel comes to the rescue of the arrested apostles Sept 36.) Luke had combined two speeches that Gamaliel made in 35 AD and 46 AD because they related to Judas the Galilean however here it was his sons:

JOSEPHUS ANTIQUITIES BOOK 20.5:2 - THE FATE OF THE SONS OF JUDAS THE GALILEAN Besides this, James and Simon, the sons of Judas the Galilean, were brought up for trial and, at the order of Alexander (procurator 46-48), were crucified. This was the Judah who, as I have explained above, had aroused the people to revolt against the Romans while Quirinius was taking the census in Judaea.
45 AD - First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul and John Mark by ship from Paphos, Cyprus, to Perga, Turkey / Mary Magdalene requests a divorce from Jesus thus John (Mark) leaving to Jerusalem (Qumran) / First Mission Journey of Barnabas with Paul to Antioch of Pisidia to Iconium, Lystra where Barnabas is called Zeus and Paul is called Hermes and Jesus' youngest brother Simon is initiated, to Derbe; then Retracing steps to Antioch of Pisidia.
Barnabas with Paul continues the First Mission Journey from Paphos, Cyprus, to Perga, Turkey; but John Mark leaves to minister to Mary Magdalene who has divorced Jesus. March 45 AD
Acts 13:13 Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τη̃ς Πάφου οἱ περὶ Παυ̃λον ἠ̃λθον εἰς Πέργην τη̃ς Παμφυλίας· Ἰωάννης δὲ ἀποχωρήσας ἀπ'αὐτω̃ν ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα.

Acts 13:13 And those about Paul having set sail from Paphos, came to Perga of Pamphylia, and John having departed from them, did turn back to Jerusalem (Qumran),


Acts 13:13 And those about Paul having set sail from Paphos, came to Perga of Pamphylia, and John having departed from them, did turn back to Jerusalem (Qumran),

This is the most that can Acts has to say about Mary Magdalene's divorce of Jesus. John Mark, the disciple that Jesus loved, who was the stand-in for Mary Magdalene and also there as her chaperone, being a eunuch. At the Last Supper - The Seating is Reshuffled:And there was one of his disciples reclining (at meat) in the bosom of Jesus, whom Jesus was loving; (John 13:23). John Mark left with Mary Magdalene and after her death came back to Jesus as Eutychus. (See John Mark (Eutychus) is reconciled with Paul in 58 AD.)


The most important clue that Mary Magdalene asked for divorce was in the modifications of these rules in Paul's First Letter to the Corinthians. Prior to this Jesus had rejected the rules of Moses that allowed divorce under certain circumstances and had not allowed divorce except in the case of adultery. (See Jesus' statements on adultery.) His statement in Mark 10:11-12 was a major problem: "Whoever may put away his wife, and may marry another, does commit adultery against her and if a woman may put away her husband, and is married to another, she commits adultery." (It was exactly the former section that John the Baptist complained to Herod Antipas about, which got him beheaded. See "Beheading" of John the Baptist.) The implication was that Jesus would not be allowed to re-marry. Jesus instructs Paul in his Epistle to the Corinthians to add a statement: "if a wife separates, she is allowed to as long as she remains unmarried". Paul shows his disagreement by writing "not I, but the Lord":

(Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians 1:1-9)

1Cor 1:1 Paul, a called apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, and Sosthenes the brother, 1Cor 1:2 to the assembly of God that is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called saints, with all those calling upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place -- both theirs and ours: 1Cor 1:3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ!

1Cor 1:4 I give thanks to my God always concerning you for the grace of God that was given to you in Christ Jesus, 1Cor 1:5 that in every thing you were enriched in him, in all discourse and all knowledge, 1Cor 1:6 according as the testimony of the Christ was confirmed in you, 1Cor 1:7 so that you are not behind in any gift, waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1Cor 1:8 who also shall confirm you unto the end -- unblamable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ; 1Cor 1:9 faithful [is] God, through whom you were called to the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

(Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians 7:1-17 Concerning Marriage)

1Cor 7:1 And concerning the things of which you wrote to me: good [it is] for a man not to touch a woman, 1Cor 7:2 and because of the whoredom let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her proper husband; 1Cor 7:3 to the wife let the husband the due benevolence render, and in like manner also the wife to the husband; 1Cor 7:4 the wife over her own body has not authority, but the husband; and, in like manner also, the husband over his own body has not authority, but the wife.

1Cor 7:5 Defraud not one another, except by consent for a time, that you may be free for fasting and prayer, and again may come together, that Satan may not tempt you because of your incontinence; 1Cor 7:6 and this I say by way of concurrence -- not of command, 1Cor 7:7 for I wish all men to be even as I myself [am]; but each his own gift has of God, one indeed thus, and one thus.

1Cor 7:8 And I say to the unmarried and to the widows: it is good for them if they may remain even as I [am];

Paul will remain celibate, but according to the relaxed Essene rules. He is not yet married to Jesus' daughter Phoebe and, when he is, he will only refer to her as his "yokefellow" in Philippians 4:3. (Apostolic_Constitutions Book 8:25 clearly shows yokefellow as marriage partner.) (See Dylan Stephens' book: He will have two daughters, the oldest was named Paulina.Paulina's promise to her grandfather, Jesus)

1Cor 7:9 and if they have not continence -- let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn;

1Cor 7:10 and to the married I announce -- not I, but the Lord -- let not a wife separate from a husband: 1Cor 7:11 but and if she may separate, let her remain unmarried, or to the husband let her be reconciled, and let not a husband send away a wife.

Clearly Paul disagree on the justification for Jesus to remarry. Jesus instructs Paul to modify his on rule before his Crucifixion where he stated that "no marriage should be dissolved by the wife or husband except by adultery". He instructs Paul to say that, "if a wife separates, she is allowed to as long as she remains unmarried, but a husband is forbidden to desert his wife." This seems reasonable because a wife is dependent on a husband for financial support. (Note that Jesus has only modified the part that applies to his situation, continuing to disallow him to divorce Mary Magdalene because it was she who initiated it. He also holds open their reconciliation.)

The situation of Jesus and Mary Magdalene is a special one, because they are not really in a civil marriage, but are under the rules of the relaxed Essene rule for those of the line of David or the priestly lines where none of these factors apply since husband and wife live a celibate existence apart supported by their monasteries until the prescribed times for sexual intercourse for the purpose of conceiving an heir.

Josephus Wars 2.8.13 (retranslated): "There is yet another order of Essenes, who, while at one with the rest in their mode of life, customs and regulations, differ from them in their views on marriage. They think that those who decline to marry cut off the chief function of life - that of transmitting it - and furthermore that, were all to adopt the same view, the whole race would very quickly die out. They give their wives, however, a three month's probation, and only marry them after they have thrice undergone purification (no menstruation), in proof of fecundity (of pregnancy to term). But they do not accompany their wives when they are with child, as a demonstration that they do not marry out of regard to pleasure, but for the sake of posterity. Now the women go into the baths with some of their garments on, as the men do with somewhat girded about them."

The purpose of this relaxed Essene rule is to allow a prospective husband to find another wife if she miscarries or is barren without violating the rules of divorce because they are not married until three months after conception when a miscarriage is unlikely. Also, the husband and wife are only allowed to come together at prescribed times for the purpose of conceiving a child (in the winter months) after a betrothal period in the spring or three years after the birth of a daughter or six years after the birth of a son. The rest of the time, they are celibate. (Of course, the people would not understand this special exception and Paul even pretended to be celibate. The children of Jesus and Paul were kept secret for this reason and for their safety.)

Taken a step further, from this relaxed Essene rule, it could be construed that is the duty for a man of the line of David or the priestly lines to secure another wife, if she no longer wanted to be his vessel for conception. However, even the Essenes were outraged when Jesus married again to Lydia, for the Temple Scroll 57:17-18 states "He shall not take another wife in addition to (his first wife), for she alone shall be with him all the days of her life." There is no harm to Mary Magdalene as she has allowed him to do so. She would remain celibate and separate by default.

Paul gives his own opinion on divorce, which also offers a much better reasoning, using the technicality that Mary Magdalene had deserted their Church for that of Simon Magus and, though they were both "Christian", she was now "an unbelieving wife":

1Cor 7:12 And to the rest I speak -- not the Lord -- if any brother has a wife unbelieving, and she is pleased to dwell with him, let him not send her away; 1Cor 7:13 and a woman who has a husband unbelieving, and he is pleased to dwell with her, let her not send him away; 1Cor 7:14 for the unbelieving husband has been sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified in the husband; otherwise your children are unclean, but now they are holy.

1Cor 7:15 And, if the unbelieving does separate himself -- let him separate himself: the brother or the sister is not under servitude in such [cases], and in peace has God called us; 1Cor 7:16 for what, have you known, O wife, whether the husband you shalt save? or what, have you known, O husband, whether the wife you shalt save? 1Cor 7:17 if not, as God did distribute to each, as the Lord has called each -- so let him walk; and thus in all the assemblies do I direct:

Paul makes the case that Mary Magdalene, having left the Christian Church and having gone over to Simon Magus' Church, can be considered an unbeliever. As such she is free to go.

Barnabas with Paul continues the First Mission Journey from Perga then to Antioch of Pisidia 45 AD
Acts 13:14 αὐτοὶ δὲ διελθόντες ἀπὸ τη̃ς Πέργης παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Πισιδίαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῃ̃ ἡμέρᾳ τω̃ν σαββάτων ἐκάθισαν.
Acts 13:15 μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν του̃ νόμου καὶ τω̃ν προφητω̃ν ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντες, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμι̃ν λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν, λέγετε.
Acts 13:16 ἀναστὰς δὲ Παυ̃λος καὶ κατασείσας τῃ̃ χειρὶ εἰ̃πεν· Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλι̃ται καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἀκούσατε.
Acts 13:17 ὁ θεὸς του̃ λαου̃ τούτου Ἰσραὴλ ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πατέρας ἡμω̃ν, καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν ἐν τῃ̃ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῃ̃ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλου̃ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτη̃ς,
Acts 13:18 καὶ ὡς τεσσαρακονταετη̃ χρόνον ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῃ̃ ἐρήμῳ,
Acts 13:19 καὶ καθελὼν ἔθνη ἑπτὰ ἐν γῃ̃ Χανάαν κατεκληρονόμησεν τὴν γη̃ν αὐτω̃ν
Acts 13:20 ὡς ἔτεσιν τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα. καὶ μετὰ ταυ̃τα ἔδωκεν κριτὰς ἕως Σαμουὴλ [του̃] προφήτου.
Acts 13:21 κἀκει̃θεν ᾐτήσαντο βασιλέα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοι̃ς ὁ θεὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ υἱὸν Κίς, ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλη̃ς Βενιαμείν, ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα.
Acts 13:22 καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν Δαυὶδ αὐτοι̃ς εἰς βασιλέα, ᾡ̃ καὶ εἰ̃πεν μαρτυρήσας, Εὑ̃ρον Δαυὶδ τὸν του̃ Ἰεσσαί, ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου.
Acts 13:23 τούτου ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ του̃ σπέρματος κατ'ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγαγεν τῳ̃ Ἰσραὴλ σωτη̃ρα Ἰησου̃ν,
Acts 13:24 προκηρύξαντος Ἰωάννου πρὸ προσώπου τη̃ς εἰσόδου αὐτου̃ βάπτισμα μετανοίας παντὶ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ Ἰσραήλ.
Acts 13:25 ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου Ἰωάννης τὸν δρόμον, ἔλεγεν, Τί ἐμὲ ὑπονοει̃τε εἰ̃ναι; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ· ἀλλ'ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετ'ἐμὲ οὑ̃ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τω̃ν ποδω̃ν λυ̃σαι.
Acts 13:26 Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμι̃ν φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἡμι̃ν ὁ λόγος τη̃ς σωτηρίας ταύτης ἐξαπεστάλη.
Acts 13:27 οἱ γὰρ κατοικου̃ντες ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτω̃ν του̃τον ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τω̃ν προφητω̃ν τὰς κατὰ πα̃ν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκομένας κρίναντες ἐπλήρωσαν,
Acts 13:28 καὶ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου εὑρόντες ᾐτήσαντο Πιλα̃τον ἀναιρεθη̃ναι αὐτόν·
Acts 13:29 ὡς 1 δὲ ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτου̃ γεγραμμένα, καθελόντες ἀπὸ του̃ ξύλου ἔθηκαν εἰς μνημει̃ον.
Acts 13:30 ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν·
Acts 13:31 ὃς ὤφθη ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους τοι̃ς συναναβα̃σιν αὐτῳ̃ ἀπὸ τη̃ς Γαλιλαίας εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, οἵτινες [νυ̃ν] εἰσιν μάρτυρες αὐτου̃ πρὸς τὸν λαόν.
Acts 13:32 καὶ ἡμει̃ς ὑμα̃ς εὐαγγελιζόμεθα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν γενομένην,
Acts 13:33 ὅτι ταύτην ὁ θεὸς ἐκπεπλήρωκεν τοι̃ς τέκνοις ἡμι̃ν ἀναστήσας Ἰησου̃ν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῳ̃ ψαλμῳ̃ γέγραπται τῳ̃ δευτέρῳ, Υἱός μου εἰ̃ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.
Acts 13:34 ὅτι δὲ ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν μηκέτι μέλλοντα ὑποστρέφειν εἰς διαφθοράν, οὕτως εἴρηκεν ὅτι Δώσω ὑμι̃ν τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά.
Acts 13:35 διότι καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει, Οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδει̃ν διαφθοράν.
Acts 13:36 Δαυὶδ μὲν γὰρ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾳ̃ ὑπηρετήσας τῃ̃ του̃ θεου̃ βουλῃ̃ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτου̃ καὶ εἰ̃δεν διαφθοράν,
Acts 13:37 ὃν δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν οὐκ εἰ̃δεν διαφθοράν.
Acts 13:38 γνωστὸν οὐ̃ν ἔστω ὑμι̃ν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὅτι διὰ τούτου ὑμι̃ν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιω̃ν καταγγέλλεταἱ̃, καὶ] ἀπὸ πάντων ὡ̃ν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἐν νόμῳ Μωῢσέως δικαιωθη̃ναι
Acts 13:39 ἐν τούτῳ πα̃ς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιου̃ται.
Acts 13:40 βλέπετε οὐ̃ν μὴ ἐπέλθῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοι̃ς προφήταις,
Acts 13:41 1Ιδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ θαυμάσατε καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, ὅτι ἔργον ἐργάζομαι ἐγὼ ἐν ται̃ς ἡμέραις ὑμω̃ν, ἔργον ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγη̃ται ὑμι̃ν.
Acts 13:42 Ἐξιόντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν παρεκάλουν εἰς τὸ μεταξὺ σάββατον λαληθη̃ναι αὐτοι̃ς τὰ ῥήματα ταυ̃τα.
Acts 13:43 λυθείσης δὲ τη̃ς συναγωγη̃ς ἠκολούθησαν πολλοὶ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τω̃ν σεβομένων προσηλύτων τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ τῳ̃ Βαρναβᾳ̃, οἵτινες προσλαλου̃ντες αὐτοι̃ς ἔπειθον αὐτοὺς προσμένειν τῃ̃ χάριτι του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 13:44 Τῳ̃ δὲ ἐρχομένῳ σαββάτῳ σχεδὸν πα̃σα ἡ πόλις συνήχθη ἀκου̃σαι τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου.
Acts 13:45 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι τοὺς ὄχλους ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἀντέλεγον τοι̃ς ὑπὸ Παύλου λαλουμένοις βλασφημου̃ντες.
Acts 13:46 παρρησιασάμενοί τε ὁ Παυ̃λος καὶ ὁ Βαρναβα̃ς εἰ̃παν, Ὑμι̃ν ἠ̃ν ἀναγκαι̃ον πρω̃τον λαληθη̃ναι τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃· ἐπειδὴ ἀπωθει̃σθε αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς τη̃ς αἰωνίου ζωη̃ς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη.
Acts 13:47 οὕτως γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμι̃ν ὁ κύριος, Τέθεικά σε εἰς φω̃ς ἐθνω̃ν του̃ εἰ̃ναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τη̃ς γη̃ς.
Acts 13:48 ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἠ̃σαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον·
Acts 13:49 διεφέρετο δὲ ὁ λόγος του̃ κυρίου δι'ὅλης τη̃ς χώρας.
Acts 13:50 οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαι̃οι παρώτρυναν τὰς σεβομένας γυναι̃κας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τη̃ς πόλεως καὶ ἐπήγειραν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Παυ̃λον καὶ Βαρναβα̃ν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τω̃ν ὁρίων αὐτω̃ν.

Acts 13:14 and they having gone through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia, and having gone into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat down, Acts 13:15 and after the reading of the law and of the prophets, the chief men of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, 'Men, brethren, if there be a word in you of exhortation unto the people -- say on.'

Acts 13:16 And Paul having risen, and having beckoned with the hand, said, 'Men, Israelites, and those fearing God, hearken: Acts 13:17 the God of this people Israel did choose our fathers, and the people He did exalt in their sojourning in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm did He bring them out of it; Acts 13:18 and about a period of forty years He did suffer their manners in the wilderness, Acts 13:19 and having destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, He did divide by lot to them their land.

Acts 13:20 'And after these things, about four hundred and fifty years, He gave judges -- till Samuel the prophet; Acts 13:21 and thereafter they asked for a king, and God did give to them Saul, son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years; Acts 13:22 and having removed him, He did raise up to them David for king, to whom also having testified, he said, I found David, the [son] of Jesse, a man according to My heart, who shall do all My will.

Acts 13:23 'Of this one's seed God, according to promise, did raise to Israel a Saviour -- Jesus, Acts 13:24 John having first preached, before his coming, a baptism of reformation to all the people of Israel; Acts 13:25 and as John was fulfilling the course, he said, Whom me do you suppose to be? I am not [he], but, lo, he does come after me, of whom I am not worthy to loose the sandal of [his] feet.

Acts 13:26 'Men, brethren, sons of the race of Abraham, and those among you fearing God, to you was the word of this salvation sent, Acts 13:27 for those dwelling in Jerusalem, and their chiefs, this one not having known, also the voices of the prophets, which every sabbath are being read -- having judged [him] -- did fulfill, Acts 13:28 and no cause of death having found, they did ask of Pilate that he should be slain, Acts 13:29 and when they did complete all the things written about him, having taken [him] down from the tree, they laid him in a tomb; Acts 13:30 and God did raise him out of the dead, Acts 13:31 and he was seen for many days of those who did come up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.

Acts 13:32 'And we to you do proclaim good news -- that the promise made unto the fathers, Acts 13:33 God has in full completed this to us their children, having raised up Jesus, as also in the second Psalm it has been written, My Son you are -- I to-day have begotten you.

Acts 13:34 'And that He did raise him up out of the dead, no more to return to corruption, he has said thus -- I will give to you the faithful kindnesses of David; Acts 13:35 therefore also in another [place] he said, You shall not give Your kind One to see corruption, Acts 13:36 for David, indeed, his own generation having served by the will of God, did fall asleep, and was added unto his fathers, and saw corruption, Acts 13:37 but he whom God did raise up, did not see corruption.

Acts 13:38 'Let it therefore be known to you, men, brethren, that through this one to you is the forgiveness of sins declared, Acts 13:39 and from all things from which you were not able in the law of Moses to be declared righteous, in this one every one who is believing is declared righteous; Acts 13:40 see, therefore, it may not come upon you that has been spoken in the prophets: Acts 13:41 See, you despisers, and wonder, and perish, because a work I -- I do work in your days, a work in which you may not believe, though any one may declare [it] to you.'

Acts 13:42 And having gone forth out of the synagogue of the Jews, the nations were calling upon [them] that on the next sabbath these sayings may be spoken to them, Acts 13:43 and the synagogue having been dismissed, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes did follow Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking to them, were persuading them to remain in the grace of God.

Acts 13:44 And on the coming sabbath, almost all the city was gathered together to hear the word of God, Acts 13:45 and the Jews having seen the multitudes, were filled with zeal, and did contradict the things spoken by Paul -- contradicting and speaking evil.

Acts 13:46 And speaking boldly, Paul and Barnabas said, 'To you it was necessary that first the word of God be spoken, and seeing you do thrust it away, and do not judge yourselves worthy of the life age-during, lo, we do turn to the nations; Acts 13:47 for so has the Lord commanded us: I have set you for a light of nations -- for your being for salvation unto the end of the earth.'

Acts 13:48 And the nations hearing were glad, and were glorifying the word of the Lord, and did believe -- as many as were appointed to life age-during; Acts 13:49 and the word of the Lord was spread abroad through all the region.

Acts 13:50 And the Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, and the first men of the city, and did raise persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and did put them out from their borders;

Acts 13:14 and they having gone through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia, and having gone into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat down, Acts 13:15 and after the reading of the law and of the prophets, the chief men of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, 'Men, brethren, if there be a word in you of exhortation unto the people -- say on.'

Acts 13:16 And Paul having risen, and having beckoned with the hand, said, 'Men, Israelites, and those fearing God, hearken: Acts 13:17 the God of this people Israel did choose our fathers, and the people He did exalt in their sojourning in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm did He bring them out of it; Acts 13:18 and about a period of forty years ('period' is Greek 'chronon' showing it equates to 40 years.) He did suffer their manners in the wilderness, Acts 13:19 and having destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, He did divide by lot to them their land.

Acts 13:20 'And after these things, about four hundred and fifty years, He gave judges -- till Samuel the prophet; Acts 13:21 and thereafter they asked for a king, and God did give to them Saul, son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years; Acts 13:22 and having removed him, He did raise up to them David for king, to whom also having testified, he said, I found David, the [son] of Jesse, a man according to My heart, who shall do all My will.

Acts 13:23 'Of this one's seed God, according to promise, did raise to Israel a Saviour -- Jesus, Acts 13:24 John having first preached, before his coming, a baptism of reformation to all the people of Israel; Acts 13:25 and as John was fulfilling the course, he said, Whom me do you suppose to be? I am not [he], but, lo, he does come after me, of whom I am not worthy to loose the sandal of [his] feet.

Acts 13:26 'Men, brethren, sons of the race of Abraham, and those among you fearing God, to you was the word of this salvation sent, Acts 13:27 for those dwelling in Jerusalem, and their chiefs, this one not having known, also the voices of the prophets, which every sabbath are being read -- having judged [him] -- did fulfill, Acts 13:28 and no cause of death having found, they did ask of Pilate that he should be slain, Acts 13:29 and when they did complete all the things written about him, having taken [him] down from the tree, they laid him in a tomb; Acts 13:30 and God did raise him out of the dead, Acts 13:31 and he was seen for many days of those who did come up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.

Acts 13:32 'And we to you do proclaim good news -- that the promise made unto the fathers, Acts 13:33 God has in full completed this to us their children, having raised up Jesus, as also in the second Psalm it has been written, My Son you are -- I to-day have begotten you.

Acts 13:34 'And that He did raise him up out of the dead, no more to return to corruption, he has said thus -- I will give to you the faithful kindnesses of David; Acts 13:35 therefore also in another [place] he said, You shall not give Your kind One to see corruption, Acts 13:36 for David, indeed, his own generation having served by the will of God, did fall asleep, and was added unto his fathers, and saw corruption, Acts 13:37 but he whom God did raise up, did not see corruption.

Acts 13:38 'Let it therefore be known to you, men, brethren, that through this one to you is the forgiveness of sins declared, Acts 13:39 and from all things from which you were not able in the law of Moses to be declared righteous, in this one every one who is believing is declared righteous; Acts 13:40 see, therefore, it may not come upon you that has been spoken in the prophets: Acts 13:41 See, you despisers, and wonder, and perish, because a work I -- I do work in your days, a work in which you may not believe, though any one may declare [it] to you.'

Acts 13:42 And having gone forth out of the synagogue of the Jews, the nations were calling upon [them] that on the next sabbath these sayings may be spoken to them, Acts 13:43 and the synagogue having been dismissed, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes did follow Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking to them, were persuading them to remain in the grace of God.

Acts 13:44 And on the coming sabbath, almost all the city was gathered together to hear the word of God, Acts 13:45 and the Jews having seen the multitudes, were filled with zeal, and did contradict the things spoken by Paul -- contradicting and speaking evil.

Acts 13:46 And speaking boldly, Paul and Barnabas said, 'To you it was necessary that first the word of God be spoken, and seeing you do thrust it away, and do not judge yourselves worthy of the life age-during, lo, we do turn to the nations; Acts 13:47 for so has the Lord commanded us: I have set you for a light of nations -- for your being for salvation unto the end of the earth.'

Acts 13:48 And the nations hearing were glad, and were glorifying the word of the Lord, and did believe -- as many as were appointed to life age-during; Acts 13:49 and the word of the Lord was spread abroad through all the region.

Acts 13:50 And the Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, and the first men of the city, and did raise persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and did put them out from their borders;

Barnabas with Paul continues the First Mission Journey from Antioch of Pisidia to Iconium March 45 AD
Acts 13:51 οἱ δὲ ἐκτιναξάμενοι τὸν κονιορτὸν τω̃ν ποδω̃ν ἐπ'αὐτοὺς ἠ̃λθον εἰς Ἰκόνιον,
Acts 13:52 οἵ τε μαθηταὶ ἐπληρου̃ντο χαρα̃ς καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου.
Acts 14:01 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν Ἰκονίῳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἰσελθει̃ναὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων καὶ λαλη̃σαι οὕτως ὥστε πιστευ̃σαι Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλη̃θος.
Acts 14:02 οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες Ἰουδαι̃οι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν κατὰ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν.
Acts 14:03 ἱκανὸν μὲν οὐ̃ν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῳ̃ κυρίῳ τῳ̃ μαρτυρου̃ντι τῳ̃ λόγῳ τη̃ς χάριτος αὐτου̃, διδόντι σημει̃α καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τω̃ν χειρω̃ν αὐτω̃ν.

Acts 13:51 and they having shaken off the dust of their feet against them, came to Iconium, Acts 13:52 and the disciples were filled with joy and the Holy Spirit.

Acts 14:01 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they did enter together into the synagogue of the Jews, and spake, so that there believed both of Jews and Greeks a great multitude; Acts 14:02 and the unbelieving Jews did stir up and made evil the souls of the nations against the brethren; Acts 14:03 long time, indeed, therefore, did they abide speaking boldly in the Lord, who is testifying to the word of His grace, and granting signs and wonders to come to pass through their hands.

Acts 13:51 and they having shaken off the dust of their feet against them, came to Iconium, Acts 13:52 and the disciples were filled with joy and the Holy Spirit.

Acts 14:01 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they did enter together into the synagogue of the Jews, and spake, so that there believed both of Jews and Greeks a great multitude; Acts 14:02 and the unbelieving Jews did stir up and made evil the souls of the nations against the brethren; Acts 14:03 long time, indeed, therefore, did they abide speaking boldly in the Lord, who is testifying to the word of His grace, and granting signs and wonders to come to pass through their hands.

ACTS OF PAUL - PAUL AND THECLA #1

This apocryphal story fits very well at this point to the flight of Paul and Barnabas from Antioch of Pisidia to Iconium. It shows a monastic version of Christianity which was thought to come later on, but actually, having been derived from the monastic Essenes as shown in the Dead Sea Scrolls, it really came first. (Ironically, it is the monastic version that Jesus followed except for the times that he emerged to the outside world to marry and have a child. Thus he followed the relaxed Essene doctrine that applied to Kings and High Priests being accused in the Dead Sea Scrolls of being one of "Seekers of Smooth Things". It is through Paul and Peter that he built an abbey structure for the masses.)

1 When Paul went up unto Iconium after he fled from Antioch of Pisidia , there journeyed with him Demas and Hermogenes the coppersmith,

It is Barnabas who is accompanying Paul on his First Journey. He is Joses, the brother of Jesus and Barnabas (Barnabas having been corrupted from Barsabas, the last name of Jesus' brothers). He is celibate and would have been the one who taught Thecla because Paul taught a relaxed Christian doctrine, although he supported celibate abstinence. (According to Acts 4:36 Barnabas was a Cypriot Jew, but this was merely the location of his monastic center.) These facts allow us to unravel the names of these two who accompanied Paul. Later on in Acts they would go to Lycaonia and be called 'gods': Barnabas as Zeus, and Paul as Hermes. Barnabas must be 'Demas' as the leader of the people being the crown prince to Jesus and the superior of Paul as Zeus to Hermes. (Paul would later call Ananus the Younger 'Demas' because he had been High Priest of the people.) Hermogenes being the "coppersmith" is used for the third position as the one who took care of the coppers being collected from the poor for admission to the Church, traditionally the Magian. This could be Atomus, but it could be Titus who accompanied Paul to Jerusalem.

which were full of hypocrisy, and flattered Paul as though they loved him. But Paul, looking only unto the goodness of Christ, did them no evil, but loved them well, so that he assayed to make sweet unto them all the oracles of the Lord, and of the teaching and the interpretation (of the Gospel) and of the birth and resurrection of the Beloved, and related unto them word by word all the great works of Christ, how they were revealed unto him.

2 And a certain man named Onesiphorus,

Onesiphorus was clearly the head of the Christian monastery in Iconium as Paul refers to him in his letter to Timothy in 62 AD:
(2 Timothy 1:16-18) "May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me; he was not ashamed of my chains, but when he arrived in Rome he searched for me eagerly and found me -- may the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that Day -- and you well know all the service he rendered at Ephesus."

when he heard that Paul was come to Iconium, went out with his children Simmias and Zeno and his wife Lectra to meet him, that he might receive him into his house: for Titus had told him what manner of man Paul was in appearance; for he had not seen him in the flesh, but only in the spirit.

3 And he went by the king's highway that leadeth unto Lystra and stood expecting him, and looked upon them that came, according to the description of Titus. And he saw Paul coming,

Description of Paul: a man little of stature, thin-haired upon the head, crooked in the legs, of good state of body, with eyebrows joining, and nose somewhat hooked, full of grace: for sometimes he appeared like a man, and sometimes he had the face of an angel.

4 And when Paul saw Onesiphorus he smiled, and Onesiphorus said: Hail, thou servant of the blessed God. And he said: Grace be with thee and with thine house.

But Demas and Hermogenes were envious, and stirred up their hypocrisy yet more, so that Demas said: Are we not servants of the Blessed, that thou did not salute us so?

Demas (Barnabas) is crown prince to Jesus so he is just saying it in jest. Apparently, he explains that he is Jesus' brother, thus the 'fruit of righteousness'.

And Onesiphorus said: I see not in you any fruit of righteousness, but if ye be such, come ye also into my house and refresh yourselves.

5 And when Paul entered into the house of Onesiphorus, there was great joy, and bowing of knees and breaking of bread, and the word of God concerning abstinence (or continence) and the resurrection; for Paul said:

Barnabas would have these words as they are the Beatitudes translated in monastic language.

  • Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
  • Blessed are they that keep the flesh chaste, for they shall become the temple of God.
  • Blessed are they that abstain (or the continent), for unto them shall God speak.
  • Blessed are they that have renounced this world, for they shall be well-pleasing unto God.
  • Blessed are they that possess their wives as though they had them not, for they shall inherit God.
  • Blessed are they that have the fear of God, for they shall become angels of God.
  • Blessed are they that tremble at the oracles of God, for they shall be comforted.
  • Blessed are they that receive the wisdom of Jesus Christ, for they shall be called sons of the Most High.
  • Blessed are they that have kept their baptism pure, for they shall rest with the Father and with the Son.
  • Blessed are they that have compassed the understanding of Jesus Christ, for they shall be in light.
  • Blessed are they that for love of God have departed from the fashion of this world, for they shall judge angels, and shall be blessed at the right hand of the Father.
  • Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy and shall not see the bitter day of judgement. Blessed are the bodies of the virgins, for they shall be well- pleasing unto God and shall not lose the reward of their continence (chastity), for the word of the Father shall be unto them a work of salvation in the day of his Son, and they shall have rest world Without end.

7 And as Paul was saying these things in the midst of the Church in the house of Onesiphorus, a certain virgin, Thecla, whose mother was Theocleia, which was betrothed to an husband, Thamyris, sat at the window hard by, and hearkened night and day unto the word concerning chastity which was spoken by Paul: and she stirred not from the window, but was pressed onward by faith, rejoicing exceedingly: and further, when she saw many women and virgins entering in to Paul, she also desired earnestly to be accounted worthy to stand before Paul's face and to hear the word of Christ; for she had not yet seen the appearance of Paul, but only heard his speech.

8 Now as she removed not from the window, her mother sent unto Thamyris, and he came with great joy as if he were already to take her to wife. Thamyris therefore said to Theocleia: "Where is my Thecla?" And Theocicia said: "I have a new tale to tell thee, Thamyris: for for three days and three nights Thecla arose not from the window, neither to eat nor to drink, but looking earnestly as it were upon a joyful spectacle, she so attended to a stranger who teacheth deceitful and various words, that I marvel how the great modesty of the maiden is so hardly beset."

9 "O Thamyris, this man does upset the whole city of the Iconians, and thy Thecla also, for all the women and the young men go in to him and are taught by him. You must, said he, fear one only God and live chastely. And my daughter, too, like a spider at the window, bound by his words, is held by a new desire and a fearful passion: for she hanged upon the things that he spoke, and the maiden is captured. But go thou to her and speak to her; for she is betrothed unto thee."

10 And Thamyris went to her, alike loving her and fearing because of her ecstasy, and said: "Thecla, my betrothed, why do you sit thus? and what passion is it that hold you in amazement; turn unto thy Thamyris and be ashamed." And her mother also said the same: "Thecla, why sit you thus, looking downward, and answering nothing, but as one stricken?" And they wept sore, Thamyris because he failed of a wife, and Theocleia of a child, and the maidservants of a mistress; there was, therefore, great confusion of mourning in the house. And while all this was so, Thecla turned not away, but paid heed to the speech of Paul.

11 But Thamyris leapt up and went forth into the street and watched them that went in to Paul and came out. And he saw two men striving bitterly with one another, and said to them: "Ye men, tell me who ye are, and who is he that is within with you, that maketh the souls of young men and maidens to err, deceiving them that there may be no marriages but they should live as they are. I promise therefore to give you much money if ye will tell me of him: for I am a chief man of the city."

12 And Demas and Hermogenes said unto him: "Who this man is, we know not; but he defrauds the young men of wives and the maidens of husbands, saying: Ye have no resurrection otherwise, except ye continue chaste, and defile not the flesh but keep it pure."

Paul has stated in his epistles that celibacy is preferred, but, if not, then marriage is better than being single.

13 And Thamyris said to them: "Come, ye men, into mine house and refresh yourselves with me." And they went to a costly banquet and much wine and great wealth and a brilliant table. And Thamyris made them drink, for he loved Thecla and desired to take her to wife: and at the dinner Thamyris said: "Tell me, ye men, what is his teaching, that I also may know it: for I am not a little afflicted concerning Thecla because she so loves the stranger, and I am defrauded of my marriage."

14 And Demas and Hermogenes said: "Bring him before Castelius the governor as one that persuades the multitudes with the new doctrine of the Christians; and so will he destroy him and thou shalt have thy wife Thecla. And we will teach thee of that resurrection which he asserts, that it is already come to pass in the children which we have, and we rise again when we have come to the knowledge of the true God."

In the spirt of the story, both Demas and Hermogenes suggest appealing to temporal authority, but certainly Barnabas and Paul would not have done so as they have the lash marks on their backs to prove that. These two are no just filling in as protagonists.

15 But when Thamyris heard this of them, he was filled with envy and wrath, and rose up early and went to the house of Onesiphorus with the rulers and officers and a great crowd with staves, saying unto Paul: "Thou hast destroyed the city of the Iconians and her that was espoused unto me, so that she will not have me: let us go unto Castelius the governor." And all the multitude said: "Away with the wizard, for he hath corrupted all our wives." And the multitude rose up together against him.

16 And Thamyris, standing before the judgement seat, cried aloud and said: "O proconsul, this is the man-we know not whence he is-who allows not maidens to marry: let him declare before thee wherefore he teacheth such things." And Demas and Hermogenes said to Thamyris: "Say thou that he is a Christian, and so wilt thou destroy him."

But the governor kept his mind steadfast and called Paul, saying unto him: "Who art thou, and what teaches you? for it is no light accusation that these bring against thee."

17 And Paul lifted up his voice and said: "If I am this day examined what I teach, hearken, O proconsul. The living God, the God of vengeance, the jealous God, the God that hath need of nothing, but desires the salvation of men, hath sent me, that I may sever them from corruption and uncleanness and all pleasure and death, that they may sin no more. Wherefore God hath sent his own Child, whom I preach and teach that men should have hope in him who alone hath had compassion upon the world that was in error; that men may no more be under judgement but have faith and the fear of God and the knowledge of sobriety and the love of truth. If then I teach the things that have been revealed unto me of God, what wrong do I O proconsul?"

And the governor having heard that, commanded Paul to be bound and taken away to prison until he should have leisure to hear him more carefully.

18 But Thecla at night took off her bracelets and gave them to the doorkeeper, and when the door was opened for her she went into the prison, and gave the jailer a mirror of silver and so went in to Paul and sat by his feet and heard the wonderful works of God. And Paul feared not at all, but walked in the confidence of God: and her faith also was increased as she kissed his chains.

19 Now when Thecla was sought by her own people and by Thamyris, she was looked for through the streets as one lost; and one of the fellow-servants of the doorkeeper told that she went out by night. And they examined the doorkeeper and he told them that she was gone to the stranger unto the prison; and they went as he told them and found her as it were bound with him, in affection. And they went forth thence and gathered the multitude to them and showed it to the governor.

20 And he commanded Paul to be brought to the judgement seat; but Thecla rolled herself upon the place where Paul taught when he sat in the prison. And the governor commanded her also to be brought to the judgement seat, and she went exulting with joy.

And when Paul was brought the second time the people cried out more vehemently: "He is a sorcerer, away with him!" But the governor heard Paul gladly concerning the holy works of Christ: and he took counsel, and called Thecla and said: "Why wilt thou not marry Thamyris, according to the law of the Iconians?" but she stood looking earnestly upon Paul, and when she answered not, her mother Theocleia cried out, saying: "Burn the lawless one, burn her that is no bride in the midst of the theatre, that all the women which have been taught by this man may be afraid."

21 And the governor was greatly moved: and he scourged Paul and sent him out of the city, but Thecla he condemned to be burned. And straightway the governor arose and went to the theatre: and all the multitude went forth unto the dreadful spectacle.

But Thecla, as the lamb in the wilderness looks about for the shepherd, so sought for Paul: and she looked upon the multitude and saw the Lord sitting, like unto Paul, and said: "As if I were not able to endure, Paul is come to look upon me." And she earnestly paid heed to him: but he departed into the heavens.

Paul now fasting in the monastery, thus "having gone to heaven" not knowing what is happening to Thecla.

22 Now the boys and the maidens brought wood and hay to burn Thecla: and when she was brought in naked,
in a later section she is in a girdle - so clearly not naked
the governor wept and marvelled at the power that was in her. And they laid the wood, and the executioner bade her mount upon the pyre: and she, making the sign of the cross, went up upon the wood. And they lighted it, and though a great fire blazed forth, the fire took no hold on her; for God had compassion on her, and caused a sound under the earth, and a cloud
(The image of cloud is referring to the pillar of cloud that guided the Israelites out of Egypt, is used for the cardinal of the Church, thus this official has stopped the execution)
overshadowed her above, full of rain and hail, and all the vessel of it was poured out so that many were in peril of death, and the fire was quenched, and Thecla was preserved.

23 Now Paul was fasting with Onesiphorus and his wife and their children in an open sepulchre on the way whereby they go from Iconium to Daphne. And when many days were past, as they fasted, the boys said unto Paul: "We are hungry."

They are on a Nazarite retreat of six days , the wife is the Mother superior and the children are the initiates participating with him.


And they had not wherewith to buy bread, for Onesiphorus had left the goods of this world, and followed Paul with all his house.

But Paul took off his upper garment and said: Go, child, buy several loaves and bring them.

What follows is similar to the five loaves in the Feeding the 5000 and shows that Paul is promoting Onesiphorus.

And as the boy was buying, he saw his neighbor Thecla, and was astonished, and said: Thecla, where are you going? And she said: I seek Paul, for I was preserved from the fire. And the boy said: Come, I will bring thee unto him, for he mourns for thee and prays and fasts now these six days.

24 And when she came to the sepulchre unto Paul, who had bowed his knees and was praying and saying: "O Father of Christ, let not the fire take hold on Thecla, but spare her, for she is thine": she standing behind him cried out: "O Father that made heaven and earth, the Father of thy beloved child Jesus Christ, I bless thee for that thou hast preserved me from the fire, that I might see Paul."

And Paul arose and saw her and said: O God the knower of hearts, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I bless thee that thou hast speedily accomplished that which I asked of thee, and hast hearkened unto me.

25 And there was much love within the sepulchre, for Paul rejoiced, and Onesiphorus, and all of them. And they had five loaves, and herbs, and water (and salt), and they rejoiced for the holy works of Christ.

And Thecla said unto Paul: "I will cut my hair round about and follow you wherever you go. " But he said: "The time is ill-favored and thou art comely: beware lest another temptation take thee, worse than the first, and thou endure it not but play the coward."

Note how the female is still responsible for causing the man to rape her, though she must struggle to stop it!

And Thecla said: "Only give me the seal in Christ, and temptation shall not touch me". And Paul said: "Have patience, Thecla, and thou shalt receive the water."

The "water" is symbolic of the stage of entry of men into the monastery who wash in the cistern inside the walls of the monastery according to the Essene principles. She has a few years to go before that.

Barnabas with Paul continue the First Mission Journey from Iconium to Lycaonia, and Lystra March 45 AD
Acts 14:04 ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ πλη̃θος τη̃ς πόλεως, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἠ̃σαν σὺν τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις οἱ δὲ σὺν τοι̃ς ἀποστόλοις.
Acts 14:05 ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοι̃ς ἄρχουσιν αὐτω̃ν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολη̃σαι αὐτούς,
Acts 14:06 συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τη̃ς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον,
Acts 14:07 κἀκει̃ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἠ̃σαν.

Acts 14:04 And the multitude of the city was divided, and some were with the Jews, and some with the apostles, Acts 14:05 and when there was a purpose both of the nations and of the Jews with their rulers to use [them] despitefully, and to stone them,

Acts 14:06 they having become aware, did flee to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and to the region round about, Acts 14:07 and there they were proclaiming good news.

Acts 14:04 And the multitude of the city was divided, and some were with the Jews, and some with the apostles, Acts 14:05 and when there was a purpose both of the nations and of the Jews with their rulers to use [them] despitefully, and to stone them,

According to the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the city is divided on the issue of celibacy and being threatened with stoning Paul and Barnabas flee to Lystra.

Acts 14:06 they having become aware, did flee to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and to the region round about, Acts 14:07 and there they were proclaiming good news.

Jesus' youngest brother Simon-Silas (lame man) is initiated at age 23 Sept 45
Acts 14:08 Καί τις ἀνὴρ ἀδύνατος ἐν Λύστροις τοι̃ς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο, χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτου̃, ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν.
Acts 14:09 οὑ̃τος ἤκουσεν του̃ Παύλου λαλου̃ντος· ὃς ἀτενίσας αὐτῳ̃ καὶ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἔχει πίστιν του̃ σωθη̃ναι
Acts 14:10 εἰ̃πεν μεγάλῃ φωνῃ̃, Ἀνάστηθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου ὀρθός. καὶ ἥλατο καὶ περιεπάτει.

Acts 14:08 And a certain man in Lystra, impotent in the feet, was sitting, being lame from the womb of his mother -- who never had walked, Acts 14:09 this one was hearing Paul speaking, who, having steadfastly beheld him, and having seen that he has faith to be saved, Acts 14:10 said with a loud voice, 'Stand up on your feet upright;'and he was springing and walking,

Acts 14:08 And a certain man in Lystra, impotent in the feet, was sitting, being lame from the womb of his mother -- who never had walked, Acts 14:09 this one was hearing Paul speaking, who, having steadfastly beheld him, and having seen that he has faith to be saved, Acts 14:10 said with a loud voice, 'Stand up on your feet upright;'and he was springing and walking,

Jesus' youngest brother Simon-Silas (lame man) at the age of 23 has come to Lystra to join the monastery there and is initiated by Paul at age 23.

In Lystra Barnabas is called Zeus and Paul is called Hermes/ Paul is stoned but survives and they go to Derbe Sept 45
Acts 14:11 οἵ τε ὄχλοι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν Παυ̃λος ἐπη̃ραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτω̃ν Λυκαονιστὶ λέγοντες, Οἱ θεοὶ ὁμοιωθέντες ἀνθρώποις κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμα̃ς·
Acts 14:12 ἐκάλουν τε τὸν Βαρναβα̃ν Δία, τὸν δὲ Παυ̃λον Ἑρμη̃ν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἠ̃ν ὁ ἡγούμενος του̃ λόγου.
Acts 14:13 ὅ τε ἱερεὺς του̃ Διὸς του̃ ὄντος πρὸ τη̃ς πόλεως ταύρους καὶ στέμματα ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλω̃νας ἐνέγκας σὺν τοι̃ς ὄχλοις ἤθελεν θύειν.
Acts 14:14 ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Βαρναβα̃ς καὶ Παυ̃λος, διαρρήξαντες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτω̃ν ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον, κράζοντες
Acts 14:15 καὶ λέγοντες, Ἄνδρες, τί ταυ̃τα ποιει̃τε; καὶ ἡμει̃ς ὁμοιοπαθει̃ς ἐσμεν ὑμι̃ν ἄνθρωποι, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμα̃ς ἀπὸ τούτων τω̃ν ματαίων ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ θεὸν ζω̃ντα ὃς ἐποίησεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γη̃ν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοι̃ς·
Acts 14:16 ὃς ἐν ται̃ς παρῳχημέναις γενεαι̃ς εἴασεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ται̃ς ὁδοι̃ς αὐτω̃ν·
Acts 14:17 καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὑτὸν ἀφη̃κεν ἀγαθουργω̃ν, οὐρανόθεν ὑμι̃ν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους, ἐμπιπλω̃ν τροφη̃ς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμω̃ν.
Acts 14:18 καὶ ταυ̃τα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους του̃ μὴ θύειν αὐτοι̃ς.
Acts 14:19 Ἐπη̃λθαν δὲ ἀπὸἈντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου Ἰουδαι̃οι, καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν Παυ̃λον ἔσυρον ἔξω τη̃ς πόλεως, νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι.
Acts 14:20 κυκλωσάντων δὲ τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰση̃λθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. καὶ τῃ̃ ἐπαύριον ἐξη̃λθεν σὺν τῳ̃ Βαρναβᾳ̃ εἰς Δέρβην.

Acts 14:11 and the multitudes having seen what Paul did, did lift up their voice, in the speech of Lycaonia, saying, 'The gods, having become like men, did come down unto us;' Acts 14:12 they were calling also Barnabas Zeus, and Paul Hermes, since he was the leader in speaking.

Acts 14:13 And the priest of the Zeus that is before their city, oxen and garlands unto the porches having brought, with the multitudes did wish to sacrifice, Acts 14:14 and having heard, the apostles Barnabas and Paul, having rent their garments, did spring into the multitude, crying Acts 14:15 and saying, 'Men, why these things do you? and we are men like-affected with you, proclaiming good news to you, from these vanities to turn unto the living God, who made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all the things in them; Acts 14:16 who in the past generations did suffer all the nations to go on in their ways, Acts 14:17 though, indeed, without witness He did not leave himself, doing good -- from heaven giving rains to us, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness;' Acts 14:18 and these things saying, scarcely did they restrain the multitudes from sacrificing to them.

Acts 14:19 And there came thither, from Antioch of Pisidia and Iconium, Jews, and they having persuaded the multitudes, and having stoned Paul, dragged him outside of the city, having supposed him to be dead; Acts 14:20 and the disciples having surrounded him, having risen he entered into the city, and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.

Acts 14:11 and the multitudes having seen what Paul did, did lift up their voice, in the speech of Lycaonia, saying, 'The gods, having become like men, did come down unto us;' Acts 14:12 they were calling also Barnabas Zeus, and Paul Hermes, since he was the leader in speaking.

Acts 14:13 And the priest of the Zeus that is before their city, oxen and garlands unto the porches having brought, with the multitudes did wish to sacrifice, Acts 14:14 and having heard, the apostles Barnabas and Paul, having rent their garments, did spring into the multitude, crying Acts 14:15 and saying, 'Men, why these things do you? and we are men like-affected with you, proclaiming good news to you, from these vanities to turn unto the living God, who made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all the things in them; Acts 14:16 who in the past generations did suffer all the nations to go on in their ways, Acts 14:17 though, indeed, without witness He did not leave himself, doing good -- from heaven giving rains to us, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness;' Acts 14:18 and these things saying, scarcely did they restrain the multitudes from sacrificing to them.

Acts 14:19 And there came thither, from Antioch of Pisidia and Iconium, Jews, and they having persuaded the multitudes, and having stoned Paul, dragged him outside of the city, having supposed him to be dead; Acts 14:20 and the disciples having surrounded him, having risen he entered into the city, and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.

At Lystra, the people remembering Ovid's Ovid's Metamorphose Book VIII (the story of Philemon and Baucis) where the gods Jupiter (Zeus) and Mercury(Hermes) visit Phrygia disguised as human travellers. They go from house to house in search of food and lodging, but are refused by everyone except old Baucis and Philemon, who show the two visitors their best hospitality. They prepare the finest meal they could, given their poverty, and are astonished at one point to see the wine replenishing itself. Realizing that their guests are divine, they attempt to offer their only goose as a sacrifice, but Jupiter and Mercury stop them. Then the gods destroy the town except for these two.

Not wanting to have this happen, the town treats Barnabas as Zeus and Paul as Hermes. (Note that Barnabas is depicted a Zeus because he is the brother of Jesus, the King David, and Paul is Hermes because of his great speaking ability.) Although Barnabas and Paul try to discourage this, the Jews from from Antioch of Pisidia and Iconium dissuade them from this foolishness, and they drag him outside of the city and attempt to stone him; then they go to Derbe.

46 AD - Retracing steps to Pamphylia, then to Perga and Attalia, and sailing back to Antioch ending First Mission Journey, "Great joy": Jesus' daughter Tamar (Phoebe) is 12 and a half March 46 / Paul and Barnabas returning to Antioch with Jesus' other brothers Jude and Simon / Council of Jerusalem allows the uncircumcised / Paul and Barnabas returning to Antioch with Jesus' other brothers Jude and Simon
Paul retraces his First Mission Journey with Barnabas from Lystra to Iconium March 46 AD
Acts 14:21 Εὐαγγελισάμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Λύστραν καὶ εἰς Ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,
Acts 14:22 ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν, παρακαλου̃ντες ἐμμένειν τῃ̃ πίστει, καὶ ὅτι διὰ πολλω̃ν θλίψεων δει̃ ἡμα̃ς εἰσελθει̃ν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 14:23 χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοι̃ς κατ'ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειω̃ν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῳ̃ κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν.

Acts 14:21 Having proclaimed good news also to that city, and having discipled many, they turned back to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch of Pisidia Paul and Barnabas, Acts 14:22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting to remain in the faith, and that through many tribulations it behooves us to enter into the reign of God, Acts 14:23 and having appointed to them by vote elders in every assembly, having prayed with fastings, they commended them to the Lord in whom they had believed.

Acts 14:21 Having proclaimed good news also to that city, and having discipled many, they turned back to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch of Pisidia , Acts 14:22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting to remain in the faith, and that through many tribulations it behooves us to enter into the reign of God, Acts 14:23 and having appointed to them by vote elders in every assembly, having prayed with fastings, they commended them to the Lord in whom they had believed.

Paul and Barnabas retrace their steps back through Lystra, Iconium,

ACTS OF PAUL - PAUL AND THECLA #2

On passing back through Iconium Paul took Thecla with him to Antioch and shortly he will have to defend her chastity against a man called Alexander. (There is an Alexander, born into a wealthy Jewish family of Alexandria but abandoning or neglecting the Jewish religion, rose to become procurator of Judea (c. 46 – 48)). With the help of the mother superior Tryphaena, Thecla is entered into the nunnery as a bride of Jesus. In Acts the Jewish Christians of Antioch dispute with Paul about his principle of not requiring circumcision.

26 And Paul sent away Onesiphorus with all his house unto Iconium, and so took Thecla and entered into Antioch: and as they entered in, a certain Syriarch, Alexander by name, saw Thecla and was enamored of her, and would have bribed Paul with money and gifts. But Paul said: "I know not the woman of whom thou speaks, neither is she mine."

But as he was of great power, he himself embraced her in the highway; and she rebuffed him and sought after Paul and cried out bitterly, saying: "Force not the stranger, force not the handmaid of God. I am of the first of the Iconians, and because I would not marry Thamyris, I am cast out of the city." And she caught at Alexander and rent his cloak and took the wreath from his head and made him a mocking-stock.

Paul appears to be oblivious to the attempted rape and again Thecla must defend herself.

27 But he alike loving her and being ashamed of what had befallen him, brought her before the governor; and when she confessed that she had done this, he condemned her to the beasts;

Again the principle that women cause their rape!

But the women were greatly amazed, and cried out at the judgement seat: "An evil judgement, an impious judgement!" And Thecla asked of the governor that she might remain a virgin until she should fight the beasts; and a certain rich queen, Tryphaena by name, whose daughter had died, took her into her keeping, and had her for a consolation.

Tryphaena is clearly the Mother Superior and is referred to by Paul in his letter to the Romans:
(Romans 16:12) "Greet those workers in the Lord, Tryphaena and Tryphosa. Greet the beloved Persis, who has worked hard in the Lord."

28 Now when the beasts were led in procession, they bound her to a fierce lioness,

the symbol 'lion' is used to represent a king and thus a temporal queen will intervene on Thecla's behalf after being petitioned by the spiritual queen Tryphaena.

and the queen Tryphaena followed after her: but the lioness, when Thecla was set upon her, licked her feet, and all the people marvelled. Now the writing of her accusation was: 'Guilty of sacrilege.'And the women with their children cried out from above: "O God, an impious judgement cometh to pass in this city." And after the procession Tryphaena took her again. For her daughter Falconilla, which was dead, had said to her in a dream: "Mother, thou shalt take in my stead Thecla the stranger that is desolate, that she may pray for me and I be translated into the place of the righteous".

29 When therefore Tryphaena received her after the procession, she alike bewailed her because she was to fight the beasts on the morrow, and also, loving her closely as her own daughter Falconilla; and said: "Thecla, my second child, come, pray thou for my child that she may live for ever; for this have I seen in a dream." And she without delay lifted up her voice and said: "O my God, Son of the Most High that art in heaven, grant unto her according to her desire, that her daughter Faleonilla may live forever." And after she had said this, Tryphaena bewailed her, considering that so great beauty was to be cast unto the beasts.

30 And when it was dawn, Alexander came to take her-for it was he that was giving the games-saying: "The governor is set and the people trouble us: give me her that is to fight the beasts, that I may take her away." But Tryphaena cried aloud so that he fled away, saying: "A second mourning for my Falconilla cometh about in mine house, and there is none to help, neither child, for she is dead, nor kinsman, for I am a widow. O God of Thecla my child, help thou Thecla."

31 And the governor sent soldiers to fetch Thecla: and Tryphaena left her not, but herself took her hand and led her up, saying: "I did bring my daughter Falconilla unto the sepulchre; but thee, Thecla, do I bring to fight the beasts." And Thecla wept bitterly and groaned unto the Lord, saying: "Lord God in whom I believe, with whom I have taken refuge, that saved me from the fire, reward thou Tryphaena who hath had pity on thine handmaid, and hath kept me pure."

32 There was therefore a tumult, and a voice of the beasts, and shouting of the people, and of the women which sat together, some saying: "Bring in the sacrilegious one!" and the women saying: "Away with the city for this unlawful deed! away with all us, thou proconsul! it is a bitter sight, an evil judgement! "

38 But Thecla, being taken out of the hand of Tryphaena, was stripped and a girdle put upon her, and was cast into the stadium: and lions and bears were set against her. And a fierce lioness running to her lay down at her feet, and the press of women cried aloud. And a bear ran upon her; but the lioness ran and met him, and tore the bear in sunder. And again a lion, trained against men, which was Alexander's, ran upon her, and the lioness wrestled with him and was slain along with him. And the women bewailed yet more, seeing that the lioness also that succored her was dead.

34 Then did they put in many beasts, while she stood and stretched out her hands and prayed. And when she had ended her prayer, she turned and saw a great tank full of water, and said: "Now is it time that I should wash myself. And she cast herself in, saying: In the name of Jesus Christ do I baptize myself on the last day." And all the women seeing it and all the people wept, saying: "Cast not thyself into the water:" so that even the governor wept that so great beauty should be devoured by seals. So, then, she cast herself into the water in the name of Jesus Christ; and the seals, seeing the light of a flash of fire, floated dead on the top of the water. And there was about her a cloud of fire, so that neither did the beasts touch her, nor was she seen to be naked.

The imagination of the story-teller has got the best of him as this is the part where Thecla is rescued and baptized into finally entered in the monastery. The seal is the "seal in Christ" which she asked from Paul earlier in the story

35 Now the women, when other more fearful beasts were put in, shrieked aloud, and some cast leaves, and others nard, others cassia, and some balsam, so that there was a multitude of odors;

"Nard' was used by Mary Magdalene in her wedding with Jesus and it image here is the concept of becoming "a bride of Christ".

(The next section is deleted as Thecla is now a nun and has the "seal of Christ" to protect her.)

38 And when the governor heard this, he commanded garments to be brought and said: Put on these garments. And she said: "He that clad me when I was naked among the beasts, the same in the day of judgement will clothe me with salvation." And she took the garments and put them on. And the governor forthwith issued out an act, saying: "I release unto you Thecla the godly, the servant of God." And all the women cried out with a loud voice and as with one mouth gave praise to God, saying: "One is the God who hath preserved Thecla: so that with their voice all the city shook."

39 And Tryphaena, when she was told the good tidings, met her with much people and embraced Thecla and said: "Now do I believe that the dead are raised up: now do I believe that my child lives: come within, and I will make thee heir of all my substance." Thecla therefore went in with her and rested in her house eight days, teaching her the word of God, so that the more part of the maid-servants also believed, and there was great joy in the house.

Paul continues to retrace his First Mission Journey with Barnabas from Iconium to Antioch of Pisidia to Perga then Attalia to Antioch in Syria January 46 AD
Acts 14:24 καὶ διελθόντες τὴν Πισιδίαν ἠ̃λθον εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν,
Acts 14:25 καὶ λαλήσαντες ἐν Πέργῃ τὸν λόγον κατέβησαν εἰς Ἀττάλειαν.
Acts 14:26 κἀκει̃θεν ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, ὅθεν ἠ̃σαν παραδεδομένοι τῃ̃ χάριτι του̃ θεου̃ εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐπλήρωσαν.
Acts 14:27 παραγενόμενοι δὲ καὶ συναγαγόντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀνήγγελλον ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς μετ'αὐτω̃ν καὶ ὅτι ἤνοιξεν τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν θύραν πίστεως.
Acts 14:28 διέτριβον δὲ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον σὺν τοι̃ς μαθηται̃ς.

Acts 14:24 And having passed through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia, Acts 14:25 and having spoken in Perga the word, they went down to Attalia, Acts 14:26 and thence did sail to Antioch, whence they had been given by the grace of God for the work that they fulfilled; Acts 14:27 and having come and gathered together the assembly, they declared as many things as God did with them, and that He did open to the nations a door of faith; Acts 14:28 and they abode there not a little time with the disciples.

Acts 14:24 And having passed through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia, Acts 14:25 and having spoken in Perga the word, they went down to Attalia, Acts 14:26 and thence did sail to Antioch of Syria, whence they had been given by the grace of God for the work that they fulfilled; Acts 14:27 and having come and gathered together the assembly, they declared as many things as God did with them, and that He did open to the nations a door of faith; Acts 14:28 and they abode there not a little time with the disciples.

Paul and Barnabas continue to retrace their steps back throughout Pisidia, Pamphylia, then to Perga, Attalia, and sailed back to Antioch in Syria where Paul ends his first journey March 46.

"Great joy": Jesus' daughter Tamar (Phoebe) is 12 and a half March 46; Jesus Justus is 9
Acts 15:01 Καί τινες κατελθόντες ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ περιτμηθη̃τε τῳ̃ ἔθει τῳ̃ Μωῢσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθη̃ναι.
Acts 15:02 γενομένης δὲ στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ τῳ̃ Βαρναβᾳ̃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔταξαν ἀναβαίνειν Παυ̃λον καὶ Βαρναβα̃ν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτω̃ν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ του̃ ζητήματος τούτου.
Acts 15:03 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν προπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας διήρχοντο τήν τε Φοινίκην καὶ Σαμάρειαν ἐκδιηγούμενοι τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν, καὶ ἐποίουν χαρὰν μεγάλην πα̃σιν τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς.
Acts 15:04 παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ παρεδέχθησαν ἀπὸ τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τω̃ν ἀποστόλων καὶ τω̃ν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀνήγγειλάν τε ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν μετ'αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 15:05 ἐξανέστησαν δέ τινες τω̃ν ἀπὸ τη̃ς αἱρέσεως τω̃ν Φαρισαίων πεπιστευκότες, λέγοντες ὅτι δει̃ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς παραγγέλλειν τε τηρει̃ν τὸν νόμον Μωῢσέως.

Acts 15:01 And certain having come down from Judea, were teaching the brethren -- 'If you be not circumcised after the custom of Moses, you are not able to be saved;' Acts 15:02 there having been, therefore, not a little dissension and disputation to Paul and Barnabas with them, they arranged for Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of them, to go up unto the apostles and elders to Jerusalem about this question,

Acts 15:03 they indeed, then, having been sent forward by the assembly, were passing through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the nations, and they were causing great joy to all the brethren.

Acts 15:04 And having come to Jerusalem, they were received by the assembly, and the apostles, and the elders, they declared also as many things as God did with them; Acts 15:05 and there rose up certain of those of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying -- 'It behooves to circumcise them, to command them also to keep the law of Moses.'

Acts 15:01 And certain having come down from Judea (up from Judea), were teaching the brethren -- 'If you be not circumcised after the custom of Moses, you are not able to be saved;' Acts 15:02 there having been, therefore, not a little dissension and disputation to Paul and Barnabas with them, they arranged for Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of them, to go up (go down) unto the apostles and elders to Jerusalem about this question,

Acts 15:03 they (Paul and Barnabas) indeed, then, having been sent forward by the assembly, were passing through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the nations, and they were causing great joy to all the brethren.

Acts 15:04 And having come to Jerusalem, they were received by the assembly, and the apostles, and the elders, they declared also as many things as God did with them; Acts 15:05 and there rose up certain of those of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying -- 'It behooves to circumcise them, to command them also to keep the law of Moses.'

"Great joy" is Jesus' daughter Tamar (Phoebe) coming of age at 12 and half in March 46. Jesus Justus will be 9 years old. They are both in the convent in Lydda, Samaria with Mary Magdalene. Paul, being a bishop, stopped there on his way to Jerusalem to perform her Bat Mitzvah as Jesus did for Mary Magdalene in 29 AD. (See Healing of the Menstruous Women (Helena) and of Jairus' (Judas') daughter (Mary Magdalene).) Being baptized, she takes the name Phoebe, the birth name of her grandmother (Helena). Paul is enamored with her and will ask Jesus for her hand in marriage when he returns.

Council of Jerusalem To resolve the issue of circumcision June 46 AD
Acts 15:06 Συνήχθησαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἰδει̃ν περὶ του̃ λόγου τούτου.
Acts 15:07 πολλη̃ς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς Πέτρος εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμει̃ς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφ'ἡμερω̃ν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμι̃ν ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς διὰ του̃ στόματός μου ἀκου̃σαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον του̃ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστευ̃σαι·
Acts 15:08 καὶ ὁ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς ἐμαρτύρησεν αὐτοι̃ς δοὺς τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον καθὼς καὶ ἡμι̃ν,
Acts 15:09 καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμω̃ν τε καὶ αὐτω̃ν, τῃ̃ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 15:10 νυ̃ν οὐ̃ν τί πειράζετε τὸν θεόν, ἐπιθει̃ναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν ὃν οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμω̃ν οὔτε ἡμει̃ς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι;
Acts 15:11 ἀλλὰ διὰ τη̃ς χάριτος του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃ πιστεύομεν σωθη̃ναι καθ'ὃν τρόπον κἀκει̃νοι.
Acts 15:12 Ἐσίγησεν δὲ πα̃ν τὸ πλη̃θος, καὶ ἤκουον Βαρναβα̃ καὶ Παύλου ἐξηγουμένων ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς σημει̃α καὶ τέρατα ἐν τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν δι'αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 15:13 Μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγη̃σαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη Ἰάκωβος λέγων, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου.
Acts 15:14 Συμεὼν ἐξηγήσατο καθὼς πρω̃τον ὁ θεὸς ἐπεσκέψατο λαβει̃ν ἐξ ἐθνω̃ν λαὸν τῳ̃ ὀνόματι αὐτου̃.
Acts 15:15 καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνου̃σιν οἱ λόγοι τω̃ν προφητω̃ν, καθὼς γέγραπται,
Acts 15:16 Μετὰ ταυ̃τα ἀναστρέψω καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυι̃αν, καὶ τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτη̃ς ἀνοικοδομήσω καὶ ἀνορθώσω αὐτήν,
Acts 15:17 ὅπως ἂν ἐκζητήσωσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι τω̃ν ἀνθρώπων τὸν κύριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐφ'οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπ'αὐτούς, λέγει κύριος ποιω̃ν ταυ̃τα
Acts 15:18 γνωστὰ ἀπ'αἰω̃νος.
Acts 15:19 διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλει̃ν τοι̃ς ἀπὸ τω̃ν ἐθνω̃ν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,
Acts 15:20 ἀλλὰ ἐπιστει̃λαι αὐτοι̃ς του̃ ἀπέχεσθαι τω̃ν ἀλισγημάτων τω̃ν εἰδώλων καὶ τη̃ς πορνείας καὶ του̃ πνικτου̃ καὶ του̃ αἵματος·
Acts 15:21 Μωῢση̃ς γὰρ ἐκ γενεω̃ν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ται̃ς συναγωγαι̃ς κατὰ πα̃ν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος.

Acts 15:06 And there were gathered together the apostles and the elders, to see about this matter, Acts 15:07 and there having been much disputing, Peter having risen up said unto them, 'Men, brethren, you know that from former days, God among us did make choice, through my mouth, for the nations to hear the word of the good news, and to believe; Acts 15:08 and the heart-knowing God did bare them testimony, having given to them the Holy Spirit, even as also to us, Acts 15:09 and did put no difference also between us and them, by the faith having purified their hearts; Acts 15:10 now, therefore, why do you tempt God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? Acts 15:11 but, through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to be saved, even as also they.'

Acts 15:12 And all the multitude did keep silence, and were hearkening to Barnabas and Paul, declaring as many signs and wonders as God did among the nations through them;

Acts 15:13 and after they are silent, James answered, saying, 'Men, brethren, hearken to me; Acts 15:14 Simeon did declare how at first God did look after to take out of the nations a people for His name, Acts 15:15 and to this agree the words of the prophets, as it has been written: Acts 15:16 After these things I will turn back, and I will build again the tabernacle of David, that is fallen down, and its ruins I will build again, and will set it upright -- Acts 15:17 that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the nations, upon whom My name has been called, said the Lord, who is doing all these things. Acts 15:18 'Known from the ages to God are all His works; Acts 15:19 therefore I judge: not to trouble those who from the nations do turn back to God, Acts 15:20 but to write to them to abstain from the pollutions of the idols, and the whoredom, and the strangled thing; and the blood; Acts 15:21 for Moses from former generations in every city has those preaching him -- in the synagogues every sabbath being read.'

Paul and Barnabas had taught that circumcision was not necessary and this had aroused the ire of the Jewish Christians who were lead by James, the brother of Jesus and bishop of Jerusalem, so they were sent to Jerusalem to justify their actions. A council is held in June at Jerusalem to discuss circumcision.

Acts 15:06 And there were gathered together the apostles and the elders, to see about this matter, Acts 15:07 and there having been much disputing, Peter having risen up said unto them, 'Men, brethren, you know that from former days, God among us did make choice, through my mouth, for the nations to hear the word of the good news, and to believe; Acts 15:08 and the heart-knowing God did bare them testimony, having given to them the Holy Spirit, even as also to us, Acts 15:09 and did put no difference also between us and them, by the faith having purified their hearts; Acts 15:10 now, therefore, why do you tempt God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? Acts 15:11 but, through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to be saved, even as also they.'

Peter explains his position as "Ear" of Jesus (See Peter cuts off the ear of James). No doubt he tells of his "dream" related to making a the Gentile Cornelius an equal to a Jew. (Jesus introduces a major policy change to Peter to give uncircumcised Gentiles equal standing.)

Acts 15:12 And all the multitude did keep silence, and were hearkening to Barnabas and Paul, declaring as many signs and wonders as God did among the nations through them;

Paul and Barnabas tell of their get reception among the Gentiles on their first missionary journey. Certainly describing the perversions of the previous Jewish missionaries who had allowed idol worship (Barnabas is called Zeus and Paul is called Hermes and their retaliation when these missionaries felt that Barnabas and Paul had were impinging on their franchise.

Acts 15:13 and after they are silent, James (brother of Jesus and bishop of Jerusalem) answered, saying, 'Men, brethren, hearken to me; Acts 15:14 Simeon (Peter: Simeon who is called Niger) did declare how at first God did look after to take out of the nations a people for His name, Acts 15:15 and to this agree the words of the prophets, as it has been written: Acts 15:16 After these things I will turn back, and I will build again the tabernacle of David, that is fallen down, and its ruins I will build again, and will set it upright -- Acts 15:17 that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the nations, upon whom My name has been called, said the Lord, who is doing all these things. Acts 15:18 'Known from the ages to God are all His works;

James supports the words of Jesus from Peter's "dream" and agrees that God, after he had saved the nation of Israel, intended to save all nations. This is the task that Jesus Christ has set us to accomplish.

Acts 15:19 therefore I judge: not to trouble those who from the nations do turn back to God, Acts 15:20 but to write to them to abstain from the pollutions of the idols, and the whoredom, and the strangled thing; and the blood; Acts 15:21 for Moses from former generations in every city has those preaching him -- in the synagogues every sabbath being read.'

James agrees to allow the followers to be uncircumcised provided that they abstain from idol worship (the situation that Barnabas and Paul had related), the Roman festivals that included sex, and the slaughtering and cutting of animals in blood sacrifices (the Essenes had stopped this practice).

A written statement is sent with Paul and the three younger brothers of Jesus: Joses-Barnabas, Jude, and Simon-Silas to Antioch Autumn 46 AD
Acts 15:22 Τότε ἔδοξε τοι̃ς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοι̃ς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῃ̃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτω̃ν πέμψαι εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρναβᾳ̃, Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββα̃ν καὶ Σίλαν, ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς,
Acts 15:23 γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτω̃ν, Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ τοι̃ς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοι̃ς τοι̃ς ἐξ ἐθνω̃ν χαίρειν.
Acts 15:24 Ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμω̃ν [ἐξελθόντες] ἐτάραξαν ὑμα̃ς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμω̃ν, οἱ̃ς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα,
Acts 15:25 ἔδοξεν ἡμι̃ν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμα̃ς σὺν τοι̃ς ἀγαπητοι̃ς ἡμω̃ν Βαρναβᾳ̃ καὶ Παύλῳ,
Acts 15:26 ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτω̃ν ὑπὲρ του̃ ὀνόματος του̃ κυρίου ἡμω̃ν Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃.
Acts 15:27 ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὐ̃ν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σίλαν, καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά.
Acts 15:28 ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῳ̃ πνεύματι τῳ̃ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμι̃ν μηδὲν πλέονἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμι̃ν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τω̃ν ἐπάναγκες,
Acts 15:29 ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτω̃ν καὶ πορνείας· ἐξ ὡ̃ν διατηρου̃ντες ἑαυτοὺς εὐ̃ πράξετε. Ἔρρωσθε.
Acts 15:30 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἀπολυθέντες κατη̃λθον εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, καὶ συναγαγόντες τὸ πλη̃θος ἐπέδωκαν τὴν ἐπιστολήν·
Acts 15:31 ἀναγνόντες δὲ ἐχάρησαν ἐπὶ τῃ̃ παρακλήσει.
Acts 15:32 Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σίλας, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφη̃ται ὄντες, διὰ λόγου πολλου̃ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν·
Acts 15:33 ποιήσαντες δὲ χρόνον ἀπελύθησαν μετ'εἰρήνης ἀπὸ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστείλαντας αὐτούς.
Acts 15:34 Not in Vaticanus
Acts 15:35 Παυ̃λος δὲ καὶ Βαρναβα̃ς διέτριβον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλω̃ν τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου.

Acts 15:22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole assembly, chosen men out of themselves to send to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas -- Judas called Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren -- Acts 15:23 having written through their hand thus: 'The apostles, and the elders, and the brethren, to those in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia, brethren, who [are] of the nations, greeting; Acts 15:24 seeing we have heard that certain having gone forth from us did trouble you with words, subverting your souls, saying to be circumcised and to keep the law, to whom we did give no charge, Acts 15:25 it seemed good to us, having come together with one accord, chosen men to send unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul -- Acts 15:26 men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ -- Acts 15:27 we have sent, therefore, Judas and Silas, and they by word are telling the same things.

Acts 15:28 'For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, no more burden to lay upon you, except these necessary things: Acts 15:29 to abstain from things offered to idols, and blood, and a strangled thing, and whoredom; from which keeping yourselves, you shall do well; be strong!'

Acts 15:30 They then, indeed, having been let go, went to Antioch, and having brought the multitude together, did deliver the epistle, Acts 15:31 and they having read, did rejoice for the consolation; Acts 15:32 Judas also and Silas, being themselves also prophets, through much discourse did exhort the brethren, and confirm, Acts 15:33 and having passed some time, they were let go with peace from the brethren unto the apostles; Acts 15:34 and it seemed good to Silas to remain there still.

Acts 15:35 And Paul and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming good news -- with many others also -- the word of the Lord;

Acts 15:22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole assembly, chosen men out of themselves to send to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas -- Judas called Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren --

All the brothers of Jesus have signed their name to this agreement to allow circumcision. They are on the Jewish Christian side: James the brother of Jesus and Jude, the third brother of Jesus. On the Christian side Joses (Barnabas), the second brother of Jesus, and Simon (Silas), the fourth brother of Jesus. Note that Jude is called Barsabbas which is the surname used for James ("Joseph called Barsabbas") in Replacing Judas in June 33 AD thus supporting the fact that they are brothers of Jesus.

Acts 15:23 having written through their hand thus: 'The apostles, and the elders, and the brethren, to those in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia, brethren, who [are] of the nations, greeting; Acts 15:24 seeing we have heard that certain having gone forth from us did trouble you with words, subverting your souls, saying to be circumcised and to keep the law, to whom we did give no charge, Acts 15:25 it seemed good to us, having come together with one accord, chosen men to send unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul -- Acts 15:26 men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ -- Acts 15:27 we have sent, therefore, Judas and Silas, and they by word are telling the same things.

Acts 15:28 'For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, no more burden to lay upon you, except these necessary things: Acts 15:29 to abstain from things offered to idols, and blood, and a strangled thing, and whoredom; from which keeping yourselves, you shall do well; be strong!'

Acts 15:30 They then, indeed, having been let go, went to Antioch, and having brought the multitude together, did deliver the epistle, Acts 15:31 and they having read, did rejoice for the consolation; Acts 15:32 Judas also and Silas, being themselves also prophets, through much discourse did exhort the brethren, and confirm, Acts 15:33 and having passed some time, they were let go with peace from the brethren unto the apostles; Acts 15:34 and it seemed good to Silas to remain there still.

Acts 15:35 And Paul and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming good news -- with many others also -- the word of the Lord;

All three brothers bring the decree from Jerusalem to the people of Antioch and they rejoice. Simon stays with Paul in Antioch.

Simon-Silas, born in 22 AD. Silas derived from the Hebrew word sela (sehlah) meaning rock similar to " - Cephas" (rock) for Peter and "Oblias" (bulwark of the people - from Eusebius Church History II.23 quoting Hegesippus) for James the Just. (Psalm 18:2:"The LORD is my rock")
(Silvanus, mistaken for a small Roman deity, is a corruption from Silas in various letters of Paul, and 1Peter.) He is the Lame man who never walked: Healed by Paul (Acts 14:08-10)
Silas: Paul, Barnabas, Judas & Silas (Acts 15:22)
Silvanus: Faithful brother with Peter (1Peter 05:12)
Man 4 under a (Nazarite) vow: Simon-Silas married appears in Acts 21:23-24: He "shaved his head", meaning marrying, at the age of 36 in June 58 AD
(See The Five Brothers, sons of Mary)

47 AD - Paul disagrees with Barnabas over taking John Mark on the proposed Second Missionary Journey / Barnabas and John Mark take their Mission Journey to Cyprus (Acts of Barnabas) / Paul leads Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas / Paul Attends Timothy's Bar Mitzvah in Lystra
Paul wants to begins a Second Mission Journey with Barnabas, but Barnabas wants to include John Mark and Paul does not agree to this June 47 AD
Acts 15:36 Μετὰ δέ τινας ἡμέρας εἰ̃πεν πρὸς Βαρναβα̃ν Παυ̃λος, Ἐπιστρέψαντες δὴ ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατὰ πόλιν πα̃σαν ἐν αἱ̃ς κατηγγείλαμεν τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου, πω̃ς ἔχουσιν.
Acts 15:37 Βαρναβα̃ς δὲ ἐβούλετο συμπαραλαβει̃ν καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην τὸν καλούμενον Μα̃ρκον·
Acts 15:38 Παυ̃λος δὲ ἠξίου τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ'αὐτω̃ν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοι̃ς εἰς τὸ ἔργον μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνειν του̃τον.
Acts 15:39 ἐγένετο δὲ παροξυσμὸς ὥστε ἀποχωρισθη̃ναι αὐτοὺς ἀπ'ἀλλήλων, τόν τε Βαρναβα̃ν παραλαβόντα τὸν Μα̃ρκον ἐκπλευ̃σαι εἰς Κύπρον.

Acts 15:36 and after certain days, Paul said unto Barnabas, 'Having turned back again, we may look after our brethren, in every city in which we have preached the word of the Lord -- how they are.'

Acts 15:37 And Barnabas counseled to take with [them] John called Mark, Acts 15:38 and Paul was not thinking it good to take him with them who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and did not go with them to the work; Acts 15:39a there came, therefore, a sharp contention, so that they were parted from one another, and Barnabas having taken Mark, did sail to Cyprus,

Acts 15:36 and after certain days, Paul said unto Barnabas, 'Having turned back again, we may look after our brethren, in every city in which we have preached the word of the Lord -- how they are.'

Acts 15:37 And Barnabas counseled to take with [them] John called Mark, Acts 15:38 and Paul was not thinking it good to take him with them who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and did not go with them to the work; Acts 15:39a there came, therefore, a sharp contention, so that they were parted from one another,

Barnabas and Paul intend to begin a second mission, but Barnabas wants to take John Mark. Paul thinks that it is not a good idea to have John Mark, who sides with Mary Magdalene at the divorce. Barnabas who hears that Jesus is intending to marry again, decides to go to Cyprus with John Mark, which is in the territory of Simon Magus. (See Simon Magus (Elymas the Magian) with Agrippa II.)

Jesus' younger brother Simon (Christian name Silas) now accompanies Paul. It is a tearful breakup and Jesus intervenes to say that they need to what they think is right.

This scene is described in the Acts of Barnabas.


Acts of Barnabas

And I (John Mark) found Paul in bed in Antioch from the toil of the journey, who also seeing me, was exceedingly grieved on account of my delaying in Pamphylia. And Barnabas coming, encouraged him, and tasted bread, and he took a little of it. (Taking the sacrament.) And they preached the word of the Lord, and enlightened many of the Jews and Greeks. And I only attended to them, and was afraid of Paul to come near him, both because he held me as having spent much time in Pamphylia, and because he was quite enraged against me. And I gave repentance on my knees upon the earth to Paul, and he would not endure it. And when I remained for three Sabbaths in entreaty and prayer on my knees, I was unable to prevail upon him about myself; for his great grievance against me was on account of my keeping several parchments in Pamphylia.

This is an interesting insight into the anger of Paul when he is protective of Jesus. The parchments must have been some documents related to the divorce of Jesus by Mary Magdalene.

And when it came to pass that they finished teaching in Antioch, on the first of the week they took counsel together to set out for the places of the East, and after that to go into Cyprus, and oversee all the churches in which they had spoken the word of God. And Barnabas entreated Paul to go first to Cyprus, and oversee his own in his village; and Lucius entreated him to take the oversight of his city Cyrene. And a vision was seen by Paul in sleep, that he should hasten to Jerusalem, because the brethren expected him there. But Barnabas urged that they should go to Cyprus, and pass the winter, and then that they should go to Jerusalem at the feast. Great contention, therefore, arose between them. And Barnabas urged me also to accompany them, on account of my being their servant from the beginning, and on account of my having served them in all Cyprus until they came to Perga of Pamphylia; and I there had remained many days. But Paul cried out against Barnabas, saying: It is impossible for him to go with us. And those who were with us there urged me also to accompany them, because there was a vow upon me to follow them to the end. So that Paul said to Barnabas: If thou wilt take John who also is surnamed Mark with thee, go another road; for he shall not come with us. And Barnabas coming to himself, said: The grace of God does not desert him who has once served the Gospel and journeyed with us. If, therefore, this be agreeable to thee, Father Paul, I take him and go. And he said: Go thou in the grace of Christ, and we in the power of the Spirit.

Therefore, bending their knees, they prayed to God. And Paul, groaning aloud, wept, and in like manner also Barnabas, saying to one another: It would have been good for us, as at first, so also at last, to work in common among men; but since it has thus seemed good to thee, Father Paul, pray for me that my labor may be made perfect to commendation: for thou knowest how I have served thee also to the grace of Christ that has been given to thee. For I go to Cyprus, and hasten to be made perfect; for I know that I shall no more see thy face, O Father Paul. And falling on the ground at his feet, he wept long. And Paul said to him: The Lord stood by me also this night, saying, Do not force Barnabas not to go to Cyprus, for there it has been prepared for him to enlighten many; and do thou also, in the grace that has been given to thee, go to Jerusalem to worship in the holy place, and there it shall be shown thee where thy martyrdom has been prepared. And we saluted one another, and Barnabas took me to himself.


Acts 15:39b and Barnabas having taken Mark, did sail to Cyprus,

Next is shown the rest of the Acts of Barnabas which is a quite reliable source on most accounts for the Mission in Cyprus, which was not included in Acts. John Mark, the scribe of the Gospel of John. demonstrates his writing ability.


Acts of Barnabas - The Journeyings and Martyrdom of St. Barnabas the Apostle

And having come down to Syrian Laodicea, we sought to cross to Cyprus; and having found a ship going to Cyprus, we embarked. And when we had set sail, the wind was found to be contrary. And we came to Corasium; and having gone down to the shore where there was a fountain, we rested there, showing ourselves to no one, that no one might know that Barnabas had separated from Paul. And having set sail from Corasium, we came to the regions of Isauria, and thence came to a certain island called Pityusa; and a storm having come on, we remained there three days; and a certain pious man entertained us, by name Euphemus, whom also Barnabas instructed in many things in the faith, with all his house.

And thence we sailed past the Aconesiae, and came to the city of Anemurium; and having gone into it, we found two Greeks. And coming to us, they asked whence and who we were. And Barnabas said to them: If you wish to know whence and who we are, throw away the clothing which you have, and I shall put on you clothing which never becomes soiled; for neither is there in it anything filthy, but it is altogether splendid. And being astonished at the saying, they asked us: What is that garment which you are going to give us? And Barnabas said to them: If you shall confess your sins, and submit yourselves to our Lord Jesus Christ, you shall receive that garment which is incorruptible for ever. And being pricked at heart by the Holy Spirit, they fell at his feet, entreating and saying: We beseech thee, father, give us that garment; for we believe in the living and true God whom thou proclaims. And leading them down to the fountain, he baptized them into the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. And they knew that they were clothed with power, and a holy robe. And having taken from me one robe, he put it on the one; and his own robe he put on the other. And they brought money to him, and straightway Barnabas distributed it to the poor. And from them also the sailors were able to gain many things.

And they having come down to the shore, he spoke to them the word of God; and he having blessed them, we saluted them, and went on board the ship. And the one of them who was named Stephen wished to accompany us, and Barnabas did not permit him. And we, having gone across, sailed down to Cyprus by night; and having come to the place called Crommyacita, we found Timon (one of the Seven Deacons) & and Ariston (Aristobulus, husband of Salome) the temple servants, at whose house also we were entertained.

And Timon was afflicted by much fever. And having laid our hands upon him, we straightway removed his fever, having called upon the name of the Lord Jesus. And Barnabas had received documents from Matthew, a book of the word of God, and a narrative of miracles and doctrines. This Barnabas laid upon the sick in each place that we came to, and it immediately made a cure of their sufferings.

And when we had come to Lapithus, and an idol festival being celebrated in the theatre, they did not allow us to go into the city, but we rested a little at the gate. And Timon, after he rose up from his disease, came with us. And having gone forth from Lapithus, we travelled through the mountains, and came to the city of Lampadistus, of which also Timon was a native; in addition to whom, having found also that Heracleius was there, we were entertained by him. He was of the city of Tamasus, and had come to visit his relations; and Barnabas, looking steadfastly at him, recognized him, having met with him formerly at Citium with Paul; to whom also the Holy Spirit was given at baptism, and he changed his name to Heracleides. And having ordained him bishop over Cyprus, and having confirmed the church in Tamasus, we left him in the house of his brethren that dwelt there.

Timon was one Seven Church Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD. His healing from disease is a metaphor for his conversion to the Christian Church symbolized by Matthew's gospel, which was in the process of being written.

And having crossed the mountain called Chionodes, we came to Old Paphos, and there found Rhodon, a temple servant, who also, having himself believed, accompanied us. And we met a certain Jew, by name Barjesus, coming from Paphos, who also recognized Barnabas, as having been formerly with Paul. He did not wish us to go into Paphos; but having turned away, we came to Curium.

Here is Bar-Jesus (Simon Magus under Jesus) actually often Jesus' superior, however he is now an adversary to the Christian Church because of the rift caused by Mary Magdalene's divorce and Simon Magus assassination of Agrippa I (Paul accused of him (Bar-Jesus, the sorcerer, of killing Agrippa II's father.)

And we found that a certain abominable race was being performed in the road near the city, where a multitude of women and men naked were performing the race. And there was great deception and error in that place. And Barnabas turning, rebuked it; and the western part fell, so that many were wounded, and many of them also died and the rest fled to the temple of Apollo, which was close at hand in the city called Curium And when we came near the temple, a great multitude of Jews who were there, having been put up to it by Barjesus, stood outside of the city, and did not allow us to go into the city; but we spent the evening under a tree near the city, and rested there.

This is the similar tactic that was used by original mission and by Simon Magus to absorb pagan rituals into the Church.

And on the following day, we came to a certain village where Aristoclianus dwelt. He being a leper, had been cleansed in Antioch, whom also Paul and Barnabas sealed to be a bishop, and sent to his village in Cyprus, because there were many Greeks there. And we were entertained in the cave by him in the mountain, and there we remained one day. And thence we came to Amathus and there was a great multitude of Greeks in the temple in the mountain, low women and men pouring libations. There also Barjesus, getting the start of us, gained over the nation of the Jews, and did not allow us to enter into the city; but a certain widow woman, eighty years old, being outside of the city, and she also not worshipping the idols, coming forward to us, took us into her house one hour. And when we came out we shook the dust off our feet over against that temple where the libation of the abominable took place.

And having gone out thence, we came through desert places, and Timon also accompanied us. And having come to Citium, and there being a great uproar there also in their hippodrome, having learned this, we came forth out of the city, having all shaken the dust off our feet; for no one received us, except that we rested one hour in the gate near the aqueduct.

And having set sail in a ship from Citium, we came to Salamis, and landed in the so-called islands, where there was a place full of idols; and there there took place high festivals and libations. And having found Heracleides there again, we instructed him to proclaim the Gospel of God, and to set up churches, and ministers in them. And having gone into Salamis, we came to the synagogue near the place called Biblia; and when we had gone into it, Barnabas, having unrolled the Gospel which he had received from Matthew his fellow-laborer, began to teach the Jews.

This is an amazing revelation as it shows the scholars to be absolutely wrong about when the Gospels were written. The timeframe of the Acts of Barnabas is clearly in the year 47 AD by connection to these events with Acts and it can be seen that he Gospel of Matthew is already completed!

And Barjesus, having arrived after two days, after not a few Jews had been instructed, was enraged, and brought together all the multitude of the Jews; and they having laid hold of Barnabas, wished to hand him over to Hypatius, the governor of Salamis. And having bound him to take him away to the governor, and a pious Jebusite, a kinsman of Nero,

Having come to Cyprus, the Jews, learning this, took Barnabas by night, and bound him with a rope by the neck; and having dragged him to the hippodrome from the synagogue, and having gone out of the city, standing round him, they burned him with fire, so that even his bones became dust. And straightway that night, having taken his dust, they cast it into a cloth; and having secured it with lead, they intended to throw it into the sea.

This a metaphor for Simon Magus (Bar-Jesus) excommunicating Barnabas from his rival Mission. Note that John Mark is not hurt because he is on his side with Mary Magdalene. However, it probably indicates that Nero has him killed probably at the time of Peter and Paul's deaths (64 - 65 AD). In fact he is mentioned in ACTS OF PAUL - THE MARTYRDOM 65 AD as been killed by fire by Nero.

But I, finding an opportunity in the night, and being able along with Timon and Rhodon to carry it. we came to a certain place, and having found a cave, put it down there, where the nation of the Jebusites formerly dwelt. And having found a secret place in it, we put it away, with the documents which he had received from Matthew. And it was the fourth hour of the night of the second of the week in June.

And when we were hid in the place, the Jews made no little search after us; and having almost found us, they pursued us as far as the village of the Ledrians; and we, having found there also a cave near the village, took refuge in it, and thus escaped them. And we were hid in the cave three days; and the Jews having gone away, we came forth and left the place by night. And taking with us Ariston and Rhodon, we came to the village of Limnes.

And having come to the shore, we found an Egyptian ship; and having embarked in it, we landed at Alexandria. And there I remained, teaching the brethren that came the word of the Lord, enlightening them, and preaching what I had been taught by the apostles of Christ, who also baptized me into the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost; who also changed my name to Mark in the water of baptism, by which also I hope to bring many to the glory of God through His grace; because to Him is due honor and everlasting glory.


Alexandria means that he stayed with the Therapeuts whose head quarters were there.

Amen.

Paul begins his Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas from Antioch through Syria and Cilicia to Derbe and Lystra, June 47 AD
Acts 15:40 Παυ̃λος δὲ ἐπιλεξάμενος Σίλαν ἐξη̃λθεν παραδοθεὶς τῃ̃ χάριτι του̃ κυρίου ὑπὸ τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν,
Acts 15:41 διήρχετο δὲ τὴν Συρίαν καὶ τὴν Κιλικίαν ἐπιστηρίζων τὰς ἐκκλησίας.
Acts 15:40 and Paul having chosen Silas, went forth, having been given up to the grace of God by the brethren; Acts 15:41 and he went through Syria and Cilicia confirming the assemblies.

Acts 15:40 and Paul having chosen Silas, who having been handed over by the grace of God (Barnabas, the crown prince) to be the younger brother, went forth Acts 15:41 and he went through Syria and Cilicia confirming the assemblies.

Paul officiates at Timothy's 13th birthday Sept 47 AD
Acts 16:01 Κατήντησεν δὲ εἰς Δέρβην καὶ εἰς Λύστραν. καὶ ἰδοὺ μαθητής τις ἠ̃ν ἐκει̃ ὀνόματι Τιμόθεος, υἱὸς γυναικὸς Ἰουδαίας πιστη̃ς πατρὸς δὲ Ἕλληνος,
Acts 16:02 ὃς ἐμαρτυρει̃το ὑπὸ τω̃ν ἐν Λύστροις καὶ Ἰκονίῳ ἀδελφω̃ν.
Acts 16:03 του̃τον ἠθέλησεν ὁ Παυ̃λος σὺν αὐτῳ̃ ἐξελθει̃ν, καὶ λαβὼν περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τοι̃ς τόποις ἐκείνοις, ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ἅπαντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτου̃ ὅτι Ἕλλην ὑπη̃ρχεν.

Acts 16:01 And he came to Derbe and Lystra, and lo, a certain disciple was there, by name Timothy son of a certain woman, a believing Jewess, but of a father, a Greek, Acts 16:02 who was well testified to by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium; Acts 16:03 this one did Paul wish to go forth with him, and having taken [him], he circumcised him, because of the Jews who are in those places, for they all knew his father -- that he was a Greek.

Acts 16:01 And he came to Derbe and Lystra, and lo, a certain disciple was there, by name Timothy (Timothy) son of a certain woman, a believing Jewess (Salome, daughter of Thomas and Herodias, adopted daughter of Herod Antipas. See the"Beheading" of John the Baptist), but of a father, a Greek (Aristobulus, the son of Herod of Chalcis thus technically from Idumea like his great grandfather Herod the Great, but now associated with the Greeks), Acts 16:02 who was well testified to by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium; Acts 16:03 this one did Paul wish to go forth with him, and having taken [him], he circumcised him (merely symbolic - See Jesus' symbolic circumcision), because of the Jews who are in those places, for they all knew his father -- that he was a Greek.

Paul officiates at Timothy's Bar Mitzvah.

48 AD - Paul continues Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas in Phrygia and the region of Galatia / Jesus' Letters to the Seven Churches / Coronation of Agrippa II / Purging Simon from the Gospel of John / Jesus the Lamb opens the Gospels /Canonizing the Gospels
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
8th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 48
Rev 11:06
Jun 48Sep 48Jan 49Mar 49June 49Sep 49
secondJan 50Mar 50Jun 50Sep 50Jan 51Mar 51Jun 51
thirdSep 51Jan 52Mar 52Jun 52Sep 52Jan 53Mar 53
fourthJun 53Sep 53Jan 54Mar 54Jun 54Sep 54Jan 55
Paul continues his Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas from Lystra through Phrygia, Galatia, and Mysia to Troas March 48
Acts 16:04 ὡς δὲ διεπορεύοντο τὰς πόλεις, παρεδίδοσαν αὐτοι̃ς φυλάσσειν τὰ δόγματα τὰ κεκριμένα ὑπὸ τω̃ν ἀποστόλων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τω̃ν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις.
Acts 16:05 αἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐκκλησίαι ἐστερεου̃ντο τῃ̃ πίστει καὶ ἐπερίσσευον τῳ̃ ἀριθμῳ̃ καθ'ἡμέραν.
Acts 16:06 Διη̃λθον δὲ τὴν Φρυγίαν καὶ Γαλατικὴν χώραν, κωλυθέντες ὑπὸ του̃ ἁγίου πνεύματος λαλη̃σαι τὸν λόγον ἐν τῃ̃ Ἀσίᾳ·
Acts 16:07 ἐλθόντες δὲ κατὰ τὴν Μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν πορευθη̃ναι, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ πνευ̃μα Ἰησου̃·
Acts 16:08 παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν Μυσίαν κατέβησαν εἰς Τρῳάδα.

Acts 16:04 And as they were going on through the cities, they were delivering to them the decrees to keep, that have been judged by the apostles and the elders who [are] in Jerusalem (Qumran), Acts 16:05 then, indeed, were the assemblies established in the faith, and were abounding in number every day; Acts 16:06 and having gone through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, Acts 16:07 having gone toward Mysia, they were trying to go on toward Bithynia, and the Spirit did not suffer them, Acts 16:08 and having passed by Mysia, they came down to Troas.

Acts 16:04 And as they were going on through the cities, they were delivering to them the decrees to keep, that have been judged by the apostles and the elders who [are] in Jerusalem (Qumran), Acts 16:05 then, indeed, were the assemblies established in the faith, and were abounding in number every day; Acts 16:06 and having gone through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, Acts 16:07 having gone toward Mysia, they were trying to go on toward Bithynia, and the Spirit did not suffer them, Acts 16:08 and having passed by Mysia, they came down to Troas.

Apparently, Jesus does not want Paul to go to Ephesus for the canonizing of the Gospels as there are still some factions who do not agree with Paul's teaching.

Jesus,who was living on Patmos, had been told of the great event in Ephesus where the Gospels would be canonized and that he would be the one allowed to open the Gospels. Feeling that he would now be able to actively lead the Church, he decided to accentuate his leadership qualities first with a powerful description of himself and then to act as a leader by dictating a letter to each of the Seven Churches. The year in which these letters were written, can be determined to be sometime after the death of Herod of Chalcis in 48 AD, Bernice's husband, when it was rumored that she was having an incestuous relationship with her twin brother Agrippa II, thus Jesus accuses her of licentious behavior. (See Jezebel in the letter to fourth Church at Thyatira.)
Rev 01:01 αποκαλυψιc ιυ χυ ην εδωκεν αυτω ο θc δειξαι τοιc αγιοιc αυτου α δει γε>νεcθαι εν ταχει και εcημανεν αποcτειλαc δια του αγγελου αυτου τω δουλω αυτου ϊωανει
Rev 01:02 οc εμαρτυρη>cεν τον λογον του θυ και την μαρτυριαν ιυ χυ οcα ϊδε
Rev 01:03 μακαριοc ο αναγινωcκων και οι α>κουοντεc τον λογον τηc προφητιαc και τηρουντεc τα εν αυτη γεγραμμενα ο γαρ καιροc εγγυc
Rev 01:04 ϊωανηc ταιc επτα εκκληcιαιc ταιc εν τη αcια χαριc υμιν και ειρηνη απο ο ων και ο ην και ο ερχομενοc και απο των επτα πνατων των ε>νωπιον του θρονου αυτου
Rev 01:05 και απο ιυ χυ ο μαρτυc ο πιcτοc ο πρωτοτοκοc τω νεκρων και ο αρχω των βαcειλειων τηc γηc ┬ αγαπωντι ημαc και λυcαντι ┬ εκ των αμαρτιων ημων εν τω αιματι αυτου
Rev 01:06 και εποιηcεν ημαc βαcιλεια ┬ ϊερειc τω θω και πρι αυτου αυτω η δοξα και το κρατοc ειc το αιωνα των αιωνω αμην ·
Rev 01:07 ϊδου ερχεται μετα των νεφελω και οψονται αυτον παρ οφθαλμοc και οιτινεc ┬ εξεκεντηcαν και κοψονται ┬ αυτον παcαι αι φυλαι τηc γηc ναι αμη
Rev 01:08 εγω ειμι το αλφα και εγω και το ω αρχη και τελοc λεγει κc ο θc ο ων και ο ην και ο ερχομενοc ο παντοκρατωρ
Rev 01:09 εγω ιανηc ο αδελφοc ϋμων και cυνκοινωνοc εν τη θλιψι και βαcιλεια και ϋπομονη ενι ιυ ┬ εγενομην εν τη νηcω τη καλουμενη πατμω δια τον λογο του θυ και δια την μαρτυριαν ιυ ┬

Rev 01:01 A revelation of Jesus Christ, that God gave to him, to show to his saints (Nestle-Aland has servants) what things it behooves to come to pass quickly; and he did signify [it], having sent through his angel to his servant John, Rev 01:02 who did testify the word of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, as many things also as he did see.

Rev 01:03 Happy is he who is reading, and those hearing, the words of the prophecy, and keeping the things written in it -- for the time is near!

Rev 01:04 John to the seven assemblies that [are] in Asia: Grace to you, and peace, from Him who is, and who was, and who is coming, and from the Seven Spirits that are before His throne, Rev 01:05 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first-born out of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth; to him who did love us, and did bathe us from our sins in his blood, Rev 01:06 and did make us kings and priests to his God and Father, to him [is] the glory and the power to the ages of the ages! Amen.

Rev 01:07 Lo, he does come with the clouds, and see him shall every eye, even those who did pierce him, and wail because of him shall all the tribes of the land. Yes! Amen!

Rev 01:08 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, beginning and end', says the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is coming -- the Almighty.

Rev 01:09 I, John, who also [am] your brother, and fellow-partner in the tribulation, and in the reign and endurance, of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, because of the word of God, and because of the testimony of Jesus Christ;

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 01:01 A revelation of Jesus Christ, that God gave to him, to show to the saints (other text has servants) what things it behooves to come to pass quickly; and he did signify [it], having sent through his angel (Matthew Annas)

Matthew Annas' older brother Jonathan Annas (Stephen) who was High Priest 36-37 AD had recommended his brother Matthew to be High Priest in 43 AD acknowledging the fact that his brother had much more tact that himself:
Josephus: Antiquities of the Jews 19.6.4
And now king Agrippa took the [high] priesthood away from Simon Cantheras, and put Jonathan, the son of Ananus, into it again, and owned that he was more worthy of that dignity than the other. But this was not a thing acceptable to him, to recover that his former dignity. So he refused it, and said, "O king! I rejoice in the honor that thou hast for me, and take it kindly that thou would give me such a dignity of thy own inclinations, although God hath judged that I am not at all worthy of the high priesthood. I am satisfied with having once put on the sacred garments; for I then put them on after a more holy manner than I should now receive them again. But if thou desires that a person more worthy than myself should have this honorable employment, give me leave to name thee such a one. I have a brother that is pure from all sin against God, and of all offenses against thyself; I recommend him to thee, as one that is fit for this dignity." So the king was pleased with these words of his, and passed by Jonathan, and, according to his brother's desire, bestowed the high priesthood upon Matthias.

After he was deposed, Matthew Annas, became the focal point for all the factions of the Church who accepted him as their superior even though they had other differences. Jesus had returned from the monastery for the Birth of his second son in September and, having been presented with Mary Magdalene's request for divorce, asked Matthew Annas for approval to allow him to stay outside of the monastery, to teach as the Holy Spirit, and to seek another wife. Matthew, being a Sadducee, gives his blessing.

to his servant John (Aquila), Rev 01:02 who did testify the word of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, as many things also as he did see.

Jesus on the Island of Patmos composes a letter to each of the Seven Churches, written down by John Aquila. Each letter is placed in its hierarchical order like the Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD. These letters became the beginning of the Book of Revelation which was to contain a raz-pesher style.

Rev 01:03 Happy is he who is reading, and those hearing, the words of the prophecy, and keeping the things written in it -- for the time is near!

Rev 01:04 John to the seven assemblies that [are] in Asia: Grace to you, and peace, from Him who is, and who was, and who is coming, and from the Seven Spirits that are before His throne, (reference to Matthew Annas - Spirit 7, the top position)
Rev 01:05 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first-born out of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth; to him who did love us, and did bathe us from our sins in his blood, Rev 01:06 and did make us kings and priests to his God and Father, to him [is] the glory and the power to the ages of the ages! Amen.

Rev 01:07 Lo, he does come with the clouds (reference to position 3, the position that Jesus held as Holy Spirit. See Trial of Jesus before Caiaphas (Mark 14:62) where Jesus said, "You shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of the power, and coming with the clouds, of the heaven.",

and see him shall every eye, even those who did pierce him, and wail because of him shall all the tribes of the land. Yes! Amen!

Rev 01:08 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, beginning and end', says the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is coming -- the Almighty.

Alpha to Omega are the graduation stages of Jesus' church with omega the last letter of the Greek alphabet replacing Tau, the last letter of the Hebrew. This is similar to Simon Magus' designations Samekh (60) Resh (200) Tau (400) = 660+6= 666. (See The Rise of Simon Magus

Rev 01:09 I, John, who also am your brother, and fellow-partner in the tribulation, and in the reign and endurance, of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, because of the word of God, and because of the testimony of Jesus Christ;

John is the brother of James Niceta, shown in the Clementines. His twin brother James had already summarized the years prior (2 BC to 48 AD) in sets of seven years in a raz-pesher format, which is substitutes metaphoric images to disguise the persons or places. These have been inserted here after "The seventh seal was opened" (Rev 8:1) from Rev 8:2 to the end of Chapter 11 at Rev 11:19, where John starts again with Jesus' Bar Mitzvah. (In this combined Acts and Revelation, I have inserted each in their correct time place.)

After writing the letters to the Seven Churches in first three chapters of Revelation (Rev 1.1-3:22) in Patmos in 48 AD, John Aquila and Jesus travel to Ephesus where John records the canonizing of the Four Gospels chapter four up to 8:1 (Rev 4:1-8:1). Then follows the insert by his brother James Niceta (Rev 8:2-11:19).

James Niceta had slighted Jesus in his history because he believed that Jesus was just a pawn of Simon Magus, giving him a mere mention in Rev 08:12 "third of the stars smitten" (See The Fourth Seven Years of the Mission 27-33 AD) and in Rev 9:11 "Jesus as King Abaddon, the angel who returned from death (the abyss) alive" (See The Fifth Seven Years of the Mission 34-40 AD). John Aquila rectifies this by adding a section after James' history on Jesus' Bar Mitzvah and the influence of Simon Magus (666). This is contained in chapter 12 up to 14:5 (Rev 12:1-14:5). (These have been inserted in their correct time place here in this combined Acts and Revelation.)

Nothing more is written in Revelation until 54 AD beginning with the reign of Nero. The writer is probably Tychicus. Paul had made him bishop replacing his older brother Timothy to help him in prison. ("But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus" (2Timothy 4:12). Proof that Timothy was bishop: "Unto Timothy, my true child in faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was going into Macedonia, that thou might charge certain men not to teach a different doctrine" (1Timothy 1:2-3). Also Eusebius Church History shows Timothy as the bishop of Ephesus.)

Description of Jesus as the merging of Priest and King teaching the Seven Churches March 48AD
Rev 01:10 εγενομην εν πνι εν τη κυριακη ημερα και ηκουcα οπιcω μου φωνην μεγαλην ωc cαλπιγγοc
Rev 01:11 λεγουcηc ┬ γραψον ειc το βιβλιον ┬ πεμψον ταιc επτα εκκληcιαιc ειc εφεcον και ειc περγαμον και ειc θυατειρα και ειc ζμυρναν και ειc φιλαδελφια και ειc λαοδικιαν ┬
Rev 01:12 και επεcτρεψα βλεπιν την φωνην ητιc ελαλει μετ εμ(ου) και επιcτρεψαc ειδον επτα λυχνιαc χρυcαc
Rev 01:13 και μεcον των επτα λυχνιω ομοιον υν ανου ενδεδυμενον ποδηρη και περιεζωcμενον προc τοιc μαcθοιc ζωνην χρυcαν
Rev 01:14 η δε κεφαλη αυτου και αι τριχεc λευκαι ωc εριο λευκον ωc χιων και οι οφθαλμοι αυτου ωc φλοξ πυροc
Rev 01:15 και οι ποδεc αυτου ομοιοι χαλκολιβανω ωc εν καμινω πεπυρωμενω και η φωνη αυτου ωc φωνη ϋδατων πολλων
Rev 01:16 και ειχεν εν τη δεξια χειρι αυτου αcτεραc επτα και εκ του cτοματοc αυτου ρομφαια διcτομοc οξεια εκπορευομενη και η οψιc αυτου φαινει ωc ο ηλιοc εν τη δυναμει αυτου
Rev 01:17 και οτε ειδον αυτον επεcα ειc τουc ποδαc αυτου ωcι νεκροc και επεθηκε την δεξιαν αυτου ┬ επ εμε λεγων ┬ εγω ειμι ο πρωτοc και ο εcχατοc
Rev 01:18 ο ζων και εγενομην νεκροc και ιδου ζων ειμι ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων ┬ και εχω ταc κλειc του θανατου και του αδου

Rev 01:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's-day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, Rev 01:11 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last; and, what you do see, write in a scroll, and send to the seven assemblies that [are] in Asia; to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamon, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.'

Rev 01:12 And I did turn to see the voice that did speak with me, and having turned, I saw seven golden lamp-stands, Rev 01:13 and in the midst of the seven lamp-stands, [one] like to a son of man, clothed to the foot, and girt round at the breast with a golden girdle, Rev 01:14 and his head and hairs white, as if white wool -- as snow, and his eyes as a flame of fire; Rev 01:15 and his feet like to fine brass, as in a furnace having been fired, and his voice as a sound of many waters, Rev 01:16 and having in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth a sharp two-edged sword is proceeding, and his countenance [is] as the sun shining in its might.

Rev 01:17 And when I saw him, I did fall at his feet as dead, and he placed his right hand upon me, saying to me, 'Be not afraid; I am the First and the Last, Rev 01:18 and he who is living, and I did become dead, and, lo, I am living to the ages of the ages. Amen! and I have the keys of the Hades and of the death.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 01:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's-day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, Rev 01:11 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last; and, what you do see, write in a scroll, and send to the seven assemblies that [are] in Asia; to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamon, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.'

Rev 01:12 And I did turn to see the voice that did speak with me, and having turned, I saw seven golden lamp-stands, Rev 01:13 and in the midst of the seven lamp-stands, [one] like to a Son of Man (Daniel 7:13 In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a Son of Man,),

clothed to the foot (a long linen gown like a Zadokite priest as prescribed by Ezekiel 44:17: "When they enter the gates of the inner court, they shall wear linen garments; they shall have nothing of wool on them, while they minister at the gates of the inner court, and within.")

and girt round at the breast with a golden girdle, (Since a belt is not worn in the sanctuary it represent Jesus' position amongst the people)

Rev 01:14 and his head and hairs white, as if white wool -- as snow, and his eyes as a flame of fire; (Like the Ancient of Days in Daniel 7:9 I kept looking Until thrones were set up, And the Ancient of Days took His seat; His vesture was like white snow And the hair of His head like pure wool. His throne was ablaze with flames, Its wheels were a burning fire.)

Rev 01:15 and his feet like to fine brass, as in a furnace having been fired, (The money jar his feet not needing tithes of gold like Judas collected, but copper coins as freewill offerings)

and his voice as a sound of many waters, (Baptism)

Rev 01:16 and having in his right hand seven stars, (his son Jesus Justus 12 years old)

and out of his mouth a sharp two-edged sword is proceeding, (having authority over east and west)

and his countenance [is] as the sun shining in its might. (following the solar calendar)

Rev 01:17 And when I saw him, I did fall at his feet as dead, and he placed his right hand upon me, saying to me, 'Be not afraid; I am the First and the Last, Rev 01:18 and he who is living, and I did become dead, and, lo, I am living to the ages of the ages.

and I have the keys of the Hades and of the death. Amen!

Jesus tells them that as he overcame death, so shall they have true life by advancing up the grades of instruction of which he holds the key.

Jesus acknowledges the of the three important sets of seven: his son Jesus Justus (twelve years old), the seven leaders (angels) and the seven congregations (lampstands)
Rev 01:19 γραψον ουν α ειδεc και α ειcιν και α δει μελλειν γενεcθαι μετα ταυτα
Rev 01:20 το μυcτηριον των επτα αcτερων ουc ειδεc επι τηc δεξιαc μου κ(αι) ταc επτα λυχνιαc ταc χρυcαc οι επτα αcτερεc αγγελοι των επτα εκκληcιων και επτα λυχνιαι επτα εκκληcιαι ειcιν

Rev 01:19 'Write the things that you have seen, and the things that are, and the things that are about to come after these things;

Rev 01:20 the secret of the seven stars that you have seen upon my right hand, and the seven golden lamp-stands: the seven stars are angels of the seven assemblies, and the seven lamp-stands that you have seen are seven assemblies.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 01:19 'Write the things that you have seen, and the things that are, and the things that are about to come after these things;

Rev 01:20 the secret of the seven stars that you have seen upon my right hand, and the seven golden lamp-stands: the seven stars are angels of the seven assemblies, and the seven lamp-stands that you have seen are seven assemblies.

Jesus gives the definitions of the three important sets of seven:
1. his son Jesus Justus 12 years old in Sept 44 AD, his prince
2. the seven Gentile leaders (angels)
3. the seven assemblies (lampstands)

Letter to first Church at Ephesus March 48AD
Rev 02:01 τω αγγελω τηc εν εφεcω εκκληcιαc γραψον ταδε λεγει ο κρατων τουc επτα αcτεραc εν τη δεξια αυτου χειρι ο περιπατων εν μεcω των επτα λυχνιω των χρυcων
Rev 02:02 οιδα τα εργα cου και τον κοπον cου και τη υπομονην cου κ(αι) οτι ου δυνη βαcταcαι κακουc και επιραcαc τουc λεγονταc εαυτουc αποcτολουc ┬ και ουκ ειcιν και ευρεc αυτουc ψευδειc
Rev 02:03 και υπομονην εχιc και θλιψιc παcαc και εβαcταcαc δια το ονομα μου και ουκ εκοπιαcαc
Rev 02:04 αλλα εχω κατα cου οτι την αγαπην cου την πρωτην αφηκεc
Rev 02:05 μνημονευε ουν ποθε πεπτωκεc και μετανοηcον και τα πρωτα εργα ποιηcο ει δε μη ερχομαι cοι και κινηcω τη λυχνιαν cου εκ του τοπου αυτηc εα μη μετανοηcηc
Rev 02:06 αλλα τουτο εχειc οτι μιcειc τα εργα των νικολαϊτων α καγω μιcω
Rev 02:07 ο εχων ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγει ταιc εκκληcιαιc τω νεικωντι δωcω φαγειν εκ του ξυλου τηc ζωηc ο εcτι εν ┬ τω παραδιcω του θυ

Rev 02:01 'To the angel of the Ephesian assembly write: These things says he who is holding the seven stars in his right hand, who is walking in the midst of the seven lamp-stands -- the golden:

Rev 02:02 I have known your works, and your labor, and your endurance, and that you are not able to bear evil ones, and that you have tried those saying themselves to be apostles and are not, and have found them liars, Rev 02:03 and you did bear, and have endurance, and because of my name have toiled, and have not been weary. Rev 02:04 'But I have against you: That your first love (agape) you did leave! Rev 02:05 remember, then, why you have fallen, and reform, and the first works do; and if not, I come to you quickly, and will remove your lamp-stand from its place -- if you may not reform; Rev 02:06 but this you have, that you do hate the works of the Nicolaitans, that I also hate. Rev 02:07 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: To him who is overcoming -- I will give to him to eat of the tree of life that is in the midst of the paradise of God.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 02:01 'To the angel of the Ephesian assembly write: These things says he who is holding the seven stars in his right hand, who is walking in the midst of the seven lamp-stands -- the golden:

Rev 02:02 I have known your works, and your labor, and your endurance, and that you are not able to bear evil ones, and that you have tried those saying themselves to be apostles and are not, and have found them liars, Rev 02:03 and you did bear, and have endurance, and because of my name have toiled, and have not been weary. Rev 02:04 'But I have against you: That your first love (agape) you did leave! Rev 02:05 remember, then, why you have fallen, and reform, and the first works do; and if not, I come to you quickly, and will remove your lamp-stand from its place -- if you may not reform; Rev 02:06 but this you have, that you do hate the works of the Nicolaitans, that I also hate. Rev 02:07 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: To him who is overcoming -- I will give to him to eat of the tree of life that is in the midst of the paradise of God.

With the reference of agape love, it suggests that the angel is Peter as bishop, having graduated, but still having a problem with "agape" love versus ordinary love ("philos") as he was in April 33AD Resurrection: Catch of 153 fish.

The "Nicolaitans" means those who follow Simon Magus because it was Nicolaus-Blastus who poisoned Agrippa I under the orders of Simon Magus.

Letter to second Church at Smyrna March 48AD
Rev 02:08 και τω αγγελω τηc ε ζμυρνη εκκληcιαc γραψο ταδε λεγει ο πρωτοc και ο εcχατοc οc εγενετο νεκροc και εζηcεν
Rev 02:09 οιδα cου τα εργα και την θλιψιν και την πτωχιαν αλλα πλουcιοc ει και την βλαcφημιαν την εκ των λεγοντων ϊουδαιων ειναι εαυτουc και ουκ ειcιν αλλα cυναγωγη του cατανα ┬
Rev 02:10 μηδεν φοβου α μελλειc παcχειν ϊδου μελλει βαλλει βαλιν εξ υμων ο διαβολοc ειc φυλακην ϊνα πιραcθηται και εξεται θλιψιν ημερων δεκα ┬ πιcτοc αχρι θανατου και δωcω cοι το cτεφανον τηc ζωηc
Rev 02:11 ο εχων ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγει ταιc εκκληcιαιc ο νικω ου μη αδικηθη εκ του θανατου του δευτερου

Rev 02:08 'And to the angel of the assembly of the Smyrneans write: These things says the First and the Last, who did become dead and did live;

Rev 02:09 I have known your works, and tribulation, and poverty -- yet you are rich -- and the evil-speaking of those saying themselves to be Jews, and are not, but [are] a synagogue of the Adversary. Rev 02:10 'Be not afraid of the things that you are about to suffer; lo, the devil is about to cast of you to prison, that you may be tried, and you shall have tribulation ten days; become you faithful unto death, and I will give to you the crown of the life. Rev 02:11 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: He who is overcoming may not be injured of the second death.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 02:08 'And to the angel of the assembly of the Smyrneans write: These things says the First and the Last, who did become dead and did live;

Rev 02:09 I have known your works, and tribulation, and poverty -- yet you are rich -- and the evil-speaking of those saying themselves to be Jews, and are not, but [are] a synagogue of the Adversary. Rev 02:10 'Be not afraid of the things that you are about to suffer; lo, the devil is about to cast of you to prison, that you may be tried, and you shall have tribulation ten days; become you faithful unto death, and I will give to you the crown of the life. Rev 02:11 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: He who is overcoming may not be injured of the second death.

This letter would appear to be addressed to James Niceta who was promoted in Miracle of the Feeding the 4000" to lead the unmarried Gentiles. He practiced the Nazarite way and remained unmarried. There appears to be a dispute with those wishing to maintain their Jewish roots, specifically by observing the day of Atonement "10 days" (the 10th day of month VII (See Essene Solar Calendar). Jesus is saying that his crucifixion has atoned for all sins and there is no need for the Day of Atonement.

Letter to third Church at Pergamos March 48AD
Rev 02:12 και τω αγγελω τηc εν περγαμω εκκληcιαc γραψον ταδε λεγει ο εχων την ρομφαιαν την διcτομον την οξειαν
Rev 02:13 οιδα που κατοικειc οπου ο θρονοc του cατανα και κρατειc το ονομα cου και ουκ ηρνηcω την πιcτιν μου εν ταιc ημεραιc εν ταιc αντιπαc ο μαρτυc μου ο πιcτοc οc απεκταθη παρ υμιν οπου ο cαταναc κατοικει
Rev 02:14 αλλ εχω ┬ ολιγα οτι εχειc εκει κρατουνταc την διδαχην βαλααμʼ οc εδιδαcκεν ┬ βαλειν cκανδαλο ενωπιον των ϋϊων ϊcλʼ φαγειν ειδωλοθυτα και πορνευcαι
Rev 02:15 ουτωc εχειc και cυ κρατουνταc την διδαχην των νικολαϊτων ομοιωc
Rev 02:16 μετανοηcον ει δε μη ερχομαι cυ ταχυ και πολεμηcω μετ αυτων εν τη ρομφαια του cτοματοc μου
Rev 02:17 ο εχω ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγι ταιc εκκληcιαιc τω νικωντι δωcω εκ του μαννα του κεκρυμμενου και ψηφον λευκην και επι τη ψηφον ονομα καινον γεγραμμενο ┬ ουδειc οιδεν ει μη ο λαμβανων

Rev 02:12 'And to the angel of the assembly in Pergamos write: These things says he who is having the sharp two-edged sword:

Rev 02:13 I have known your works, and where you do dwell -- where the throne of Satan [is] -- and you do hold fast my name, and you did not deny my faith, even in the days in which Antipas [was] my faithful witness, who was put to death beside you, where Satan does dwell. Rev 02:14 'But I have against you a few things: That you have there those holding the teaching of Balaam, who did teach Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to eat idol-sacrifices, and to commit whoredom; Rev 02:15 so have you, even you, those holding the teaching of the Nicolaitans -- which thing I hate. Rev 02:16 'Reform! and if not, I come to you quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. Rev 02:17 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: To him who is overcoming, I will give to him to eat from the hidden manna, and will give to him a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, that no one knew except him who is receiving [it].

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 02:13 I have known your works, and where you do dwell -- where the throne of Satan [is] -- and you do hold fast my name, and you did not deny my faith, even in the days in which Antipas [was] my faithful witness, who was put to death beside you, where Satan does dwell. Rev 02:14 'But I have against you a few things: That you have there those holding the teaching of Balaam, who did teach Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to eat idol-sacrifices, and to commit whoredom; Rev 02:15 so have you, even you, those holding the teaching of the Nicolaitans -- which thing I hate. Rev 02:16 'Reform! and if not, I come to you quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. Rev 02:17 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies: To him who is overcoming, I will give to him to eat from the hidden manna, and will give to him a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, that no one knew except him who is receiving [it].

The first section about Antipas points to some tampering by someone familiar with Antipas the Bishop of Pergamon who was martyred in 92 AD by Roman emperor Domitian who succeeded Titus to the throne. Domitian emphasized connections with the chief deity Jupiter, restoring the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline Hill. Antipas was by tradition boiled on the altar of of a brazen bull.

The next verse reminded the tamperer of the parallel with Jupiter being called Balaam and his subject Balak being Domitian, but is correctly part of Jesus' letter referring o the theme of rewriting Jewish laws symbolized by the separation of the white stones (the square cornerstones to be used in Christian Church) from the black (the Jewish temple stones representing the all the Jewish laws) and the half black (the laws of Jewish Christians, in particular the requirement of circumcision). These issues were touched upon by The Shepherd of Hermes which was once very popular in the Church.

What was clearly going on was a formulation of a new set of Commandants that would not be based on the vicious God of the Jews, but a loving God of Christ. For example a husband's obligation to take back an adulterous wife on her repentance instead of having her stoned. Clearly, Jesus was most concerned with remarriage issues as he was considering remarrying himself. Since Clement was mentioned in the Shepherd of Hermes, we could assign him as the deacon of this Church.

Letter to fourth Church at Thyatira March 48AD
Rev 02:18 και τω αγγελω τηc εν θυατειροιc εκκληcιαc γραψον ταδε λεγει ο ϋϊοc του θυ ο εχων τουc οφθαλμουc αυτου ωc φλοξ πυροc κ(αι) οι ποδεc αυτου ομοιοι χαλκολιβανω ·
Rev 02:19 οιδα cου τα εργα και την αγαπην και την πιcτιν και ┬ την υπομονην και τα εργα cου τα εcχατα πλειονα τω πρωτων
Rev 02:20 αλλ εχω κατα cου πολυ οτι αφειc την γυναικα ϊαζαβελ η λεγουcα αυτην προφητειαν ειναι και διδαcκει και πλανα τουc εμουc δουλουc πορνευcαι και φαγειν ειδωλοθυτα
Rev 02:21 και εδωκα αυτη χρονο ϊνα μετανοηcη ┬ εκ τηc πορνιαc ταυτηc
Rev 02:22 ϊδου καλω αυτην ειc κλινην κ(αι) τουc μοιχευονταc μετ αυτηc ειc θλιψιν μεγαλην εαν μη μετανοηcουcιν εκ των εργων αυτηc
Rev 02:23 και τα τεκνα αυτηc αποκτενω εν θανατω και γνωcοται παcαι αι εκκληcιαι οτι εγω ειμι ο ερευνων νεφρουc και καρδιαc και δωcω υμιν εκαcτω κατα τα εργα ┬
Rev 02:24 υμιν δε λεγω τοιc εν λοιποιc τοιc εν θυατειροιc οcοι εχουcιν την διδαχην ταυτην οιτινεc ουκ εγνωcαν τα βαθη του cατανα ωc λεγουcιν ου βαλω εφ υμαc αλλο βαροc
Rev 02:25 πλη ο εχεται κρατηcαται αχρι ου αν ηξω
Rev 02:26 και ο νικων και ο τηρων αχρι τελοιc τα εργα μου δωcω αυτω εξουcιαν ┬ των εθνων
Rev 02:27 και ποιμανι αυτουc εν ραβδω cιδηρα ωc τα cκευη τα κεραμικα cυντριβεται
Rev 02:28 ωc καγω ειληφα παρα του πατροc μου και δωcω αυτω τον αcτερα το πρωϊνον ·
Rev 02:29 ο εχω ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγι ταιc εκκληcιαιc ·

Rev 02:18 'And to the angel of the assembly of Thyatira write: These things says the Son of God, who is having his eyes as a flame of fire, and his feet like to fine brass;

Rev 02:19 I have known your works, and love, and ministration, and faith, and your endurance, and your works -- and the last [are] more than the first. Rev 02:20 'But I have against you a few things: That you do allow the woman Jezebel, who is calling herself a prophetess, to teach, and to lead astray, my servants to commit whoredom, and idol-sacrifices to eat;

This is Bernice, the twin sister of Agrippa II, whom we will see again with Lydia and Paul. (See is called a certain maid, having a spirit of Python. There Bernice begins to preach and Paul prevents her and gets arrested by Agrippa II.)

Rev 02:21 and I did give to her a time that she might reform from her whoredom, and she did not reform; Rev 02:22 lo, I will summon her to the couch (not cast her into a couch), and those committing adultery with her into great tribulation -- if they may not repent of their works, Rev 02:23 and her children I will kill in death, and know shall all the assemblies that I am he who is searching reins and hearts; and I will give to you -- to each -- according to your works. Rev 02:24 'And to you I say, and to the rest who are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, and who did not know the depths of Satan, as they say; I will not put upon you other burden; Rev 02:25 but that which you have -- hold you, till I may come; Rev 02:26 and he who is overcoming, and who is keeping unto the end my works, I will give to him authority over the nations, Rev 02:27 and he shall rule them with a rod of iron -- as the vessels of the potter they shall be broken -- as I also have received from my Father; Rev 02:28 and I will give to him the morning star. Rev 02:29 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 02:18 'And to the angel of the assembly of Thyatira write: These things says the Son of God, who is having his eyes as a flame of fire, and his feet like to fine brass;

Rev 02:19 I have known your works, and love, and ministration, and faith, and your endurance, and your works -- and the last [are] more than the first. Rev 02:20 'But I have against you a few things: That you do allow the woman Jezebel, who is calling herself a prophetess, to teach, and to lead astray, my servants to commit whoredom, and idol-sacrifices to eat; Rev 02:21 and I did give to her a time that she might reform from her whoredom, and she did not reform; Rev 02:22 lo, I will summon her to the couch (not cast her into a couch), and those committing adultery with her into great tribulation -- if they may not repent of their works, Rev 02:23 and her children I will kill in death, and know shall all the assemblies that I am he who is searching reins and hearts; and I will give to you -- to each -- according to your works. Rev 02:24 'And to you I say, and to the rest who are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, and who did not know the depths of Satan, as they say; I will not put upon you other burden; Rev 02:25 but that which you have -- hold you, till I may come; Rev 02:26 and he who is overcoming, and who is keeping unto the end my works, I will give to him authority over the nations, Rev 02:27 and he shall rule them with a rod of iron -- as the vessels of the potter they shall be broken -- as I also have received from my Father; Rev 02:28 and I will give to him the morning star. Rev 02:29 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

This letter is to Lydia "the seller of purple" meaning bishop as bishops wore purple. She would become Jesus' second wife after the Mary Magdalene asked for divorce. (See Jesus marries Lydia in 50 AD below.) This church was a poor convent of nuns as indicated by the brass collection jar, in the opening description of Jesus, that would be for coppers.

Jesus is warning against the influence of Simon Magus through Bernice. Bernice has been married by her father, Herod Agrippa, to the son of an Egyptian alabarch at the age of 15, who died in the next year, and then to his brother Herod of Chalcis when she was 16 (Josephus Antiquities 19.9.1). Here she is thirty three, having given birth to two sons Berenicianus and Hyrcanus (Josephus, Antiquities 20.5,2). With her husband still alive, she had a significant influence and was aligned with Simon Magus as her husband was involved in the plot to assassinate her father. Jesus is using the image of Jezebel, the despised queen of the Jews, for her name because many woman in this convent are giving sexual favors in return for Church fees. Bernice was none for her licentious behaviors which she would atone for in Nazarite retreats. It was just prior to this year 48 AD, that here husband Herod of Chalcis died and she was rumored to have an incestuous relationship with her twin brother Agrippa II.

Josephus Antiquities 20.7.3 "But as for Bernice, she lived a widow a long while after the death of Herod [king of Chalcis], who was both her husband and her uncle; but when the report went that she had criminal conversation with her brother, [Agrippa, junior,] she persuaded Poleme, who was king of Cilicia, to be circumcised, and to marry her, as supposing that by this means she should prove those calumnies upon her to be false; and Poleme was prevailed upon, and that chiefly on account of her riches. Yet did not this matrimony endure long; but Bernice left Poleme, and, as was said, with impure intentions. So he forsook at once this matrimony, and the Jewish religion;"

There will be more of her in The Whore of Babylon - Bernice's affair with Titus comes to light June 70. (The "couch" mentioned is really a palanquin (royal stretcher) similar to that which Jonathan Annas used to so as not to touch the contaminated ground of the Gentiles (See the paralytic, let down through the roof). Jesus was always amused by this satiric metaphor and also used it against his brother James and now he gets to use it as a a bed for sex against Bernice!)

Letter to fifth Church at Sardis March 48AD
Rev 03:01 και τω αγγελω τηc ε cαρδεcιν εκκληcιαc γραψον ταδε λεγει ο εχων τα επτα πνατα του θυ και τουc επτα αcτεραc οιδα cου τα εργα οτι ονομα εχειc οτι ζηc και νεκροc ει
Rev 03:02 γινου εγρηγορων και cτηριξον τα λοιπα α εμελλον αποθανιν ου γαρ ευρηκα cου τα εργα πεπληρωμενα ενωπιον του θυ μου
Rev 03:03 μνημονευε πωc ειληφαc και ηκουcαc και τηρει και μετανοηcον εαν ουν μη μετανοηcηc ηξω επι cε ωc κλεπτηc και ου μη γνωcη οιαν ωραν ηξω επι cε
Rev 03:04 αλλα εχιc ολιγα ονοματα εν cαρδεcι α ουκ εμολυναν τα ϊματια αυτων και περιπατηcουcι μετ εμου εν λευκοιc οτι αξιοι ειcιν
Rev 03:05 ο νικων ουτωc περιβαλειται εν ιματιοιc λευκοιc και ου μη εξαλιψω το ονομα αυτου εκ τηc βιβλου τηc ζωηc και ομολογηcω το ονομα αυτου εμπροcθεν του πατροc μου και ενωπιον των αγγελων αυτου
Rev 03:06 ο εχων ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγει ταιc εκκληcιαιc

Rev 03:01 And to the angel of the assembly in Sardis write:

These things says he who is having the Seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I have known your works, and that you have the name that you do live, and you are dead; Rev 03:02 become watching, and strengthen the rest of the things that are about to die, for I have not found your works fulfilled before God. Rev 03:03 'Remember, then, how you have received, and heard, and be keeping, and reform: if, then, you may not watch, I will come upon you as a thief, and you may not know what hour I will come upon you. Rev 03:04 You have a few names even in Sardis who did not defile their garments, and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy. Rev 03:05 He who is overcoming -- this one -- shall be arrayed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the scroll of the life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before His angels. Rev 03:06 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 03:01 And to the angel of the assembly in Sardis write:

These things says he who is having the Seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I have known your works, and that you have the name that you do live, and you are dead; Rev 03:02 become watching, and strengthen the rest of the things that are about to die, for I have not found your works fulfilled before God. Rev 03:03 'Remember, then, how you have received, and heard, and be keeping, and reform: if, then, you may not watch, I will come upon you as a thief, and you may not know what hour I will come upon you. Rev 03:04 You have a few names even in Sardis who did not defile their garments, and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy. Rev 03:05 He who is overcoming -- this one -- shall be arrayed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the scroll of the life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before His angels. Rev 03:06 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

This letter is most likely to Ananus the Younger, son of Annas the High Priest who sent Jesus to be crucified. In the Zacchaeus in the Clementines it is shown that Peter made him bishop of Caesarea. In the Gospels Zacchaeus who climbs the Sycamore fig tree is a tax collector which is the humorous expression for Sadducee Priest. Being a Sadducee, like his brothers Jonathan and Matthew, he could be represented as the Seven Spirits. However, he had adopted the Christian faith and was an assistant to Paul under the name of Demas (the people): "For Demas, because he loved this world, has deserted me and has gone to Thessalonians" (2 Timothy 4:10).

Here Jesus commends Ananus for not following the strict traditions of the Essences such as in the Temple Scroll 45:7-10, "a man who had a nocturnal emission was to go outside the monastery for 3 days, wash his garments, then return after sunset." In Herod's time, Matthias, the High Priest, would not officiate the next day because "in a dream, to have 'conversation' with his wife" (Josephus, Antiquities 17.6.4)

Letter to sixth Church at Philadelphia March 48AD
Rev 03:07 και τω αγγελω τηc εν φιλαδελφια εκκληcιαιc γραψον ταδε λεγει ο αληθινοc ο αγιοc ο εχων ┬ κλιν του δαδ και ανυγων και ουδιc κλιcει και κλειω και ουδιc ανυξει
Rev 03:08 οιδα τα εργα cου ϊδου δεδωκα ενωπιον cου θυραν ηνεωγμενην ην ουδειc δυναται κλειcαι οτι μικραν εχειc δυναμιν και ετηρηcαc μου τον λογον και ουκ ηρνηcω το ονομα μου
Rev 03:09 ϊδου δεδωκα εκ τηc cυναγωγηc του cατανα των λεγοντω εαυτουc ϊουδαιουc ειναι και ουκ ειcιν αλλα ψευδονται ϊδου ποιηcω αυτουc ϊνα ηξουcιν και προcκυνηcουcι ενωπιον των ποδων cου και γνωcη οτι εγω ηγαπηcα cε
Rev 03:10 οτι ετηρηcαc τον λογον τηc υπομονηc μου καγω cε εκ τηc ωραc του πιραcμου τηc μελλουcηc ερχεcθε επι τηc οικουμενηc οληc πιραcαι τουc κατοικουνταc επι τηc γηc
Rev 03:11 ερχομαι ταχυ κρατι ο εχιc ϊνα μηδιc λαβη το cτεφανον cου
Rev 03:12 ο νικων ποιηcω αυτω cτυλον ┬ τω ναω του θυ μου και εξω ου μη εξελθη και γραψω επ αυτον το ονομα του θυ μου και το ονομα τηc πολεωc του θυ μου τηc κενηc ϊηλμ η καταβαινουcα εκ του ουρανου απο του θυ μου και το ονομα μου το καινον
Rev 03:13 ┬ εχων ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγι ταιc εκκληcιαιc ·

Rev 03:07 'And to the angel of the assembly in Philadelphia write:

These things says he who is holy, he who is true, he who is having the key of David, he who is opening and no one does shut, and he shuts and no one does open!

Rev 03:08 I have known your works; lo, I have set before you a door -- opened, and no one is able to shut it, because you have a little power, and did keep my word, and did not deny my name; Rev 03:09 lo, I make of the synagogue of the Adversary those saying themselves to be Jews, and are not, but do lie; lo, I will make them that they may come and bow before your feet, and may know that I loved you. Rev 03:10 'Because you did keep the word of my endurance, I also will keep you from the hour of the trial that is about to come upon all the world, to try those dwelling upon the earth. Rev 03:11 Lo, I come quickly, be holding fast that which you have, that no one may receive your crown. Rev 03:12 He who is overcoming -- I will make him a pillar in the sanctuary of my God, and without he may not go any more, and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, that does come down out of the heaven from my God -- also my new name. Rev 03:13 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 03:07 'And to the angel of the assembly in Philadelphia write:

These things says he who is holy, he who is true, he who is having the key of David, he who is opening and no one does shut, and he shuts and no one does open!

Rev 03:08 I have known your works; lo, I have set before you a door -- opened, and no one is able to shut it, because you have a little power, and did keep my word, and did not deny my name; Rev 03:09 lo, I make of the synagogue of the Adversary those saying themselves to be Jews, and are not, but do lie; lo, I will make them that they may come and bow before your feet, and may know that I loved you. Rev 03:10 'Because you did keep the word of my endurance, I also will keep you from the hour of the trial that is about to come upon all the world, to try those dwelling upon the earth. Rev 03:11 Lo, I come quickly, be holding fast that which you have, that no one may receive your crown. Rev 03:12 He who is overcoming -- I will make him a pillar in the sanctuary of my God, and without he may not go any more, and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, that does come down out of the heaven from my God -- also my new name. Rev 03:13 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.

The letter must be written to Jesus' brother James thanking him for no longer trying to replace him. He indicated that he would always have a door open to him. He was agreeable to letting James be in charge of those Christian Jews who insisted in keeping their Jewish customs. It was Matthew Annas who had brought these two on again-off again rivals together.

Letter to seventh Church at Laodicea March 48AD
Rev 03:14 και τω αγγελω τηc εν λαοδικια εκκληcιαc γραψο ταδε λεγει ο αμη και ο μαρτυc ο πιcτοc και ο αληθινοc και η αρχη τηc εκκληcιαc του θυ
Rev 03:15 οιδα cου τα εργα οτι ουτε ψυχροc ┬ ουτε ζεcτοc οφελοc ψυχροc ηc η ζεcτοc
Rev 03:16 οτι ουτωc χλιεροc ει και ουτε ζεcτροc ουτε ψυχροc ει παυcε του cτοματοc cου
Rev 03:17 οτι λεγειc πλουcιοc ειμι και πεπλουτηκα και ουδενοc χριαν εχω και ουκ οιδαc οτι ταλαιπωροc ει και ελεεινοc και πτωχοc και τυφλοc και γυμνοc
Rev 03:18 cυμβουλευω cοι αγοραcαι παρ εμου χρυcιον πεπυρωμενον εκ πυροc ϊνα πλουτηcηc και ϊματια λευκα ϊνα περιβαλη κ(αι) μη φανερωθη η αιcχυνη τηc γυμνοτητοc cου και κολλυριον ενχριcαι τουc οφθαλμουc cου ϊνα βλεπηc
Rev 03:19 εγω οcουc αν φιλω ελεγχω και παιδευω ζηλωcον ουν και μετανοηcον
Rev 03:20 ϊδου εcτηκα επι την θυραν και κρουω εαν τιc ακουcη τηc φωνηc μου και ανοιξω την θυραν και ειcελευcομαι προc αυτον και διπνηcω μετ αυτου και αυτοc μετ εμου
Rev 03:21 ο νικων δωcω αυτω καθιcαι μετ εμ(ου) εν τω θρονω μου ωc καγω ενικηcα και εκαθιcα μετα του πρc μου εν τω θρονω αυτου
Rev 03:22 ο εχων ουc ακουcατω τι το πνα λεγει ταιc εκκληcιαιc

Rev 03:14 'And to the angel of the assembly of the Laodiceans write: These things says the Amen, the witness -- the faithful and true -- the chief of the Church of God (not Creation of God meaning Son of God);

Rev 03:15 I have known your works, that neither cold are you nor hot; I would you were cold or hot. Rev 03:16 So -- because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I am about to stop their mouths (not vomit you out of my mouth); Rev 03:17 because you say -- I am rich, and have grown rich, and have need of nothing, and have not known that you are the wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, Rev 03:18 I counsel you to buy from me gold fired by fire, that you may be rich, and white garments that you may be arrayed, and the shame of your nakedness may not be manifest, and with eye-salve anoint your eyes, that you may see. Rev 03:19 'As many as I love, I do convict and chasten; be zealous, then, and reform; Rev 03:20 lo, I have stood at the door, and I knock; if any one may hear my voice, and I will open the door (not the person), I will come in unto him, and will sup with him, and he with me. Rev 03:21 He who is overcoming -- I will give to him to sit with me in my throne, as I also did overcome and did sit down with my Father in His throne. Rev 03:22 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.'

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 03:14 'And to the angel of the assembly of the Laodiceans write: These things says the Amen, the witness -- the faithful and true -- the chief of the Church of God (not Creation of God meaning Son of God);

Rev 03:15 I have known your works, that neither cold are you nor hot; I would you were cold or hot. Rev 03:16 So -- because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I am about to stop their mouths (not vomit you out of my mouth); Rev 03:17 because you say -- I am rich, and have grown rich, and have need of nothing, and have not known that you are the wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, Rev 03:18 I counsel you to buy from me gold fired by fire, that you may be rich, and white garments that you may be arrayed, and the shame of your nakedness may not be manifest, and with eye-salve anoint your eyes, that you may see. Rev 03:19 'As many as I love, I do convict and chasten; be zealous, then, and reform; Rev 03:20 lo, I have stood at the door, and I knock; if any one may hear my voice, and I will open the door (not the person), I will come in unto him, and will sup with him, and he with me. Rev 03:21 He who is overcoming -- I will give to him to sit with me in my throne, as I also did overcome and did sit down with my Father in His throne. Rev 03:22 He who is having an ear -- let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies.'

This letter was to Nicolaus-Blastus who was the last of Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD. He was also the eunuch who poisoned Herod Agrippa. As such he was still close to Simon Magus, but changing sides, observing the Day of Atonement in colder days or in the warmer days observing Easter, the Christian atonement by Jesus; or charging fees and then allowing free offerings. Jesus is commanding him to stop siding with Simon Magus or be excommunicated.

The Coronation of Agrippa II at Ephesus May 48 AD
Rev 04:01 μετα ταυτα ϊδον κ(αι) ϊδου θυρα ηνεωγμενη εν τω ουνω και ιδου η φωνη η πρωτη ην ηκουcα ωc cαλπιγγοc λαλουcαν μετ εμου λεγων αναβα ωδε και διξω cοι α δι γενεcθαι μετα ταυτα
Rev 04:02 ευθεωc ┬ εγενομην εν πνι και ϊδου θρονοc εκειτο εν τω ουνω και ο επι τον θρονον καθημενοc
Rev 04:03 και ο καθημενοc ομοιοc οραcει λιθω ϊαcπιδι και cαρδιω και ϊερειc κυκλοθεν του θρονου ┬
Rev 04:04 ┬ θρονουc εικοcι τεccαρεc και πρεcβυτερουc καθημενουc περιβεβλημενουc εν λευκοιc και επι ταc κεφαλαc αυτων cτεφανουc χρυcεουc
Rev 04:05 και εκ του θρονου εκπορευονται αcτραπαι και φωναι και βρονται και επτα λαμπαδεc πυροc καιομεναι ενωπιον του θρονου ┬
Rev 04:06 ┬ ωc θαλαccα ϋαλινη ομοια κρυcταλλω και εν μεcω του θρονου και κυκλω του θρονου τεccαρα ζωα γεμοντα οφθαλμων ενπροcθεν και οπιcθε
Rev 04:07 και το ζωον το πρωτον ομοιον λεοντι και το δευτερον ζωον ομοιον μοcχω και το τριτον ζωον εχον το προcωπον ωc ομοιον ανθρωπω και το τεταρτον ζωον ομοιον αετω πετομενω
Rev 04:08 και τα τεccερα ζωα εν εκαcτο αυτων ειχον ανα πτερυγαc εξ κυκλοθεν και εcοθεν γεμουcιν οφθαλμω και αναπαυcιν ουχ εξοcαν ημεραc και νυκτοc λεγοντεc αγιοc · αγιοc · αγιοc · αγιοc · αγιοc · αγιοc ˙ αγιοc αγιοc κc ┬ θc παντοκρατωρ · ο ην και ο ων και ο ερχομενοc
Rev 04:09 και οταν δωcωcιν τα ζωα ┬ και τιμην και ευχαριcτιαν τω καθημενω επι τω θρονω τω ζωντι ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων αμην ·
Rev 04:10 και πεcουνται οι εικοcι τεccαρεc πρεcβυτεροι ενωπιον του καθημενου επι του θρονου και προcκυνηcουcιν τω ζωτι ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων · αμη και βαλλουcιν τουc cτεφανουc αυτω ενωπιον του θρονου εντεc
Rev 04:11 αξιοc ει κε ο κc και θc ημω λαβειν την δοξα και τιμην και την δυναμιν οτι cυ εκτιcαc τα παντα και δια το θελημα cου ηcαν και εκτιcθηcαν

Rev 04:01 After these things I saw, and lo, a door opened in the heaven, and the first voice that I heard [is] as of a trumpet speaking with me, saying, 'Come up hither, and I will show you what it behooves to come to pass after these things;' Rev 04:02 and immediately I was in the Spirit, and lo, a throne was set in the heaven, and upon the throne is [one] sitting, Rev 04:03 and He who is sitting was in sight like a stone, jasper and sardine: and a priest (not ἶρις: rainbow) was round the throne in sight like an emerald. Rev 04:04 And around the throne [are] thrones twenty and four, and upon the thrones I saw the twenty and four elders sitting, clothed in white garments, and they had upon their heads crowns of gold; Rev 04:05 and out of the throne proceed do lightnings, and thunders, and voices; and seven lamps of fire are burning before the throne, which are the Seven Spirits of God, Rev 04:06 and before the throne [is] a sea of glass like to crystal.

And in the midst of the throne, and round the throne, [are] four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind; Rev 04:07 and the first living creature [is] like a lion, and the second living creature [is] like a calf, and the third living creature has the face as a man, and the fourth living creature [is] like an eagle flying. Rev 04:08 And the four living creatures, each by itself severally, had six wings, around and within [are] full of eyes, and rest they have not day and night, saying, 'Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is coming;' Rev 04:09 and when the living creatures do give glory, and honor, and thanks, to Him who is sitting upon the throne, who is living to the ages of the ages, Rev 04:10 fall down do the twenty and four elders before Him who is sitting upon the throne, and bow before Him who is living to the ages of the ages, and they cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Rev 04:11 'Worthy are You, O Lord, to receive the glory, and the honor, and the power, because You -- You did create the all things, and because of Your will are they, and they were created.'

(John Aquila writes:)

Rev 04:01 After these things I saw, and lo, a door opened in the heaven, and the first voice that I heard is as of a trumpet speaking with me, saying, 'Come up hither, and I will show you what it behooves to come to pass after these things;'

The upper platform of the church had trapdoor that was opened to let the light shine through.

Rev 04:02 and immediately I was in the Spirit, and lo, a throne was set in the heaven, and upon the throne is one sitting,

John was seated stage right of the the center throne as the witness to the coronation of Agrippa II


Ezekiel 1:26-28 And above the expanse that is over their head, as an appearance of a sapphire stone, is the likeness of a throne, and on the likeness of the throne a likeness, as the appearance of man upon it from above. And I see as the color of copper, as the appearance of fire within it round about, from the appearance of his loins and upward, and from the appearance of his loins and downward, I have seen as the appearance of fire, and brightness is to it round about. As the appearance of the bow that is in a cloud in a day of rain, so is the appearance of the brightness round about.

Rev 04:03 and He who is sitting was in sight like a stone, jasper and sardine: and a (not ἶρις: rainbow) was round the throne in sight like an emerald.

The abbey structure varies from the cathedral configuration from Rev 21:18-20, showing only the first three seats of the congregation (shown in red):

The arrangement of the pews was:
R153rd agate
emerald
1st jasper
jasper
2nd sapphire
sardion(carnelian)
R186th carnelian4th emerald5th onyx
R219th topaz7th chrysolite8th beryl
R2412th amethyst10th chrysoprase11th jacinth

Rev 04:04 And around the throne are thrones twenty and four, and upon the thrones I saw the twenty and four elders sitting, clothed in white garments, and they had upon their heads crowns of gold;

The twenty-four elders are wearing gold crowns and therefore they must have been temporal kings rather than elders of the Church. There are twenty-four kings of Judah from King David:
Solomon, Rehoboam, Abijah, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahaziah, Athaliah, Jehoash, Amaziah, Uzziah,
Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, Manasseh, Amon, Josiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jeconiah, Zedekiah (up to the destruction of the First Temple)
(Then from the reconstruction of the Second Temple by Herod) Herod, Agrippa I, Agrippa II (Archelaus was not a king). However, since they are wearing white garments and many were evil kings, it is clear that Agrippa II, the twenty-fourth king, is the one king sitting on the throne. He wears the white garment as Herod did because he holds the supreme position in the Church. From this it can be seen that this event is the Coronation of Agrippa.

By aligning with the Herod kingship, the Church gained security and separation from the Zealots, but denied Jesus the supreme position. He would have been denied this position anyway like the Transfiguration of Jesus where Jesus appears in the apparel of the high priest because with the exception of Herod, it was supposed to be filled by a descendant of Aaron, thus a Zadokite or a Levite. It would not be until 111 AD that Pope Alexander revises the Church

Rev 04:05a and out of the throne proceed do lightnings, and thunders, and voices;


Ezekiel 1:13,14 As to the likeness of the living creatures, their appearances are as coals of fire — burning as the appearance of lamps; it is going up and down between the living creatures, and brightness is to the fire, and out of the fire is going forth lightning. And the living creatures are running, and turning back, as the appearance of the flash.
Rev 04:05band seven lamps of fire are burning before the throne (menorah), which are the Seven Spirits of God Seven Church Leaders , Rev 04:06 and before the throne is a sea of glass like to crystal.


Ezekiel 1:22 And a likeness is over the heads of the living creatures of an expanse, as the color of the fearful ice-crystal, stretched out over their heads from above.

And in the midst of the throne, and round the throne, are four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind; Rev 04:07 and the first living creature is like a lion, and the second living creature is like a calf, and the third living creature has the face as a man, and the fourth living creature is like an eagle flying. Rev 04:08a And the four living creatures, each by itself severally, had six wings, around and within are full of eyes,


Ezekiel 1:5-11And out of its midst is a likeness of four living creatures, and this is their appearance; a likeness of man is to them, and four faces are to each, and four wings are to each of them, and their feet are straight feet, and the sole of their feet is as a sole of a calf’s foot, and they are sparkling as the color of bright brass; and hands of man under their wings — on their four sides, and their faces and their wings — are to them four; joining one unto another are their wings, they turn not round in their going, each straight forward they go. As to the likeness of their faces, the face of a man, and the face of a lion, toward the right are to them four, and the face of an ox on the left are to them four, and the face of an eagle are to them four. And their faces and their wings are separate from above, to each are two joining together, and two are covering their bodies.

Rev 04:08b and rest they have not day and night, saying, 'Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is coming;' Rev 04:09 and when the living creatures do give glory, and honor, and thanks, to Him who is sitting upon the throne, who is living to the ages of the ages, Rev 04:10 fall down do the twenty and four elders before Him who is sitting upon the throne, and bow before Him who is living to the ages of the ages, and they cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Rev 04:11 'Worthy are You, O Lord, to receive the glory, and the honor, and the power, because You -- You did create the all things, and because of Your will are they, and they were created.'

Matthew Annas wants to have the Magian influences of Simon Magus removed from the Gospel of John before its release May 48 AD
Rev 10:01 και ειδον αλλον αγγελο ϊcχυρον καταβαινοντα εκ του ουνου περιβεβλημενο νεφελην και η θριξ επι τηc κεφαληc αυτου και το προcωπον αυτου ωc ο ηλιοc και οι ποδεc αυτου ωc cτυλοι πυροc
Rev 10:02 και εχων εν τη χειρι αυτου βιβλαριδιον ηνεωγμενον και εθηκε τον ποδα αυτου το δεξιον επι τηc θαλαccηc τον δε ευωνυμον επι τηc γηc
Rev 10:03 και εκραξεν φωνη μεγαλη ωcπερ λεων μυκατε και οτε εκραξεν ωc ελαληcαν ┬ επτα φωναι ταιc εαυτων φωναιc
Rev 10:04 και οcα ελαληcαν αι επτα βρονται εμελλον γραφει και ηκουcα φωνη εκ του ουνου λεγουcαν cφραγιcον οcα ελαληcαν αι επτα βρονται και μη αυτα γραψηc
Rev 10:05 και ο αγγελοc ον ειδον εcτωτα επι τηc θαλαccηc και επι τηc γηc ηρεν την χειρα αυτου την δεξιαν ειc τον ουρανον
Rev 10:06 και ωμοcε ┬ τω ζωντι ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνω οc εκτιcεν τον ουνον και τα εν αυτω και την γην και τα εν αυτη ┬ οτι χρονοc ουκετι εcτιν
Rev 10:07 αλλ εν ταιc ημεραιc τηc φωνηc του αγγελου του εβδομου οταν μελλη cαλπιζειν και ετελεcθη το μυcτηριον του θυ ωc ευηγγελιcεν τουc εαυτου δουλουc και τουc προφηταc
Rev 10:08 και η φωνη ην ηκουcα εκ του ουνου παλι λαλουcαν μετ εμου και λεγουcαν υπαγε λαβε το βιβλαριδιον το ηνεωγμενον εν τη χειρι του αγγελου του εcτωτοc επι τηc ┬ γηc
Rev 10:09 και απηλθον προc το αγγελον λεγων αυτω δουναι μοι το βιβλιον και λεγει μοι λαβε αυτο και καταφαγε ┬ και πικρανι cου την κοιλιαν αλλα εν τω cτοματι cου εcται γλυκυ ωc μελι
Rev 10:10 και ελαβον το βιβλιον εκ τηc χειροc του αγγελου και κατεφαγον αυτο και ην εν τω cτοματι μου ωc μελει γλυκυ και οτε εφαγον αυτο εγεμιcθη η κοιλια μου ┬

Rev 10:01 And I saw another strong angel coming down out of the heaven, arrayed with a cloud, and (hair not ἶρις: rainbow) upon the head, and his face as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire, Rev 10:02 and he had in his hand a little scroll opened, and he did place his right foot upon the sea, and the left upon the land, Rev 10:03 and he cried with a great voice, as a lion does roar, and when he cried, speak out did the seven thunders their voices; Rev 10:04 and when the seven thunders spake their voices, I was about to write, and I heard a voice out of the heaven saying to me, 'Seal the things that the seven thunders spake,'and, 'You may not write these things.' Rev 10:05 And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea, and upon the land, did lift up his hand to the heaven, Rev 10:06 and did swear in Him who does live to the ages of the ages, who did create the heaven and the things in it, and the land and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it -- that time shall not be yet,

Rev 10:08 And the voice that I heard out of the heaven is again speaking with me, and saying, 'Go, take the little scroll that is open in the hand of the angel who has been standing upon the sea, and upon the land:' Rev 10:09 and I went away unto the angel, saying to him, 'Give me the little scroll;'and he said to me, 'Take, and eat it up, and it shall make your belly bitter, but in your mouth it shall be sweet -- as honey.' Rev 10:10 And I took the little scroll out of the hand of the angel, and did eat it up, and it was in my mouth as honey -- sweet, and when I did eat it -- my belly was made bitter;

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 10:01 And I saw another strong angel coming down out of the heaven, arrayed with a cloud, and (hair not ἶρις: rainbow) upon the head, and his face as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire, (Jesus because of the tie with Description of Jesus in Rev 01:13 where hair is white like a lamb) Rev 10:02 and he had in his hand a little scroll opened (Gospel of John), and he did place his right foot upon the sea, and the left upon the land (having studied in Rome at Tiber Island and the homeland), Rev 10:03 and he cried with a great voice, as a lion does roar (lion signifies a king), and when he cried, speak out did the seven thunders their voices (Matthew Annas speaks; Rev 10:04 and when the seven thunders spake their voices, I was about to write, and I heard a voice out of the heaven saying to me, 'Seal the things that the seven thunders spake,'and, 'You may not write these things.' Rev 10:05 And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea, and upon the land, did lift up his hand to the heaven, Rev 10:06 and did swear in Him who does live to the ages of the ages, who did create the heaven and the things in it, and the land and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it -- that time shall not be yet,

Rev 10:08 And the voice that I heard out of the heaven is again speaking with me, and saying, 'Go, take the little scroll that is open in the hand of the angel who has been standing upon the sea, and upon the land:' Rev 10:09 and I went away unto the angel, saying to him, 'Give me the little scroll;'and he said to me, 'Take, and eat it up, and it shall make your belly bitter, but in your mouth it shall be sweet -- as honey.' Rev 10:10 And I took the little scroll out of the hand of the angel, and did eat it up, and it was in my mouth as honey -- sweet, and when I did eat it -- my belly was made bitter;

Jesus had finished his Gospel scribed by John Mark in the years following the Crucifixion with the guidance of Simon Magus. He brought the book to give to Matthew Annas, who Matthew Annas objects to the book because it give credit to Simon Magus and, now that he was in the rival party, his name needed to be removed. The words are "sweet as honey", but the presence of Simon Magus' influence was like the poison he had administered to Herod Agrippa.

It was given to James to fix it up. (The part of Revelation that he had written had slighted Jesus because he believed that Jesus was not necessary to the Mission.) He renamed Simon to Lazarus and removed all the other 'Simon's'. The proof of this is that are still are some references to Simon in the other three Gospels that have a different suffixes like like Simon the leper, Simon of Cyrene, Simon the Zealot, but none in John. However, he did leave the introduction in John that relied heavily on Simon's philosophy.

The Seventh Angel, about to Sound, will inaugurate the final seven years (48-54) of the Mission with the Gospels canonized under Matthew Annas May 48 AD
Rev 10:07 αλλ εν ταιc ημεραιc τηc φωνηc του αγγελου του εβδομου οταν μελλη cαλπιζειν και ετελεcθη το μυcτηριον του θυ ωc ευηγγελιcεν τουc εαυτου δουλουc και τουc προφηταc
Rev 10:11 και λεγουcιν μοι δι cε παλιν προφητευcαι επι λαοιc και εθνεcιν και γλωccαιc και βαcιλευcιν πολλοιc

Rev 10:07 but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he may be about to sound, and the secret of God may be finished, as He did declare to His own servants, to the prophets.

Rev 10:11 and he said to me, 'It behooves you again to prophesy about peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings -- many.'

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 10:07 but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he may be about to sound, and the secret of God may be finished, as He did declare to His own servants, to the prophets.

Rev 10:11 and he said to me, 'It behooves you again to prophesy about peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings -- many.'

  • peoples (members of the Church paying no dues, John the scribe for Jesus and Simon Magus) thus the Gospel of John.
  • nations (foreign countries of the uncircumcised taught by Paul in Acts; Luke the scribe of Jesus) thus the Gospel of Luke,
  • tongues (Peter was the spokesman for Jesus and Pentecost bishops, Mark was his scribe) thus the Gospel of Mark,
  • kings/tribes (like the Sadducee Jonathan Annas: Stephen: stephanos: crown; his brother Matthew, representing the twelve tribes) thus the Gospel of Matthew,

The Seventh Angel, about to sound, is 'the Lamb' (Jesus still alive) given the honorary position of canonizing the Four Gospels, now completed. Matthias Annas who began the project in 44 AD and also composed his own gospel was an expert at getting the different parties together.

Specification of the Cathedral in the image of Qumran May 48 AD
Rev 11:01 και εδοθη μοι καλαμοc ομοιοc ραβδω λεγει εγειρε και μετρηcον το ναον του θυ και το θυcιαcτηριον και τουc προcκυνουνταc εν αυτω
Rev 11:02 και τηc αυληc τηc εcωθε του λαου και εκβαλε εcω και μη αυτην μετρηcηc οτι εδοθη και τοιc εθνεcιν και την πολιν την αγιαν πατηcουcιν μηναc τεccερακοντα δυο
Rev 11:03 και δωcω τοιc δυcιν μαρτυcιν μου και προφητευcουcι ημεραc χιλιαc διακοcιαc εξηκοντα ┬ περιβεβλημενουc cακκουc
Rev 11:04 ουτοι ειcιν οι δυο ελαιαι και ┬ δυο λυχνιαι ενωπιον του κυ τηc γηc εcτωτεc
Rev 11:05 και ει τιc θελει αυτουc αδικηcαι πυρ εκπορευεται εκ του cτοματοc αυτων και κατεcθιει τουc εχθρουc αυτων και η τιc θεληcη αδικηcαι αυτουc ουτωc δι αυτον αποκτανθηναι
Rev 11:06 ουτοι εχουcιν εξουcιαν κλειcαι τον ουρανον ϊνα μη ϋετοc βρεχη ταc ημεραc τηc προφητιαc αυτων και εξουcιαν εχουcιν επι των ϋδατων cτρεφειν αυτα ειc αιμα ┬ παταξαι την γην εν παcη πληγη οcακιc εαν θεληcωcι
Rev 11:07 και οταν τελεcωcιν την μαρτυριαν αυτων το θηριον τοτε αναβαινον εκ τηc αβυccου ποιηcει μετ αυτων πολεμον και νικηcει αυτουc και αποκτενει αυτουc
Rev 11:08 και τα πτωματα αυτων ┬ επι τηc πλατιαc τηc πολεωc τηc μεγαληc ητιc καλειται πνικωc cοδομα ┬ και αιγυπτοc ˙ οπου και ο κc ┬ εc(τρ)ωθη
Rev 11:09 και βλεπουcιν εκ των φυλων κ(αι) λαων ┬ γλωccων και εθνων το πτωμα αυτων ημεραc τρειc και ημιcυ και τα πτωματα αυτω ουκ αφιουcιν τεθηναι ειc μνημα
Rev 11:10 και οι κατοικουντεc επι τηc γηc χαιρουcιν επ αυτοιc κ(αι) ευφραινονται κ(αι) δωρα πεμπουcιν αλληλοιc οτι ουτοι οι προφηται οι δυο εβαcανιcαν τουc κατοικουνταc επι τηc γηc
Rev 11:11 και μετα τριc ημεραc και ημιcου πνα ζωηc εκ του θυ ειcηλθε ειc αυτουc και εcτηcαν επι τουc ποδαc αυτων και φοβοc μεγαc επεcε επι τουc θεορουταc αυτουc
Rev 11:12 και ηκουcαν φωνηc μεγαληc εκ του ουνου λεγουcηc αυτοιc αναβατε ωδε και ανεβηcαν ειc τον ουνον εν τη νεφελη και εθεωρηcαν αυτουc οι εχθροι αυτων
Rev 11:13 και εν εκινη τη ωρα εγενετο cιcμοc μεγαc και το δεκατον τηc πολεωc επεcεν και απεκτανθηcα εν τω cιcμω ονοματα ανων χιλιαδεc επτα και οι λοιποι εν φοβω εγενοτο και εδωκαν δοξαν τω θω του ουρανου
Rev 11:14 η ουαι η δευτερα παρηλθεν · ϊδου ερχεται η ουαι η τριτη ταχυ

Rev 11:01 And there was given to me a reed like to a rod, and the angel stood, saying, 'Rise, and measure the sanctuary of God, and the altar, and those worshipping in it; Rev 11:02 and the court that is without the sanctuary leave out, and you may not measure it, because it was given to the nations, and the holy city they shall tread down forty-two months; Rev 11:03 and I will give to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy days, a thousand, two hundred, sixty, arrayed with sackcloth.

Rev 11:04 These are the two olive [trees], and the two lamp-stands that before the God of the earth do stand; Rev 11:05 and if any one may will to injure them, fire does proceed out of their mouth, and does devour their enemies, and if any one may will to injure them, thus it behooves him to be killed. Rev 11:06 These have authority to shut the heaven, that it may not rain shall fall in the days of their prophecy, and authority they have over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the land with every plague, as often as they may will.

Rev 11:07 And when they may finish their testimony, the beast that is coming up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them, Rev 11:08 and their dead bodies [are] upon the broad-place of the great city (that is called spiritually Sodom, and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,) Rev 11:09 and they shall behold -- they of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations -- their dead bodies three days and a half, and their dead bodies they shall not allow to be put into tombs, Rev 11:10 and those dwelling upon the land shall rejoice over them, and shall make merry, and gifts they shall send to one another, because these -- the two prophets -- did torment those dwelling upon the land.'

Rev 11:11 And after the three days and a half, a spirit of life from God did enter into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those beholding them, Rev 11:12 and they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, 'Come up hither;'and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them; Rev 11:13 and in that hour came a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city did fall, and killed in the earthquake were names of men -- seven thousands, and the rest became affrighted, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven.

Rev 11:14 The second woe did go forth, lo, the third woe does come quickly.

The two images of the Cathedral layout, also showing the Heavenly Man, follow.
Each square is a square cubit (18" x 18" to allow the space for one man seated)
(They are from Dr.Barbara Thiering which I did the graphics for):



Also 3D version

(James Niceta writes:)
Rev 11:01 And there was given to me a reed like to a rod (This measuring ruler, being holy like Aaron's rod, was a cubit long to measure each square, a cubit squared, with the sacred section of the cathedral itself measuring 12 cubits by 12 cubits), and the angel stood, saying, 'Rise, and measure the sanctuary of God, and the altar, and those worshipping in it; Rev 11:02 and the court that is without the sanctuary leave out, and you may not measure it, because it was given to the nations (It is of the temporal world of mankind.), and the holy city they shall tread down forty-two months (Same as the three and a half years of Daniel (The three and half years of Daniel: 3.5 years*360 (12 months of 30 day months) or 42 months. This is an expression to say that, as in the time of the Maccabean revolt, God will bring the for the restoration of the Jewish Kingdom.); Rev 11:03 and I will give to my two witnesses (Daniel and Ezekiel), and they shall prophesy days, a thousand, two hundred, sixty, arrayed with sackcloth.(1260/360=3.5 years)

Rev 11:04 These (two versions) are the two olive trees (monastics - who avoid oil on their body,) and the two lamp-stands (abbeys - menorahs) that before the God of the earth do stand; Rev 11:05 and if any one may will to injure them, fire does proceed out of their mouth, and does devour their enemies, and if any one may will to injure them, thus it behooves him to be killed. (Refers to the necessity of having killed Agrippa I, who threatened these two versions of Christian monastics and abbeys.)

Rev 11:06 These (Christian institutions) have authority to shut the heaven, that it may not rain shall fall in the days of their prophecy, and authority they have over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the land with every plague: the Plague Attacks, as often as they may will.

Rev 11:07 'And when they may finish their testimony (the effect of the plagues have reached their desired goal), the beast that is coming up out of the abyss (specifically Simon Magus who had engineered the assassination of Agrippa and who supports the Zealots financially, but in general all those who oppose Rome) shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them, Rev 11:08a and their dead bodies are upon the broad-place of the great city (Rome, the city that will suffer the same fate as Sodom and Gomorrah).

Rev 11:08b(that is called spiritually Sodom, and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,) (Confirmation that Qumran on the Dead Sea of Sodom and Gomorrah is the spiritual Jerusalem - the plural form)

Rev 11:09 and they shall behold -- they of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations (the Christians - see The Seventh Angel, about to Sound) (removal of translator "--" because the martyred Christians will not die, but will survive as Jesus did in his "Resurrection:") their dead bodies three days and a half, and their dead bodies they shall not allow to be put into tombs, Rev 11:10 and those dwelling upon the land shall rejoice over them, and shall make merry, and gifts they shall send to one another, because these -- the two prophets -- did torment those dwelling upon the land (the Romans).' Rev 11:11 And after the three days and a half, a spirit of life from God did enter into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those beholding them, Rev 11:12 and they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, 'Come up hither;'and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them; Rev 11:13 and in that hour came a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city (Rome is location 10 of the Mission) did fall, and killed in the earthquake were names of men -- seven thousands, and the rest became affrighted, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven. (those who are baptized will survive.)

Rev 11:14 The second woe did go forth, lo, the third woe does come quickly. (Refers to the Plague Attacks - 8th seven year plague cycle beginning 48AD and the next in 55 AD)

The Seventh Angel Sounds September 48 AD
Rev 11:15 και ο εβδομοc αγγελοc εcαλπιcεν και εγενετο φωναι μεγαλαι εν τω ουνω λεγουcαι εγενετο η βαcιλια του κοcμου του κυ ημων και του χυ αυτου και βαcιλευcει ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνω αμην ·
Rev 11:16 και ┬ εικοcι τεccαρεc πρεcβυτεροι οι ενωπιον του θυ οι καθηνται επι τουc θρονουc αυτω και επεcαν επι τα προcωπα αυτων και προcεκυνηcαν τω θω
Rev 11:17 λεγοντεc ευχαριcτουμεν cοι κc ο θc ┬ παντοκρατωρ ο ων και ο ην και οτι ειληφαc τη δυναμιν cου την μεγαλην και εβαcιλευcαc
Rev 11:18 και τα εθνη ωργιcθη και ηλθε η οργη cου και ο κ(αι)ροc των νεκρων κριθηναι και δουναι τον μιcθον τοιc δουλοιc cου τοιc προφηταιc και τοιc αγιοιc και φοβουμενοιc το ονομα cου τουc μικρουc και τουc μεγαλουc και διαφθειραι τουc διαφθειρονταc τη γην
Rev 11:19 και ηνυγη ο ναοc του θυ εν τω ουρανω ανω και ω φθη η κιβωτοc τηc διαθηκηc του θυ ε τω ναω αυτου και εγενετο αcτραπαι και φωναι και βροται και cειcμοc και χαλαζα μεγαλη

Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel did sound, and there came great voices in the heaven, saying, 'The kingdoms of the world did become [those] of our Lord and of His Christ, and he shall reign to the ages of the ages!'

Rev 11:16 And the twenty and four elders, who before God are sitting upon their thrones, did fall upon their faces, and did bow before God, Rev 11:17 saying, 'We give thanks to You, O Lord God, the Almighty, who is, and who was, and who is coming, because You have taken Your great power and did reign; Rev 11:18 and the nations were angry, and Your anger did come, and the time of the dead, to be judged, and to give the reward to Your servants, to the prophets, and to the saints, and to those fearing Your name, to the small and to the great, and to destroy those who are destroying the land.'

Rev 11:19 And opened was the sanctuary of God in the heaven, and there was seen the ark of His covenant in His sanctuary, and there did come lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.

(James Niceta writes:)

Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel did sound, and there came great voices in the heaven, saying, 'The kingdoms of the world did become [those] of our Lord and of His Christ, and he shall reign to the ages of the ages!'

Rev 11:16 And the twenty and four elders, who before God are sitting upon their thrones, did fall upon their faces, and did bow before God, Rev 11:17 saying, 'We give thanks to You, O Lord God, the Almighty, who is, and who was, and who is coming, because You have taken Your great power and did reign; Rev 11:18 and the nations were angry, and Your anger did come, and the time of the dead, to be judged, and to give the reward to Your servants, to the prophets, and to the saints, and to those fearing Your name, to the small and to the great, and to destroy those who are destroying the land.'

Rev 11:19 And opened was the sanctuary of God in the heaven, and there was seen the ark of His covenant in His sanctuary, and there did come lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail. (Refers to the Plague Attacks - 8th seven year plague cycle beginning 48AD

The Jesus the Lamb opens the Book on Atonement September 48 AD
Rev 05:01 και ειδον επι την δεξιαν του καθημενου επι του θρονου ┬ εμπροcθεν και οπιcθεν ┬ κατεcφραγιcμενον cφραγιcιν πτα
Rev 05:02 κ(αι) ειδον αγγελον κηρυccοντα ιcχυρο εν φωνη μεγαλη τιc αξιοc ανοιξε το βιβλιον και λυcαι ταc cφραγιδαc αυτου
Rev 05:03 και ουδειc εδυνατο εν τω ουνω ουτε επι τηc γηc ανοιξε το βιβλιον ουτε βλεπειν αυτο
Rev 05:04 και εκλααν πολυ οτι ουδειc αξιοc ευρεθηcεται ανοιξαι το βιβλιον ουτε βλεπειν αυτο
Rev 05:05 και ειc εκ των πρεcβυτερων λεγει μοι μη κλαιε ϊδου ενικηcε ο λεων εκ τηc φυληc ϊουδα η ριζα δαδ ανοιξαι το βιβλιον και λυcαι ταc επτα cφραγιδαc αυτου
Rev 05:06 και ειδον εν μεcω του θρονου και των τεccαρων ζωων και εν μεcω των πρεcβυτερων αρνιον εcτηκωc ωc εcφαγμενον εχων κερατα επτα και οφθαλμουc επτα οι ειcιν τα επτα πνατα του θυ απεcταλμενα ειc παcαν την γην
Rev 05:07 και ηλθεν και ειληφεν εκ τηc δεξιαc τηc καθημενου επι του θρονου
Rev 05:08 και οτε ελαβεν το βιβλιον τα τεccερα ζωα και οι εικοcι τεccαρεc πρεcβυτεροι επεcα ενωπιον του αρνιου εκαcτοc εχοντεc κιθαραν και φιαλαc χρυcεαc γεμουcαc θυμιαματων α ειcιν ┬ προcευχαι των αγιων
Rev 05:09 και αδουcιν ωδην καινην λεγοντεc αξιοc ει λαβιν το βιβλιον και ανοιξαι ταc cφραγιδαc αυτου οτι εcφαγηc και ηγοραcαc τω θω ημαc εν τω αιματι cου εκ παcηc φυληc και γλωccηc και λαου και εθνουc
Rev 05:10 και εποιηcαc αυτουc τω θω ημων βαcιλιαν και ϊερατειαν και βαcιλευcουcιν επι τηc γηc
Rev 05:11 και ειδον και ηκουcα ωc φωνην αγγελων πολλων κυκλω του θρονου και των ζωων και των πρεcβυτερων και ην ο αριθμοc αυτων μυριαδεc μυριαδω και χιλιαδεc χιλιαδων
Rev 05:12 λεγοντεc φωνη μεγαλη αξιον εcτιν το αρνιον το εcφαγμενον λαβιν την δυναμι και πλουτον και cοφιαν και ϊcχυν και τιμην και δοξαν και ευλογιαν
Rev 05:13 και παν κτιcμα το ε τω ουνω και επι τηc γηc και τα εν τη θαλαccη και τα εν αυτοιc παντα και ηκουcα λεγονταc τω καθημενω επι του θρονου και τω αρνιω η ευλογια και η τιμη και η δοξα παντοκρατοροc ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων ·
Rev 05:14 και τα τεccαρα ζωα ελεγον αμην και οι πρεcβυτεροι επεcαν και προcεκυνηcαν

Rev 05:01 And I saw upon the right hand of Him who is sitting upon the throne a scroll, written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals; Rev 05:02 and I saw a strong angel crying with a great voice, 'Who is worthy to open the scroll and to loose the seals of it?' Rev 05:03 and no one was able in the heaven, nor upon the earth, (deleted: nor under the earth), to open the scroll, nor to behold it. Rev 05:04 And I was weeping much, because no one was found worthy to open and to read the scroll, nor to behold it, Rev 05:05 and one of the elders said to me, 'Weep not; lo, overcome did the Lion, who is of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, to open the scroll, and to loose the seven seals of it.

Rev 05:06 and I saw, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb has stood as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the Seven Spirits of God, which are sent to all the earth, Rev 05:07 and he came and took the scroll out of the right hand of Him who is sitting upon the throne. Rev 05:08 And when he took the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell before the Lamb, having each one harps and golden vials full of perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints, Rev 05:09 and they sing a new song, saying, 'Worthy are you to take the scroll, and to open the seals of it, because you were slain, and did redeem us to God in your blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, Rev 05:10 and did make us to our God kings and priests, and we shall reign upon the earth.'

Rev 05:11 And I saw, and I heard the voice of many angels round the throne, and the living creatures, and the elders -- and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands -- Rev 05:12 saying with a great voice, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing!' Rev 05:13 and every creature that is in the heaven, and in the earth, (deleted: nor under the earth), and the things that are upon the sea, and the all things in them, heard I saying, 'To Him who is sitting upon the throne, and to the Lamb, [is] the blessing, and the honor, and the glory of the Almighty (not "and the might") -- to the ages of the ages!' Rev 05:14 and the four living creatures said, 'Amen!'and the twenty-four elders fell down and they bow before Him who is living to the ages of the ages.

Rev 05:01 And I saw upon the right hand of Him (Agrippa II) who is sitting upon the throne a scroll, written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals; Rev 05:02 and I saw a strong angel (Matthew Annas) crying with a great voice, 'Who is worthy to open the scroll and to loose the seals of it?' Rev 05:03 and no one was able in the heaven, nor upon the earth, (deleted: nor under the earth), to open the scroll, nor to behold it. Rev 05:04 And I was weeping much, because no one was found worthy to open and to read the scroll, nor to behold it,

John shows how strong the emotion (weeping) is while they await Agrippa's decision to accept Jesus as the as the honorary position of 'Melchizedek' (Psalms 110:4. The title had come about when David took over Jerusalem and with it the Melchizedek line of high priests. Genesis 14:18-20).

Rev 05:05 and one of the elders (Agrippa II)said to me, 'Weep not; lo, overcome did the Lion, who is of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, to open the scroll, and to loose the seven seals of it.

Rev 05:06 and I saw, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb has stood as it had been slain,

It being the Day of Atonement, Agrippa declared that the blood that Jesus spilled on the Cross was equivalent to the sacrificial Lamb. His sacrifice would eliminate the need for Atonement for all Christians. (The Essenes have done away with blood sacrifice, but the image was retained until now.) Jesus got up and took the New Testament from Agrippa's right hand and everyone rejoiced in the celebration. Jesus himself felt vindicated from the Day of Atonement in 32 AD when he was laicised for appearing as Melchizedek dressed in white. (See Transfiguration of Jesus).

having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the Seven Spirits of God, which are sent to all the earth, Rev 05:07 and he came and took the scroll out of the right hand of Him (Agrippa II) who is sitting upon the throne. Rev 05:08 And when he took the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell before the Lamb, having each one harps and golden vials full of perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints, Rev 05:09 and they sing a new song, saying, 'Worthy are you to take the scroll, and to open the seals of it, because you were slain, and did redeem us to God in your blood, out of every tribe (Gospel of Matthew dedicated to the twelve tribes), and tongue (Gospel of Mark by Peter who was the spokesman for Jesus), and people (Gospel of Luke being Jesus' writing to include all Gentiles), and nation (Gospel of John representing the combination of abbey and monastery), Rev 05:10 and did make us to our God kings and priests (the connection between the Herodian Church and the Christian Church), and we shall reign upon the earth.' (This alliance would preserve the Church through Nero's persecution and the Fall of Jerusalem.)

Rev 05:11 And I saw, and I heard the voice of many angels round the throne, and the living creatures, and the elders -- and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands -- Rev 05:12 saying with a great voice, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing !'

The seven ministers under the Lamb (Jesus) for the seven days of the week:

  1. Power (dunamis) - Atomus the Magus acting for Agrippa II
  2. Riches (ploutos) - Aristobulus, the father of Timothy, as assistant to Power
  3. Wisdom (sophia) - Salome the mother of Timothy
  4. Strength (ischys) - Jesus Justus acting for his father as Adam (who must work to survive outside of Eden)
  5. Honor (timé) - Timothy, the crown prince (His name being formed from 'timé' with its literal meaning: price; therefore the one who received the Herodian fees for initiation.) (Prior to this ceremony, Agrippa II, who was childless and possibly a homosexual, has adopted Timothy, age 13 - Paul officiates at Timothy's 13th birthday Sept 47 Bar Mitzvah under Paul in 47 AD, as his son following the pattern of the Roman Emperors. His mother and father are now relatives of the King Agrippa.)
  6. Glory (doxa) - Apollos as the 'Moses'; the Therapeut leader (replacing Theudas)
  7. Blessing (eulogia) - Matthew Annas as abbot
    1. Rev 05:13 and every creature that is in the heaven, and in the earth, (deleted: nor under the earth), and the things that are upon the sea, and the all things in them, heard I saying, 'To Him who is sitting upon the throne, and to the Lamb, [is] the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, of the Almighty (not "and the might") -- to the ages of the ages!' Rev 05:14 and the four living creatures said, 'Amen!'and the twenty-four elders fell down and they bow before Him who is living to the ages of the ages.

First Rider on the White Horse (Gospel of Matthew) September 48
Rev 06:01 και ϊδον οτε ηνυξεν το αρνιον μιαν εκ των επτα ┬ και ηκουcα ενοc ┬ των τεccαρω ζωων λεγοντων ωc φωνην βροντηc ερχου και ϊδε
Rev 06:02 και ειδον και ϊδου ϊπποc λευκοc και ο καθημενοc επ αυτον ο̣ εχων τοξον και εδοθη αυτω cτεφανοc και εξηλθεν νικων και ενικηcεν

Rev 06:01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as it were a voice of thunder, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:02 and I saw, and lo, a white horse, and he who is sitting upon it is having a bow, and there was given to him a crown, and he went forth overcoming, and that he may overcome.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as it were a voice of thunder, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:02 and I saw, and lo, a white horse, and he who is sitting upon it is having a bow, and there was given to him a crown, and he went forth overcoming, and that he may overcome.

The Lamb is Jesus who breaks the seal on the book. Matthew Annas is presiding. The four living creatures are from Ezekiel chapter 1 having four faces, that of a man, a lion, an ox and an eagle. This is the canonizing of the Book of Matthew associated with the Winged Man (angel). White is symbolic of the white robe that was worn by the Sadducee Priest acting as God. Thus the horse, representing the priest who carries the Gospel of Matthew is white because it was written by the Sadducee Priest Matthew Annas. The crown is from his older brother Jonathan Annas who called himself Stephen (stephanos is Greek for crown). The bow is symbolic of Artemis, the goddess of Ephesus where the cathedral is located and also symbolic of Theudas the Chief Therapeut who called himself Nicodemus, derived from the word “to conquer”, therefore the spiritual war of non-violence.

Second Rider on the Red Horse (Gospel of Mark) September 48
Rev 06:03 και οτε ηνυξεν την cφραγιδα την δευτεραν ηκουcα του δευτερου ζωου λεγοντοc ερχου
Rev 06:04 και ϊδε και ϊδον και ϊδου εξηλθεν αλλοc ϊπποc πυρροc και τω καθημενω επ αυτον εδοθη αυτω λαβειν την ειρηνην εκ τηc γηc και εινα αλληλουc cφαξωcιν και εδοθη αυτω μαχαιρα μεγαλη

Rev 06:03 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:04 and there went forth another horse -- red, and to him who is sitting upon it, there was given to him to take the peace from the land, and that one another they may slay, and there was given to him a great sword.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:03 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:04 and there went forth another horse -- red, and to him who is sitting upon it, there was given to him to take the peace from the land, and that one another they may slay, and there was given to him a great sword.

The Lamb is Jesus who breaks the seal on the next book. Matthew Annas is presiding. The four living creatures are from Ezekiel chapter 1 having four faces, that of a man, a lion, an ox and an eagle. This is the canonizing of the Book of Mark associated with the Lion, the symbol of kingship. Red is symbolic of the red robes that were worn by the Cardinal acting for the "Son of Man". Thus the horse, representing the priest who carries the Gospel of Mark, is red because it was written by the Peter, Jesus' cardinal. The sword is symbolic of the angels at the Garden of Eden. Peter used this sword to defend his position as the Ear of Jesus against James. (See The kiss of Judas and the arrest of Jesus.)

Third Rider on the Black Horse (Gospel of Luke) September 48
Rev 06:05 και οτε ηνυξε την cφραγιδα την τριτην ηκουcα του τριτου ζωου λεγοντοc ερχου και ϊδε και ειδον και ϊδου ιπποc μελαc και ο καθημενοc επ αυτον εχων ζυγον εν τη χιρι αυτου
Rev 06:06 και ηκουcα ωc φωνην εν μεcω τω τεccαρων ζωων λεγουcαν χοινιξ cιτου δηναριου και τριc χοινικεc κριθω δηναριου και το ελαιον και τον οινον μη αδικηcηc

Rev 06:05 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, 'Come and behold!'and I saw, and lo, a black horse, and he who is sitting upon it is having a balance in his hand, Rev 06:06 and I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, 'A measure of wheat for a denary, and three measures of barley for a denary,'and 'The oil and the wine you may not treat unjustly.'

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:05 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, 'Come and behold!'and I saw, and lo, a black horse, and he who is sitting upon it is having a balance in his hand, Rev 06:06 and I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, 'A measure of wheat for a denary, and three measures of barley for a denary,'and 'The oil and the wine you may not treat unjustly.'

The Lamb is Jesus who breaks the seal on the next book. Matthew Annas is presiding. The four living creatures are from first chapter of Ezekiel, having four faces, that of a man, a lion, an ox and an eagle. This is the canonizing of the Book of Luke associated with the Bull, the symbol of bearing the yoke of the monastic or Nazarite. (In Philippians 4:3 Paul refers to his wife Phoebe as his "yokefellow".) Black is symbolic of the black robes that were worn by the leader of the monastics. Thus the horse, representing the priest who carries the Gospel of Luke, is black because it was written by the Jesus, who lived as a monastic. The three groups are "wheat" for the 4000 celibate followers, "barley" for the 5000 married followers (See Miracle of the Feeding the 4000 and the 5000"), and oil and wine for the monastics who did not use oil or fermented wine (tending to be treated unjustly by the others) ("Oil they consider defiling" Josephus Antiquities 18.1 on the Essenes.)

Fourth Rider on the Green (pale) Horse (Gospel of John) September 48
Rev 06:07 και οτε ηνυξεν τη cφραγιδα την τεταρτην ηκουcα φωνην του τεταρτου ζωου λεγοντοc ερχου και ϊδε
Rev 06:08 και ϊδο και ϊδου ϊπποc χλωροc και ο καθημενοc επανω αυτου ονομα αυτω θανατοc και ο αδηc ηκολουθι αυτω και εδοθη αυτοιc εξουcια επι το τεταρτον τηc γηc αποκτειναι εν ρομφαια και λιμω και θανατω και υπο των θηριω τηc γηc

Rev 06:07 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:08 and I saw, and lo, a pale horse, and he who is sitting upon him -- his name is Death, and Hades does follow with him, and there was given to them authority to kill, (over the fourth part of the land,) with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and by the beasts of the land.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:07 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, 'Come and behold!' Rev 06:08 and I saw, and lo, a pale horse, and he who is sitting upon him -- his name is Death, and Hades does follow with him, and there was given to them authority to kill, (over the fourth part of the land,) with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and by the beasts of the land.

The Lamb is Jesus who breaks the seal on the next book. Matthew Annas is presiding. The four living creatures are from Ezekiel chapter 1 having four faces, that of a man, a lion, an ox and an eagle. This is the canonizing of the Book of John associated with the Eagle also the zodiacal sign Scorpio, the symbol of the Crucifixion and Resurrection of Jesus. Green is symbolic of the tradition of Sower to the Diaspora that began with Jesus' grandfather Heli and was continued by Jesus, who wrote his book with the help of Simon Magus. Thus the horse, representing the priest who carries the Gospel of John, is green (changed to pale since no horse is green). Green is also representative of the time Jesus was out of the monastery for the conception of an heir with Mary Magdalene and the continued dynasty of David. This was when he taught the disciples in the Feeding of the Five thousand and the Four Thousand.

The indication of joint authorship is the symbols of "Death" (Simon Magus who had the power to excommunicate) and of "Hades" (Jesus being revived from that state between life and death in the Cave after the Crucifixion). The powers are: Sword (angels at the Garden of Eden), "Hunger" is the Nazarite practice that Jesus followed when out of monastery (Jesus tempted by Satan in the Wilderness), Death (excommunication), and "Wild Beasts" (Zealots that Simon Magus was still aligned with).

Fifth Seal (Gospel of Thomas) September 48
Rev 06:09 και οτε ηνοιξεν την cφραγιδαν την ειδον ϋποκατω του θυcιαcτηριου ταc ψυχαc των ανθρωπω των εcφαγμενω δια τον λογον του θυ και δια την μαρτυριαν και δια την μαρτυριαν ην εcχο
Rev 06:10 και εκραξαν φωνη μεγαλη λεγοντεc εωc ποτε ο δεcποτηc ο αγιοc και αληθινοc ου κρινειc κ(αι) εκδικηcειc το αιμα ημων εκ των κατοικουντων επι τηc γηc
Rev 06:11 και εδοθη αυτοιc εκαcτω cτολη λευκη και ερεθη αυτοιc ϊνα αναπαυcωνται επι χρονον μικρο εωc πληρωcωcι και οι cυνδουλοι αυτων και οι αδελφοι αυτων οι μελλοντεc αποκτεννεcθαι υπο αυτω ωc και αυτοι

Rev 06:09 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony that they held, Rev 06:10 and they were crying with a great voice, saying, 'Till when, O Master, the Holy and the True, do You not judge and take vengeance of our blood from those dwelling upon the land?' Rev 06:11 And there was given to each one white robes, and it was said to them that they may rest themselves yet a little time, till may be fulfilled also their fellow-servants and their brethren, who are about to be killed -- even as they.

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:09 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony that they held, Rev 06:10 and they were crying with a great voice, saying, 'Till when, O Master, the Holy and the True, do You not judge and take vengeance of our blood from those dwelling upon the land?' Rev 06:11 And there was given to each one white robes, and it was said to them that they may rest themselves yet a little time, till may be fulfilled also their fellow-servants and their brethren, who are about to be killed -- even as they.

It is possible to conjecture that this fifth book is the Gospel of Thomas, which was found in the Nag Hammadi collections. Many of its sayings match the Gospels and others appear to be what Jesus would have said. The mention of white robes does appear to support a monastic existence as in Saying 75: Jesus said, "There are many standing at the door, but those who are alone will enter the bridal suite." or Saying 22: Jesus said to them, "When you make the two into one, and when you make the inner like the outer and the outer like the inner, and the upper like the lower, and when you make male and female into a single one, so that the male will not be male nor the female be female, when you make eyes in place of an eye, a hand in place of a hand, a foot in place of a foot, an image in place of an image, then you will enter the (Father's) domain."

Sixth Seal (Gospel of Philip) September 48
Rev 06:12 και ειδον οτε ενυξεν την cφραγιδα τη εκτην και cιcμοc μεγαc εγενετο και ο ηλιοc μελαc εγενετο ωc cακκοc τριχινοc και η cεληνη ολη εγενετο ωc αιμα
Rev 06:13 και οι αcτερεc του ουνου επεcαν επι την γην ωc cυκη βαλλουcα τουc ολυθουc αυτηc απο ανεμου με μειγαλου cιομενη
Rev 06:14 και ο ουνοc απεχωριcθη ωc βιβλιον ελιccομενοc και παν οροc και βουνοc εκ των τοπων εκινηcαν
Rev 06:15 και οι βαcιλειc τηc γηc και οι μεγιcτανεc και οι χιλιαρχοι και οι πλουcιοι και ϊcχυροι και παc δουλοc ┬ εκρυψαν εαυτουc ειc τα cπηλεα και ειc ταc πετραc τω ορεων
Rev 06:16 και λεγουcι τοιc ορεcιν και ταιc πετραιc πεcεται εφ ημαc και κρυψεται ημαc απο προcωπου του καθημενου επι τω θρονω και επι τηc οργηc του αρνιου
Rev 06:17 οτι ηλθεν η ημερα η μεγαλη τηc οργηc αυτω και τιc δυναται cταθηναι

Rev 06:12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and lo, a great earthquake came, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood. Rev 06:13 And the stars of the heaven fell to the earth -- as a fig-tree does cast her winter figs, by a great wind being shaken -- Rev 06:14 and heaven departed as a scroll rolled up, and every mountain and island -- out of their places they were moved; Rev 06:15 and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich, and the chiefs of thousands, and the mighty, and every servant, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and in the rocks of the mountains, Rev 06:16 and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, 'Fall upon us, and hide us from the face of Him who is sitting upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb,' Rev 06:17 because come did the great day of His anger, and who is able to stand?

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 06:12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and lo, a great earthquake came, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair (eclipse of the sun), and the moon became as blood (eclipse of the moon). Rev 06:13 And the stars of the heaven fell to the earth (meteors) (Matthew 24:29-31)-- as a fig-tree does cast her winter figs, by a great wind being shaken -- Rev 06:14 and heaven departed as a scroll rolled up Isaiah 34:4, and every mountain and island -- out of their places they were moved; Rev 06:15 and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich, and the chiefs of thousands, and the mighty, and every servant, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and in the rocks of the mountains, Rev 06:16 and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, 'Fall upon us, and hide us from the face of Him who is sitting upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb,' Rev 06:17 because come did the great day of His anger, and who is able to stand?

These references above are meant to be the Second Coming, That concept can be associated with the the Gospel of Philip with the Bridal Chamber of Jesus' parable of The Ten Virgins and Lamps. "The mysteries of truth are revealed, though in type and image. The bridal chamber, however, remains hidden. It is the holy in the holy. The veil at first concealed how God controlled the creation...If some belong to the order of the priesthood they will be able to go within the veil with the high priest....There is glory which surpasses glory. There is power which surpasses power. Therefore the perfect things have opened to us, together with the hidden things of truth. The Holies of the Holies were revealed, and the bridal chamber invited us in." ( 84, 20- 85, 21).

This Gospel also shows that Jesus was married to Mary Magdalene, which may be the reason for its suppression being found for the first time at Nag Hammadi. "There were three who always walked with the lord: Mary his mother and her sister and Magdalene, the one who was called his companion.... And the companion of the [Saviour was ] Mary Magdalene. [He loved] her more than [all] the disciples [and used to] kiss her [often] on her [mouth]. The rest of [the disciples] said to him, 'Why do you love her more than all of us?'The Saviour answered and said to them,'Why do I not love you like her? " (59, 6-12; 63, 32- 64, 5)

Opening the Seventh Seal (Revelation) September 48
Rev 08:01 και οτε ηνοιξεν την cφραγιδα την εβδομην εγενετο cιγη εν τω ουνω ωc ειμιωριον

Rev 08:01 And when he opens the seventh seal, there came silence in the heaven about half-an-hour,

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 08:01 And when he opens the seventh seal, there came silence in the heaven about half-an-hour,

The last book canonized is Revelation which was followed by a silent prayer and then a review of the prophesies of Simon the Essene in 2 BC of the seven times seven year intervals with 48 AD being the start of the seventh set of seven years. (These prophecies are shown under their appropriate years).)

Numbering the followers of the new Christian Church (12,000 for each of the twelve provinces) September 48
Rev 07:01 και μετα τουτο ιδον δ αγγελουc εcτωταc επι ταc τεccαραc γωνιαc τηc γηc κρατουνταc τουc τεccαραc ανεμουc τηc γηc ινα μη πνευcη ανεμοc επι τηc γηc μητε επι τηc θαλαccηc μητε επι παν δενδρον
Rev 07:02 και ειδον αλλον αγγελον αναβαινοντα απο ανατοληc ηλιου εχοντα cφαγιδα θυ ζωντοc και εκραξεν φωνη μεγαλη τοιc τεccαρεc αγγελοιc οιc εδοθη αυτοιc αδικηcαι την γη και την θαλαccα
Rev 07:03 λεγων μη αδικηcεται την γην μηδε την θαλαccαν μηδε τα δενδρα αχριc cφραγιcωμεν τουc δουλουc του θυ ημων επι των μετωπων αυτων
Rev 07:04 και ηκουcαν τον αριθμον των εcφραγιcμενων εκατο τεccερακοντα χιλιαδεc εcφραγιcμενοι εκ παcηc φυληc ϋϊων ιcλ
Rev 07:05 εκ φυληc ϊουδα δωδεκα χιλιαδεc εcφραγιcμενοι εκ φυληc ρουβην δωδεκα χιλιαδεc
Rev 07:06 εκ φυληc αcηρ δωδεκα χιλιαδεc · εκ φυληc νεφθαλι δωδεκα χιλιαδεc εκ φυληc μαναccη δωδεκα χιλιαδεc
Rev 07:07 εκ φυληc λευει δωδεκα χειλιαδεc εκ φυληc ϊccαχαρ δωδεκα χιλιαδεc
Rev 07:08 εκ φυληc ζαβουλω δωδεκα χιλιαδεc εκ φυληc βενιαμι δωδεκα χειλιαδεc εκ φυληc ϊωcηφ δωδεκα χειλιαδεc εcφραγιcμενοι
Rev 07:09 μετα ταυτα ιδον και ϊδου οχλοc πολυc οc αριθμηcαι αυτο ουδιc εδυνατο εκ παντοc εθνουc και φυλων και λαων και γλωccων εcτωτεc ενωπιο του θρονου και ενωπιον του αρνιου περιβεβλημενουc cτολαc λευκαc και φοινικαc εν ταιc χερcιν αυτω
Rev 07:10 και κραζουcιν φωνη μεγαλη λεγοντεc η cωτηρια τω θω ημων ┬ επι τω θρονω και τω αρνιω ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων αμη
Rev 07:11 και παντεc ┬ αγγελοι ιcτηκιcαν κυκλω του θρονου και των πρεcβυτερων και των τεccαρω ζωων και επεcα ενωπιον του θρονου επι τα προcωπα αυτων και προcεκυνηcαν τω θω
Rev 07:12 λεγοντεc αμην η ευλογια και η δοξα και η cοφια και ┬ ευχαριcτια και η ιμη και η δυναμιc και η ϊcχυc τω θω ημων ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων αμην
Rev 07:13 και απεκριθη ειc τω πρεcβυτερων λεγων μοι ειc των πρεcβυτερων λεγων μοι ουτοι οι περιβεβλημενοι ταc τολαc ταc λευκαc τινεc ειcιν και ποθεν ηλθον
Rev 07:14 και ειρηκα αυτω κε μου cυ οιδαc και ειπεν ουτοι ειcιν οι ερχομενοι εκ τηc θλιψεωc τηc μεγαληc και επλυναν ταc cτολαc αυτων και ελευκαναν αυταc ε τω αιματι του αρνιου
Rev 07:15 δια τουτο ειcιν ενωπιον του θρονου του θυ και λατρευουcιν αυτω ημεραc και νυκτοc εν τω ναω αυτου και ο καθημενοc επι του θρονου γινωcκει αυτουc
Rev 07:16 ου πιναcουcιν ουδε διψαcουcιν ετι ουδε μη πεcη επ αυτουc ο ηλιοc ετι ουδε παν καυμα
Rev 07:17 οτι το αρνιον το ανα μεcον του θρονου ποιμανει αυτουc και οδηγηcει αυτουc επι ζωηc πηγαc ϋδατων και εξαλιψει ο θc παν δρακυον απο των οφθαλμων αυτων

Rev 07:01 And after these things I saw four angels, standing upon the four corners of the land, holding the four winds of the land, that the wind may not blow upon the land, nor upon the sea, nor upon any tree; Rev 07:02 and I saw another angel going up from the rising of the sun, having a seal of the living God, and he did cry with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to injure the land and the sea, saying, Rev 07:03 'Do not injure the land, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we may seal the servants of our God upon their foreheads.'

Rev 07:04 And I heard the number of those sealed, (144 thousands were sealed out of all the tribes of the sons of Israel): Rev 07:05 of the tribe of Judah 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Reuben 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Gad 12 thousand were sealed; Rev 07:06 of the tribe of Asher 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Naphtali 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Manasseh 12 thousand were sealed; Rev 07:07 of the tribe of Simeon 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Levi 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Issachar 12 thousand were sealed; Rev 07:08 of the tribe of Zebulun 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Joseph 12 thousand were sealed; of the tribe of Benjamin 12 thousand were sealed.

Rev 07:09 After these things I saw, and lo, a great multitude, which to number no one was able, out of all nations, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands, Rev 07:10 and crying with a great voice, saying, 'The salvation [is] to Him who is sitting upon the throne -- to our God, and to the Lamb!' Rev 07:11 And all the angels stood around the throne, and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell upon their face, and bowed before God, Rev 07:12 saying, 'Amen! the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the strength, [are] to our God -- to the ages of the ages! Amen!'

Rev 07:13 And answer did one of the elders, saying to me, 'These, who have been arrayed with the white robes -- who are they, and why came they?' Rev 07:14 and I have said to him, 'Sir, you have known;'and he said to me, 'These are those who are coming out of the great tribulation, and they did wash their robes, and they made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb; Rev 07:15 because of this are they before the throne of God, and they do service to Him day and night in His sanctuary, and He who is sitting upon the throne shall tabernacle over them; Rev 07:16 they shall not hunger any more, nor may the sun fall upon them, nor any heat, Rev 07:17 because the Lamb that [is] in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and wipe away shall God every tear from their eyes.'

(John Aquila writes:)
Rev 07:01 And after these things I saw four angels, standing upon the four corners of the land, holding the four winds of the land, that the wind may not blow upon the land, nor upon the sea, nor upon any tree; Rev 07:02 and I saw another angel going up from the rising of the sun, having a seal of the living God, and he did cry with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to injure the land and the sea, saying, Rev 07:03 'Do not injure the land, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we may seal the servants of our God upon their foreheads.'

Rev 07:04 And I heard the number of those sealed, (144 thousands were sealed out of all the tribes of the sons of Israel - (So popular was Christian monasticism that each province could produce 12000, so John Mark was head of these 144 000 of Dan; now left out because monastics, as not owning property, were not taxed)):

Rev 07:05 of the tribe of Judah 12 thousand were sealed; (Apollos - with the tribe of Benjamin being the two sealed ones wearing the Christian T sign , the Seal on members and books)
of the tribe of Reuben 12 thousand were sealed;
of the tribe of Gad 12 thousand were sealed; (ascetic order in the same place as in the Temple Scroll, married men meeting at Gerasa in Transjordan)
Rev 07:06 of the tribe of Asher 12 thousand were sealed; (married Gentiles: John, the brother of James, which most directly produced Christians, was originally in the shameful position of gate 12, as it was doubly “unclean” and now replacing the order of Dan.)
of the tribe of Naphtali 12 thousand were sealed; (married men: Peter until his wife died)
of the tribe of Manasseh 12 thousand were sealed; (Simon Magus)
Rev 07:07 of the tribe of Simeon 12 thousand were sealed; (the tribal area that included Masada, the cliff top west of Jordan where the final last stand of zealots would take place It had become the property of the Herod crown prince, and was consequently put on the east wall as a number 1 gate under the 0 gate for Levi.) 
of the tribe of Levi 12 thousand were sealed;
of the tribe of Issachar 12 thousand were sealed;
Rev 07:08 of the tribe of Zebulun 12 thousand were sealed;
of the tribe of Joseph 12 thousand were sealed;
of the tribe of Benjamin 12 thousand were sealed. (celibates under Paul with tribe of Judah being the two sealed ones wearing the Christian T sign , the Seal on members and books)

(In the system under Herod the Great there had been 12 provinces in all, but only 10 were Jewish and so taxed. Gentiles belonged to their own areas attached to the Jewish provinces, and were not taxed, so were “free”, “saved by grace”. But under Christians all 12 provinces were equal. All monastics, as owning no property,were not taxed. The record shows that out of the Herodian system of 12 ascetic orders, only 2, Judah and Benjamin, became Romanized Christians.)

Rev 07:09 After these things I saw, and lo, a great multitude, which to number no one was able, out of all nations, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues

  • nations (foreign countries of the uncircumcised taught by Paul in Acts; Luke the scribe of Jesus) thus the Gospel of Luke
  • kings/tribes (like the Sadducee Jonathan Annas: Stephen: stephanos: crown; his brother Matthew, representing the twelve tribes) thus the Gospel of Matthew
  • peoples (members of the Church paying no dues, John the scribe for Jesus and Simon Magus) thus the Gospel of John
  • tongues (Peter was the spokesman for Jesus and Pentecost bishops, Mark was his scribe) thus the Gospel of Mark
    (standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands)

Rev 07:10 and crying with a great voice, saying, 'The salvation [is] to Him who is sitting upon the throne -- to our God, and to the Lamb!' Rev 07:11 And all the angels stood around the throne, and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell upon their face, and bowed before God, Rev 07:12 saying, 'Amen! the blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, and the strength, [are] to our God -- to the ages of the ages! Amen!'

Rev 07:13 And answer did one of the elders, saying to me, 'These, who have been arrayed with the white robes -- who are they, and why came they?' Rev 07:14 and I have said to him, 'Sir, you have known;'and he said to me, 'These are those who are coming out of the great tribulation, and they did wash their robes, and they made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb; Rev 07:15 because of this are they before the throne of God, and they do service to Him day and night in His sanctuary, and He who is sitting upon the throne shall tabernacle over them; Rev 07:16 they shall not hunger any more, nor may the sun fall upon them, nor any heat, Rev 07:17 because the Lamb that [is] in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and wipe away shall God every tear from their eyes.'

Numbering the followers of the new Christian Church (12,000 for each of the twelve provinces)

Dr. Barbara Thiering shows the changes that Revelation has made to the Temple Gates in the Dead Sea Scrolls:



49 AD - In a Vision Luke tells Paul that Jesus needs him in Macedonia / 'We' passages begin (16:10–17; 20:5–15; 21:1–8; 27:1–28:16)
In a vision Paul is summoned by Luke that Jesus asked him to come to Philippi in Macedonia for the marriage of Jesus to a second wife Winter 49 AD 'we" from here means Luke and Paul.
Acts 16:09 καὶ ὅραμα διὰ[τη̃ς] νυκτὸς τῳ̃ Παύλῳ ὤφθη, ἀνὴρ Μακεδών τις ἠ̃ν ἑστὼς καὶ παρακαλω̃ν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων, Διαβὰς εἰς Μακεδονίαν βοήθησον ἡμι̃ν.
Acts 16:10 ὡς δὲ τὸ ὅραμα εἰ̃δεν, εὐθέως ἐζητήσαμεν ἐξελθει̃ν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, συμβιβάζοντες ὅτι προσκέκληται ἡμα̃ς ὁ θεὸς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτούς.
Acts 16:11 Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην, τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν,
Acts 16:12 κἀκει̃θεν εἰς Φιλίππους, ἥτις ἐστὶν πρώτης μερίδος τη̃ς Μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία. ἠ̃μεν δὲ ἐν ταύτῃ τῃ̃ πόλει διατρίβοντες ἡμέρας τινάς.

Acts 16:09 And a vision through the night appeared to Paul -- a certain man of Macedonia was standing, calling upon him, and saying, 'Having passed through to Macedonia, help us;'-- Acts 16:10 and when he saw the vision, immediately we endeavored to go forth to Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord has called us to preach good news to them, Acts 16:11 having set sail, therefore, from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, on the morrow also to Neapolis, Acts 16:12 thence also to Philippi, which is a principal city of the part of Macedonia -- a colony. And we were in this city abiding certain days,

Acts 16:09 And a vision through the night appeared to Paul -- a certain man of Macedonia (Luke) was standing, calling upon him, and saying, 'Having passed through to Macedonia, help us;'--

This first use of 'us' by Luke means Luke together with Jesus and the use of 'vision' confirms this to be Jesus' message.

Acts 16:10 and when he saw the vision, immediately we (plural: meaning Luke acting on Jesus' behalf) endeavored to go forth to Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord has called us to preach good news to them

The 'Lord' is Jesus and preaching "good news" is a hint that Jesus needs to have Paul to come to baptize Lydia who will soon be his second wife.

Acts 16:11 having set sail, therefore, from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, on the morrow also to Neapolis, Acts 16:12 thence also to Philippi, which is a principal city of the part of Macedonia -- a colony. And we were in this city abiding certain days,

50 AD - Baptism of Lydia and betrothal to Jesus / Paul objects to Bernice's claim of leadership & Paul and Silas imprisoned
Betrothal of Lydia to Jesus in Philipi March 50 AD
Acts 16:13 τῃ̃ τε ἡμέρᾳ τω̃ν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τη̃ς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὑ̃ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἰ̃ναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλου̃μεν ται̃ς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν.
Acts 16:14 καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατίρων σεβομένη τὸν θεόν, ἤκουεν, ἡ̃ς ὁ κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοι̃ς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ του̃ Παύλου.
Acts 16:15 ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἰ̃κος αὐτη̃ς, παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα, Εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῳ̃ κυρίῳ εἰ̃ναι, εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἰ̃κόν μου μένετε· καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμα̃ς.

Acts 16:13 on the sabbath-day also we went forth outside of the city, by a river, where there used to be prayer, and having sat down, we were speaking to the women who came together, Acts 16:14 and a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, worshipping God, was hearing, whose heart the Lord did open to attend to the things spoken by Paul; Acts 16:15 and when she was baptized, and her household, she did call upon us, saying, 'If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, remain;' and she constrained us.

Acts 16:13 on the sabbath-day also we went forth outside of the city, by a river, where there used to be prayer, and having sat down, we were speaking to the women who came together, Acts 16:14a and a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, worshipping God, was hearing,

Jesus was already acquainted with Lydia, having sent a letter to fourth Church at Thyatira in March 48AD. There he asked her not to allow Bernice into the church due to the allegations of incest with her twin brother Agrippa II. That she wore purple indicates that she was a bishop and the fact that she sold church positions shows that she was part of Simon Magus' Church (See when Simon tries to buy his promotion).

Acts 16:14b whose heart the Lord did open

(In the first part of the sentence "worshipping God (theos)" shows that "Lord (kurios)" is definitely Jesus. There is no reason to believe that her heart was closed and thus it is significant that Jesus opens her heart, thus they are to be betrothed.

Acts 16:14c to attend to the things spoken by Paul; (the preparation of baptism and the explanation of the Essene rules of marriage)

Acts 16:15 and when she was baptized, and her household, she did call upon us, saying, 'If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, having entered into my house, remain;' and she constrained us.

The word constrained (para-biazo) "by force" has the meaning "to constrain one by entreaties". It was used once before by Luke in Road to Emmaus when Jesus was constrained by Cleopas and James to stay for the holy supper ("Now it came to pass, as He sat at the table with them, that He took bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they knew Him."). Thus Luke intends this aorist-verb to imply that there is a ritual that must be performed. In the Cleopas story the verb acts on the object him (auto), but in this case on the object us (hēmas) meaning Luke with Jesus. In this case it is the official act of betrothal to Jesus and Lydia that would be binding based on the three month viable point of pregnancy. The waiting period of six years after Birth of Jesus' second son Sept 44 AD and the divorce by Mary Magdalene having been completed (See Dispute that occurred with Paul wants to begins a Second Mission Journey with Barnabas who wants to to include John Mark June 47 AD).

There is almost a year gap in the the chronology, which is probably due to the fact that Jesus is out of monastery preparing for the purpose of having a child with Mary Magdalene resulting in his three year ministry. You can imagine that Paul is welcoming the chance to be taught directly by Jesus from the period of March until the winter when Jesus and Lydia retire for sexual relations. The silence on this matter would be the impossibility of saying that Paul's "vision" continued for months.

Bernice, the twin sister of Agrippa II begins to preach and Paul prevents her. Agrippa has him thrown in prison in Philippi October 50 AD
Acts 16:16 Ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων ἡμω̃ν εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν παιδίσκην τινὰ ἔχουσαν πνευ̃μα πύθωνα ὑπαντη̃σαι ἡμι̃ν, ἥτις ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρει̃χεν τοι̃ς κυρίοις αὐτη̃ς μαντευομένη.
Acts 16:17 αὕτη κατακολουθου̃σα τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ ἡμι̃ν ἔκραζεν λέγουσα, Οὑ̃τοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δου̃λοι του̃ θεου̃ του̃ ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμι̃ν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας.
Acts 16:18 του̃το δὲ ἐποίει ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. διαπονηθεὶς δὲ Παυ̃λος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας τῳ̃ πνεύματι εἰ̃πεν, Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ ἐξελθει̃ν ἀπ'αὐτη̃ς· καὶ ἐξη̃λθεν αὐτῃ̃ τῃ̃ ὥρᾳ.
Acts 16:19 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ κύριοι αὐτη̃ς ὅτι ἐξη̃λθεν ἡ ἐλπὶς τη̃ς ἐργασίας αὐτω̃ν ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν Παυ̃λον καὶ τὸν Σίλαν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας,
Acts 16:20 καὶ προσαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς τοι̃ς στρατηγοι̃ς εἰ̃παν, Οὑ̃τοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκταράσσουσιν ἡμω̃ν τὴν πόλιν Ἰουδαι̃οι ὑπάρχοντες,
Acts 16:21 καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμι̃ν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιει̃ν Ῥωμαίοις οὐ̃σιν.
Acts 16:22 καὶ συνεπέστη ὁ ὄχλος κατ'αὐτω̃ν, καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ περιρήξαντες αὐτω̃ν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐκέλευον ῥαβδίζειν,
Acts 16:23 πολλάς τε ἐπιθέντες αὐτοι̃ς πληγὰς ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν, παραγγείλαντες τῳ̃ δεσμοφύλακι ἀσφαλω̃ς τηρει̃ν αὐτούς·
Acts 16:24 ὃς παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην λαβὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτω̃ν εἰς τὸ ξύλον.

Acts 16:16 And it came to pass in our going on to prayer, a certain maid, having a spirit of Python, did meet us, who brought much employment to her masters by soothsaying, Acts 16:17 she having followed Paul and us, was crying, saying, 'These men are servants of the Most High God, who declare to us a way of salvation;' Acts 16:18 and this she was doing for many days, but Paul having been grieved, and having turned, said to the spirit, 'I command you, in the name of Jesus Christ, to come forth from her;' and it came forth the same hour.

Acts 16:19 And her masters having seen that the hope of their employment was gone, having caught Paul and Silas, drew [them] to the market-place, unto the rulers, Acts 16:20 and having brought them to the magistrates, they said, 'These men do exceedingly trouble our city, being Jews; Acts 16:21 and they proclaim customs that are not lawful for us to receive nor to do, being Romans.'

Acts 16:22 And the multitude rose up together against them, and the magistrates having torn their garments from them, were commanding to beat [them] with rods, Acts 16:23 many blows also having laid upon them, they cast them to prison, having given charge to the jailor to keep them safely, Acts 16:24 who such a charge having received, did put them to the inner prison, and their feet made fast in the stocks.

Acts 16:16 And it came to pass in our going on to prayer, a certain maid, having a spirit of Python (Bernice, the twin sister of Agrippa II), did meet us, who brought much employment to her masters by soothsaying (i.e. converting new members to the Church of Simon Magus and extracting fees), Acts 16:17 she having followed Paul and us, was crying, saying, 'These men are servants of the Most High God, who declare to us a way of salvation;' Acts 16:18 and this she was doing for many days, but Paul having been grieved, and having turned, said to the spirit, 'I command you, in the name of Jesus Christ, to come forth from her;' and it came forth the same hour.

Paul, always ready for confrontation, rejects Bernice's association with them and angers her brother Agrippa II and he and Silas are imprisoned.

Acts 16:19 And her masters having seen that the hope of their employment was gone, having caught Paul and Silas, drew [them] to the market-place, unto the rulers, Acts 16:20 and having brought them to the magistrates, they said, 'These men do exceedingly trouble our city, being Jews; Acts 16:21 and they proclaim customs that are not lawful for us to receive nor to do, being Romans.'

Acts 16:22 And the multitude rose up together against them, and the magistrates having torn their garments from them, were commanding to beat [them] with rods, Acts 16:23 many blows also having laid upon them, they cast them to prison, having given charge to the jailor to keep them safely, Acts 16:24 who such a charge having received, did put them to the inner prison, and their feet made fast in the stocks.

Paul and Simon-Silas are set free by Apollos head of Ephraim Magians (Theudas' nickname was Earthquake) and Ananus Annas (the youngest son of Annas, the Sadducee high priest shown as the jailor) Nov 50
Acts 16:25 Κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον Παυ̃λος καὶ Σίλας προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν θεόν, ἐπηκροω̃ντο δὲ αὐτω̃ν οἱ δέσμιοι·
Acts 16:26 ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας ὥστε σαλευθη̃ναι τὰ θεμέλια του̃ δεσμωτηρίου, ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρη̃μα αἱ θύραι πα̃σαι, καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη.
Acts 16:27 ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τη̃ς φυλακη̃ς, σπασάμενος [τὴν] μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρει̃ν, νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους.
Acts 16:28 ἐφώνησεν δὲ Παυ̃λος μεγάλῃ φωνῃ̃ λέγων, Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῳ̃ κακόν, ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε.
Acts 16:29 αἰτήσας δὲ φω̃τα εἰσεπήδησεν, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ [τω̃]ͅ Σίλᾳ,
Acts 16:30 καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη, Κύριοι, τί με δει̃ ποιει̃ν ἵνα σωθω̃;
Acts 16:31 οἱ δὲ εἰ̃παν, Πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησου̃ν, καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἰ̃κός σου.
Acts 16:32 καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῳ̃ τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου σὺν πα̃σιν τοι̃ς ἐν τῃ̃ οἰκίᾳ αὐτου̃.
Acts 16:33 καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῃ̃ ὥρᾳ τη̃ς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τω̃ν πληγω̃ν, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτου̃ πάντες παραχρη̃μα,
Acts 16:34 ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἰ̃κον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῳ̃ θεῳ̃.
Acts 16:35 Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης ἀπέστειλαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοὺς ῥαβδούχους λέγοντες, Ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους.
Acts 16:36 ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ τοὺς λόγους πρὸς τὸν Παυ̃λον, ὅτι Ἀπέσταλκαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἵνα ἀπολυθη̃τε· νυ̃ν οὐ̃ν ἐξελθόντες πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
Acts 16:37 ὁ δὲ Παυ̃λος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς, Δείραντες ἡμα̃ς δημοσίᾳ ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους Ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας, ἔβαλαν εἰς φυλακήν· καὶ νυ̃ν λάθρᾳ ἡμα̃ς ἐκβάλλουσιν; οὐ γάρ, ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἡμα̃ς ἐξαγαγέτωσαν.
Acts 16:38 ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ τοι̃ς στρατηγοι̃ς οἱ ῥαβδου̃χοι τὰ ῥήματα ταυ̃τα. ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Ῥωμαι̃οί εἰσιν,
Acts 16:39 καὶ ἐλθόντες παρεκάλεσαν αὐτούς, καὶ ἐξαγαγόντες ἠρώτων ἀπελθει̃ν ἀπὸ τη̃ς πόλεως.
Acts 16:40 ἐξελθόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τη̃ς φυλακη̃ς εἰση̃λθον πρὸς τὴν Λυδίαν, καὶ ἰδόντες παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐξη̃λθαν.

Acts 16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas praying, were singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were hearing them, Acts 16:26 and suddenly a great earthquake came, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken, opened also presently were all the doors, and of all -- the bands were loosed; Acts 16:27 and the jailor having come out of sleep, and having seen the doors of the prison open, having drawn a sword, was about to kill himself, supposing the prisoners to be fled, Acts 16:28 and Paul cried out with a loud voice, saying, 'You may not do yourself any harm, for we are all here.'

Acts 16:29 And, having asked for a light, he sprang in, and trembling he fell down before Paul and Silas, Acts 16:30 and having brought them forth, said, 'Sirs, what must I do -- that I may be saved?' Acts 16:31 and they said, 'Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved -- you and your house;' Acts 16:32 and they spake to him the word of the Lord, and to all those in his household; Acts 16:33 and having taken them, in that hour of the night, he did bathe [them] from the blows, and was baptized, himself and all his presently, Acts 16:34 having brought them also into his house, he set food before [them], and was glad with all the household, he having believed in God.

Acts 16:35 And day having come, the magistrates sent the rod-bearers, saying, 'Let those men go;' Acts 16:36 and the jailor told these words unto Paul -- 'The magistrates have sent, that you may be let go; now, therefore, having gone forth go on in peace;' Acts 16:37 and Paul said to them, 'Having beaten us publicly un condemned -- men, Romans being -- they did cast [us] to prison, and now privately do they cast us forth! why no! but having come themselves, let them bring us forth.'

Acts 16:38 And the rod-bearers told to the magistrates these sayings, and they were afraid, having heard that they are Romans, Acts 16:39 and having come, they besought them, and having brought [them] forth, they were asking [them] to go forth from the city; Acts 16:40 and they, having gone forth out of the prison, entered into [the house of] Lydia, and having seen the brethren, they comforted them, and went forth.

Acts 16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas praying, were singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were hearing them, Acts 16:26a and suddenly a great earthquake came

(Apollos, having taken Theudas nickname Earthquake - See April 33AD Resurrection: Theudas has rolled to stone and the cave is empty), along with his position as head of the Therapeuts, has interceded on their behalf with Agrippa II.

Acts 16:26b so that the foundations of the prison were shaken, opened also presently were all the doors, and of all -- the bands were loosed; Acts 16:27 and the jailor having come out of sleep, and having seen the doors of the prison open, having drawn a sword, was about to kill himself, supposing the prisoners to be fled, Acts 16:28 and Paul cried out with a loud voice, saying, 'You may not do yourself any harm, for we are all here.'

Acts 16:29 And, having asked for a light, he sprang in, and trembling he fell down before Paul and Silas, Acts 16:30 and having brought them forth, said, 'Sirs, what must I do -- that I may be saved?' Acts 16:31 and they said, 'Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved -- you and your house;' Acts 16:32 and they spake to him the word of the Lord, and to all those in his household; Acts 16:33 and having taken them, in that hour of the night, he did bathe them from the blows, and was baptized, himself and all his presently, Acts 16:34 having brought them also into his house, he set food before them, and was glad with all the household, he having believed in God.

Luke has cleverly expanded the story by adding the conversion of Ananus the Younger as the "jailor". Ananus has associated with himself with the Herods being the one that shouted praise for Agrippa I at his poisoning in April 44 AD. He has now aligned himself with Paul in condemning Bernice, and they celebrate the holy supper together. The sword symbol represents Ananus' dissatisfaction with his Sadducee roots. (He will later assassinate James the brother of Jesusand lead an armed conflict against the Zealots who were holed up in the Temple.

Acts 16:35 And day having come, the magistrates sent the rod-bearers, saying, 'Let those men go;' Acts 16:36 and the jailor told these words unto Paul -- 'The magistrates have sent, that you may be let go; now, therefore, having gone forth go on in peace;' Acts 16:37 and Paul said to them, 'Having beaten us publicly un condemned -- men, Romans being -- they did cast [us] to prison, and now privately do they cast us forth! why no! but having come themselves, let them bring us forth.'

Acts 16:38 And the rod-bearers told to the magistrates these sayings, and they were afraid, having heard that they are Romans, Acts 16:39 and having come, they besought them, and having brought [them] forth, they were asking [them] to go forth from the city; Acts 16:40 and they, having gone forth out of the prison, entered into [the house of] Lydia, and having seen the brethren, they comforted them, and went forth.

Luke has purposefully hidden a direct reference to "they (Jesus and Luke, but obviously just Jesus) entering into Lydia" (not the translators added "house of"). This would event will occur in November of this same year 50 AD when Jesus (age 56) and Lydia will consummate their marriage.

51 AD - Paul and Silas continue their Second Mission Journey to Thessalonica / Christians expelled from Rome / Paul and Silas escape to Berea continuing their Second Mission / Birth Jesus' son is announced by Paul / Paul departs by sea to Athens without Timothy and Silas to meet Damaris-Phoebe his bride / Paul meets Seneca in Athens giving his talk on the Unknown God; / Meets Damaris-Phoebe and agree to a March betrothal
Paul continues his Second Mission Journey with Simon-Silas to from Philipi to Amphipolis, Apollonia, and Thessalonica, and Berea March -Sept 51
Acts 17:01 Διοδεύσαντες δὲ τὴν Ἀμφίπολιν καὶ τὴν Ἀπολλωνίαν ἠ̃λθον εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην, ὅπου ἠ̃ν συναγωγὴ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων.
Acts 17:02 κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῳ̃ Παύλῳ εἰση̃λθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοι̃ς ἀπὸ τω̃ν γραφω̃ν,
Acts 17:03 διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν ἔδει παθει̃ν καὶ ἀναστη̃ναι ἐκ νεκρω̃ν, καὶ ὅτι οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, [ὁ]Ἰησου̃ς, ὃν ἐγὼκαταγγέλλω ὑμι̃ν.
Acts 17:04 καί τινες ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ἐπείσθησαν καὶ προσεκληρώθησαν τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ τῳ̃ Σίλᾳ, τω̃ν τε σεβομένων Ἑλλήνων πλη̃θος πολὺ γυναικω̃ν τε τω̃ν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι.
Acts 17:05 Ζηλώσαντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι καὶ προσλαβόμενοι τω̃ν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς καὶ ὀχλοποιήσαντες ἐθορύβουν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἐπιοτάντες τῃ̃ οἰκίᾳ Ἰάσονος ἐζήτουν αὐτοὺς προαγαγει̃ν εἰς τὸν δη̃μον.
Acts 17:06 μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔσυρον Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας, βοω̃ντες ὅτι Οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες οὑ̃τοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν,
Acts 17:07 οὓς ὑποδέδεκται Ἰάσων· καὶ οὑ̃τοι πάντες ἀπέναντι τω̃ν δογμάτων Καίσαρος πράσσουσι, βασιλέα ἕτερον λέγοντες εἰ̃ναι Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 17:08 ἐτάραξαν δὲ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας ἀκούοντας ταυ̃τα,
Acts 17:09 καὶ λαβόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν παρὰ του̃ Ἰάσονος καὶ τω̃ν λοιπω̃ν ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς.
Acts 17:10 Οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εὐθέως διὰ νυκτὸς ἐξέπεμψαν τόν τε Παυ̃λον καὶ τὸν Σίλαν εἰς Βέροιαν, οἵτινες παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων ἀπῄεσαν.
Acts 17:11 οὑ̃τοι δὲ ἠ̃σαν εὐγενέστεροι τω̃ν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ, οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας, καθ'ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταυ̃τα οὕτως.
Acts 17:12 πολλοὶ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ τω̃ν Ἑλληνίδων γυναικω̃ν τω̃ν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρω̃ν οὐκ ὀλίγοι.

Acts 17:01 And having passed through Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was the synagogue of the Jews, Acts 17:02 and according to the custom of Paul, he went in unto them, and for three sabbaths he was reasoning with them from the Writings, Acts 17:03 opening and alleging, 'That the Christ it behoved to suffer, and to rise again out of the dead, and that this is the Christ -- Jesus whom I proclaim to you.'

Acts 17:04 And certain of them did believe, and attached themselves to Paul and to Silas, also of the worshipping Greeks a great multitude, of the principal women also not a few.

Acts 17:05 And the unbelieving Jews, having been moved with envy, and having taken to them of the loungers certain evil men, and having made a crowd, were setting the city in an uproar; having assailed also the house of Jason, they were seeking them to bring [them] to the populace, Acts 17:06 and not having found them, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the city rulers, calling aloud -- 'These, having put the world in commotion, are also here present, Acts 17:07 whom Jason has received; and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying another to be king -- Jesus.'

Acts 17:08 And they troubled the multitude and the city rulers, hearing these things, Acts 17:09 and having taking security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.

Acts 17:10 And the brethren immediately, through the night, sent forth both Paul and Silas to Berea, who having come, went to the synagogue of the Jews; Acts 17:11 and these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, they received the word with all readiness of mind, every day examining the Writings whether those things were so; Acts 17:12 many, indeed, therefore, of them did believe, and of the honorable Greek women and men not a few.

Paul continues his Second Mission.

Acts 17:01 And having passed through Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was the synagogue of the Jews, Acts 17:02 and according to the custom of Paul, he went in unto them, and for three sabbaths he was reasoning with them from the Writings, Acts 17:03 opening and alleging, 'That the Christ it behoved to suffer, and to rise again out of the dead, and that this is the Christ -- Jesus whom I proclaim to you.'

Acts 17:04 And certain of them did believe, and attached themselves to Paul and to Silas, also of the worshipping Greeks a great multitude, of the principal women also not a few.

Acts 17:05 And the unbelieving Jews, having been moved with envy, and having taken to them of the loungers certain evil men, and having made a crowd, were setting the city in an uproar; having assailed also the house of Jason (Jason from the Argonauts to the Greeks being Japheth, son of Noah, the title of third division of the Fish being the Gentile group, originally John Mark, but now Luke.), they were seeking them to bring [them] to the populace, Acts 17:06 and not having found them, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the city rulers, calling aloud -- 'These, having put the world in commotion, are also here present, Acts 17:07 whom Jason has received; and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying another to be king -- Jesus.'

The original mission to the Diaspora tried to incorporate pagan practices to aid their proselytizing. Jason was the substitute for Noah and the baptisms were done on the ocean where converts would swim to the boat and be blessed by the priest.

Acts 17:08 And they troubled the multitude and the city rulers, hearing these things, Acts 17:09 and having taking security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.

Acts 17:10 And the brethren immediately, through the night, sent forth both Paul and Silas to Berea, who having come, went to the synagogue of the Jews; Acts 17:11 and these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, they received the word with all readiness of mind, every day examining the Writings whether those things were so; Acts 17:12 many, indeed, therefore, of them did believe, and of the honorable Greek women and men not a few.

The town's people are not pleased with Agrippa II's incest rumors or the news of the Christian conversion of Lydia's Church and they were expelled from Thessalonica, moving on to Berea.

In Berea Paul announces that a son has been born to Jesus and Lydia Sept 51 AD
Acts 17:13 Ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τη̃ς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαι̃οι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῃ̃ Βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ του̃ Παύλου ὁ λόγος του̃ θεου̃, ἠ̃λθον κἀκει̃ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους.

Acts 17:13 And when the Jews from Thessalonica knew that also in Berea was the word of God declared by Paul, they came thither also, agitating the multitudes;

Acts 17:13 And when the Jews from Thessalonica knew that also in Berea was the word of God declared by Paul, they came thither also, agitating the multitudes;

In September, Lydia gives birth to a son as evidenced by the expression "word of God" (No notice is given for a girl.) Once Paul announces the birth, the people from Thessalonica come to Berea to continue their protest against Jesus and Silas.

Paul goes by himself by sea to Athens where he dialogues with Epicurean and of the Stoic philosophers Dec 51 AD
Acts 17:14 εὐθέως δὲ τότε τὸν Παυ̃λον ἐξαπέστειλαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πορεύεσθαι ἕως ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν· ὑπέμεινάν τε ὅ τε Σίλας καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος ἐκει̃.
Acts 17:15 οἱ δὲ καθιστάνοντες τὸν Παυ̃λον ἤγαγον ἕως Ἀθηνω̃ν, καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸν Σίλαν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξῄεσαν.
Acts 17:16 Ἐν δὲ ται̃ς Ἀθήναις ἐκδεχομένου αὐτοὺς του̃ Παύλου, παρωξύνετο τὸ πνευ̃μα αὐτου̃ ἐν αὐτῳ̃ θεωρου̃ντος κατείδωλον οὐ̃σαν τὴν πόλιν.
Acts 17:17 διελέγετο μὲν οὐ̃ν ἐν τῃ̃ συναγωγῃ̃ τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ τοι̃ς σεβομένοις καὶ ἐν τῃ̃ ἀγορᾳ̃ κατὰ πα̃σαν ἡμέραν πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας.
Acts 17:18 τινὲς δὲ καὶ τω̃ν Ἐπικουρείων καὶ Στοϊκω̃ν φιλοσόφων συνέβαλλον αὐτῳ̃, καί τινες ἔλεγον, Τί ἂν θέλοι ὁ σπερμολόγος οὑ̃τος λέγειν; οἱ δέ, Ξένων δαιμονίων δοκει̃ καταγγελεὺς εἰ̃ναι· ὅτι τὸν Ἰησου̃ν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐηγγελίζετο.
Acts 17:19 ἐπιλαβόμενοί τε αὐτου̃ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄρειον Πάγον ἤγαγον, λέγοντες, Δυνάμεθα γνω̃ναι τίς ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ σου̃ λαλουμένη διδαχή;
Acts 17:20 ξενίζοντα γάρ τινα εἰσφέρεις εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμω̃ν· βουλόμεθα οὐ̃ν γνω̃ναι τίνα θέλει ταυ̃τα εἰ̃ναι.
Acts 17:21 Ἀθηναι̃οι δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημου̃ντες ξένοι εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ηὐκαίρουν ἢ λέγειν τι ἢ ἀκούειν τι καινότερον.
Acts 17:22 Σταθεὶς δὲ [ὁ] Παυ̃λος ἐν μέσῳ του̃ Ἀρείου Πάγου ἔφη, Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναι̃οι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμα̃ς θεωρω̃·
Acts 17:23 διερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρω̃ν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμω̃ν εὑ̃ρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾡ̃ ἐπεγέγραπτο, Ἀγνώστῳ θεῳ̃. ὃ οὐ̃ν ἀγνοου̃ντες εὐσεβει̃τε, του̃το ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμι̃ν.
Acts 17:24 ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῳ̃, οὑ̃τος οὐρανου̃ καὶ γη̃ς ὑπάρχων κύριος οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοι̃ς κατοικει̃
Acts 17:25 οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρω̃ν ἀνθρωπίνων θεραπεύεται προσδεόμενός τινος, αὐτὸς διδοὺς πα̃σι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα·
Acts 17:26 ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πα̃ν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων κατοικει̃ν ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τη̃ς γη̃ς, ὁρίσας προστεταγμένους καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τη̃ς κατοικίας αὐτω̃ν,
Acts 17:27 ζητει̃ν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν, καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμω̃ν ὑπάρχοντα.
Acts 17:28 Ἐν αὐτῳ̃ γὰρ ζω̃μεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, ὡς καί τινες τω̃ν καθ'ὑμα̃ς ποιητω̃ν εἰρήκασιν, Του̃ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν.
Acts 17:29 γένος οὐ̃ν ὑπάρχοντες του̃ θεου̃ οὐκ ὀφείλομεν νομίζειν χρυσῳ̃ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνης καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου, τὸ θει̃ον εἰ̃ναι ὅμοιον.
Acts 17:30 τοὺς μὲν οὐ̃ν χρόνους τη̃ς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ θεὸς τὰ νυ̃ν παραγγέλλει τοι̃ς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχου̃ μετανοει̃ν,
Acts 17:31 καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾑ̃ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾡ̃ ὥρισεν, πίστιν παρασχὼν πα̃σιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρω̃ν.
Acts 17:32 Ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρω̃ν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον, οἱ δὲ εἰ̃παν, Ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλιν.
Acts 17:33 οὕτως ὁ Παυ̃λος ἐξη̃λθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτω̃ν.

Acts 17:14 and then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul, to go on as it were to the sea, but both Silas and Timothy were remaining there.

Acts 17:15 And those conducting Paul, brought him unto Athens, and having received a command unto Silas and Timothy that with all speed they may come unto him, they departed; Acts 17:16 and Paul waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, beholding the city wholly given to idolatry, Acts 17:17 therefore, indeed, he was reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the worshipping persons, and in the market-place every day with those who met with him.

Acts 17:18 And certain of the Epicurean and of the Stoic philosophers, were meeting together to see him, and some were saying, 'What would this babbler wish to say? 'and others, 'Of strange demons he does seem to be an announcer;'because Jesus and the rising again he did proclaim to them as good news, Acts 17:19 having also taken him, unto the Areopagus they brought [him], saying, 'Are we able to know what [is] this new teaching that is spoken by you, Acts 17:20 for certain strange things you do bring to our ears? we wish, then, to know what these things would wish to be;' Acts 17:21 and all Athenians, and the strangers sojourning, for nothing else were at leisure but to say something, and to hear some newer thing.

Acts 17:22 And Paul, having stood in the midst of the Areopagus, said, 'Men, Athenians, in all things I perceive you as over-religious; Acts 17:23 for passing through and contemplating your objects of worship, I found also an erection on which had been inscribed: To God -- unknown; whom, therefore -- not knowing -- you do worship, this One I announce to you.

Acts 17:24 'God, who did make the world, and all things in it, this One, of heaven and of earth being Lord, in temples made with hands does not dwell, Acts 17:25 neither by the hands of men is He served -- needing anything, He giving to all life, and breath, and all things; Acts 17:26 He made also of one blood every nation of men, to dwell upon all the face of the earth -- having ordained times before appointed, and the bounds of their dwellings -- Acts 17:27 to seek the Lord, if perhaps they did feel after Him and find, -- though, indeed, He is not far from each one of us, Acts 17:28 for in Him we live, and move, and are; as also certain of your poets have said: For of Him also we are offspring.

Acts 17:29 'Being, therefore, offspring of God, we ought not to think the Godhead to be like to gold, or silver, or stone, graving of art and device of man; Acts 17:30 the times, indeed, therefore, of the ignorance God having overlooked, does now command all men everywhere to reform, Acts 17:31 because He did set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness, by a man whom He did ordain, having given assurance to all, having raised him out of the dead.'

Acts 17:32 And having heard of a rising again of the dead, some, indeed, were mocking, but others said, 'We will hear you again concerning this;' Acts 17:33 and so Paul went forth from the midst of them,

Acts 17:14 and then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul, to go on as it were to the sea, but both Silas and Timothy were remaining there.

Acts 17:15 And those conducting Paul, brought him unto Athens, and having received a command unto Silas and Timothy that with all speed they may come unto him, they departed;

(That Paul went to Athens without Silas or Timothy indicates that he is going for personal reasons, and, it says we in is probably with Luke and Jesus who joined him from Philippi. to meet with Jesus' daughter Tamar-Phoebe.)

Acts 17:16 and Paul waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, beholding the city wholly given to idolatry, Acts 17:17 therefore, indeed, he was reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the worshipping persons, and in the market-place every day with those who met with him.

Acts 17:18 And certain of the Epicurean and of the Stoic philosophers, were meeting together to see him, and some were saying, 'What would this babbler wish to say? 'and others, 'Of strange demons he does seem to be an announcer;'because Jesus and the rising again he did proclaim to them as good news, Acts 17:19 having also taken him, unto the Areopagus they brought him, saying, 'Are we able to know what is this new teaching that is spoken by you, Acts 17:20 for certain strange things you do bring to our ears? we wish, then, to know what these things would wish to be;' Acts 17:21 and all Athenians, and the strangers sojourning, for nothing else were at leisure but to say something, and to hear some newer thing.

Acts 17:22 And Paul, having stood in the midst of the Areopagus, said, 'Men, Athenians, in all things I perceive you as over-religious; Acts 17:23 for passing through and contemplating your objects of worship, I found also an erection on which had been inscribed: To God -- unknown; whom, therefore -- not knowing -- you do worship, this One I announce to you.

Acts 17:24 'God, who did make the world, and all things in it, this One, of heaven and of earth being Lord, in temples made with hands does not dwell, Acts 17:25 neither by the hands of men is He served -- needing anything, He giving to all life, and breath, and all things; Acts 17:26 He made also of one blood every nation of men, to dwell upon all the face of the earth -- having ordained times before appointed, and the bounds of their dwellings -- Acts 17:27 to seek the Lord, if perhaps they did feel after Him and find, -- though, indeed, He is not far from each one of us, Acts 17:28 for in Him we live, and move, and are; as also certain of your poets have said: For of Him also we are offspring.

Acts 17:29 'Being, therefore, offspring of God, we ought not to think the Godhead to be like to gold, or silver, or stone, graving of art and device of man; Acts 17:30 the times, indeed, therefore, of the ignorance God having overlooked, does now command all men everywhere to reform, Acts 17:31 because He did set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness, by a man whom He did ordain, having given assurance to all, having raised him out of the dead.'

Acts 17:32 And having heard of a rising again of the dead, some, indeed, were mocking, but others said, 'We will hear you again concerning this;' Acts 17:33 and so Paul went forth from the midst of them,

Paul is in his glory being able to speak to such a distinguished audience. Most importantly, he would meet Seneca the Younger who was a Stoic philosopher and formed a friendship with him. Claudius' fourth wife Agrippina the Younger had Seneca recalled to Rome to tutor her son Nero, then 12 years old. On Claudius' death in 54 AD, she secured recognition of Nero and from 54-62 AD he acted as Nero's advisor. Seneca even shared one of Paul's letters with Nero. Unfortunately, this contributed to Paul's execution when Seneca fell out of favor with Nero.

Damaris (Tamar) meets Paul and they agree to a March betrothal Dec 51
Acts 17:34 τινὲς δὲ ἄνδρες κολληθέντες αὐτῳ̃ ἐπίστευσαν, ἐν οἱ̃ς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοι̃ς.

Acts 17:34 and certain men having cleaved to him, did believe, among whom [is] also Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman, by name Damaris, and others with them.

Acts 17:34a and certain men having cleaved to him, did believe, among whom is also Areopagitethe Areopagite, (This is clearly a misplaced reference to the rock that Paul stood on and the name for Bacchus, the god of wine and the orgy held in March and curiously the name of Dionysius the Areopagite was successfully used as a pseudonym by Christian theologian and philosopher writing before 532, giving him great authority to spell out the orders of angels and Paul clearly recognizes the seven orders of Angels: Angels, Archangels, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Dominions, Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim in his letters:
(Ephesians 1:21) "That power (God's) is the same as the mighty strength he exerted when he raised Christ from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, far above all rule ('archēs': Power) and authority ('potestates'/'exousias': Principalities), wheels ('dynameōs': Power/Wheels/Virtues) and dominion ('kyriotētos'/'dominationes': Dominions), and every name that is invoked, not only in the present age but also in the one to come."
(Colossians 1:16) "For by Him all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones ('thronoi': Thrones) or dominions ('kyriotētes': Dominions) or rulers ('archai': Powers) or authorities ('exousiai' Principalities) - all things have been created through Him and for Him."

Acts 17:34b and a woman, by name Damaris (Tamar-Phoebe), and others with them (Luke and Jesus).

Tamar was the name of the virgin daughter of King David; its Greek form is Damaris. With Jesus, descendant of David, this would certainly be the name given to the daughter of Jesus and Mary Magdalene who was born in September 33 after the Crucifixion. She would take the name of Phoebe, her grandmother's real name before she took the name of Helena (See the Clementines), being known also as Salome, Martha, and Luna (also in the Clementines). (See my book, "Paulina's promise to her grandfather, Jesus".)

52 AD - Paul meets with Aquila and Priscilla who had returned from Rome / Jesus gives Tamar (Phoebe) in marriage to Paul and Paul begins 1.5 year betrothal / Paul is brought before Gallio
Paul goes to Corinth to meet his chaperones John Aquila (Jesus' disciple) and his wife Priscilla Tamar is baptized as Phoebe March 52
Acts 18:01 Μετὰ ταυ̃τα χωρισθεὶς ἐκ τω̃ν Ἀθηνω̃ν ἠ̃λθεν εἰς Κόρινθον.
Acts 18:02 καὶ εὑρών τινα Ἰουδαι̃ον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν, Ποντικὸν τῳ̃ γένει, προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἰταλίας καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναι̃κα αὐτου̃ διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ῥώμης, προση̃λθεν αὐτοι̃ς,
Acts 18:03 καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἰ̃ναι ἔμενεν παρ'αὐτοι̃ς καὶ ἠργάζετο· ἠ̃σαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῃ̃ τέχνῃ.
Acts 18:04 διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῃ̃ συναγωγῃ̃ κατὰ πα̃ν σάββατον, ἔπειθέν τε Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας.
Acts 18:05 Ὡς δὲ κατη̃λθον ἀπὸ τη̃ς Μακεδονίας ὅ τε Σίλας καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος, συνείχετο τῳ̃ λόγῳ ὁ Παυ̃λος, διαμαρτυρόμενος τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις εἰ̃ναι τὸν Χριστόν, Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 18:06 ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτω̃ν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἰ̃πεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τὸ αἱ̃μα ὑμω̃ν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμω̃ν· καθαρὸς ἐγώ· ἀπὸ του̃ νυ̃ν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι.

Acts 18:01 And after these things, Paul having departed out of Athens, came to Corinth, Acts 18:02 and having found a certain Jew, by name Aquila, of Pontus by birth, lately come from Italy, and Priscilla his wife -- because of Claudius having directed all the Jews to depart out of Rome -- he came to them, Acts 18:03 and because of being of the same craft, he did remain with them, and was working, for they were tent-makers as to craft; Acts 18:04 and he was reasoning in the synagogue every sabbath, persuading both Jews and Greeks.

Acts 18:05 And when both Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the Spirit, testifying fully to the Jews Jesus the Christ; Acts 18:06 and on their resisting and speaking evil, having shaken [his] garments, he said unto them, 'Your blood [is] upon your head -- I am clean; henceforth to the nations I will go on.'

Acts 18:01 And after these things, Paul having departed out of Athens, came to Corinth, Acts 18:02a and having found a certain Jew, by name Aquila, of Pontus by birth, lately come from Italy, and Priscilla his wife

Pontus was one of the areas of the mission, but it is purposefully misleading as it is more important that his name is Aquila meaning Eagle, the standard of the Romans. More importantly Aquila is in in John Aquila in the Clementines, whose brother is Niceta, both being illegitimate twins of the Emperor's family. Using their relationship to Simon Magus and to his consort Helena (Luna) who adopted them and who is called "wife of Zebedee" in the Gospels, it is clear that Zebedee is Simon Magus, making Niceta and Aquila into James and John. Taking this further, since Mary Magdalene is the natural daughter of Helena, James and John are step-uncles of Mary Magdalene's child Tamar-Phoebe. Therefore it is not surprising that Aquila and his wife Priscilla would become chaperones of Paul and Phoebe's betrothal. (It is John Aquila and James Niceta who would write the first half of Revelation.)


Acts 18:02b -- because of Claudius having directed all the Jews to depart out of Rome --

Suetonius, Life of Claudius, 25:4 "Since the Jews constantly made disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he expelled them from Rome." - Orosius Book 7.6 (known to be inaccurate: choosing 51 AD to match the statement below): "In the ninth year of his reign (49 AD), Claudius expelled the Jews from Rome.")


he came to them, Acts 18:03 and because of being of the same craft, he did remain with them, and was working, for they were tent-makers as to craft;

This is a humorous substitution of the fictitious "carpenter" that was pretended to be the profession of Jesus' father and now Paul and John are constructing movable houses. The truth is that they were paid a fee from the tithes of the Church, which should be obvious. Mark 6:8 "And Jesus commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse" does not mean that they were beggars. Herod the Great had already set up a system of fees in the Diaspora and it was by their work of preaching and baptizing that this Church income would be increased. This is the principle of the Feeding the 5000, the group of which John as a married man was the head of with James, who was single, being the head of the 4000.

Acts 18:04 and he (Paul) was reasoning in the synagogue every sabbath, persuading both Jews and Greeks.

Acts 18:05 And when both Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the Spirit, testifying fully to the Jews Jesus the Christ; Acts 18:06 and on their resisting and speaking evil, having shaken his garments, he said unto them, 'Your blood is upon your head -- I am clean; henceforth to the nations I will go on.'

With Timothy and Silas, Jesus (Spirit) had instructed Paul to preach to the Jewish Christians, but Paul was disgusted with them and resolved to only deal with the non-Jews (nations).

Jesus' son Jesus Justus is 15 and is to be tutored by Titus (thus the name Titius after his master) June 52
Acts 18:07 καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκει̃θεν εἰση̃λθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν θεόν, οὑ̃ ἡ οἰκία ἠ̃ν συνομορου̃σα τῃ̃ συναγωγῃ̃.
Acts 18:08 Κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῳ̃ κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῳ̃ οἴκῳ αὐτου̃, καὶ πολλοὶ τω̃ν Κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο.

Acts 18:07 And having departed thence, he went to the house of a certain one, by name Titius Justus, a worshipper of God, whose house was adjoining the synagogue,

Acts 18:08 and Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue did believe in the Lord with all his house, and many of the Corinthians hearing were believing, and they were being baptized.

Acts 18:07 And having departed thence, he went to the house of a certain one, by name Titius Justus, a worshipper of God, whose house was adjoining the synagogue,

From James the Just, we would expect the son of Jesus to be called Justus and Paul proves this by mentioning Jesus Justus in Colossians 4:11. However, the "Titius" title is confusing except that just as Agrippa II was Sergius Paulus. because he was being tutored by Paul, so is Jesus Justus at age 15 in 52 AD being tutored by Titus who Paul's companion.

Acts 18:08 and Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue did believe in the Lord with all his house, and many of the Corinthians hearing were believing, and they were being baptized.

In 1Corinthians 1:14 Paul says how he only baptized Crispus and Gaius in Corinth. Paul had a strong connections with the Corinthians as evidenced by by two detailed epistles to them.

Jesus give his permission for his daughter Phoebe to have a child with Paul March 52
Acts 18:09 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν νυκτὶ δι'ὁράματος τῳ̃ Παύλῳ, Μὴ φοβου̃, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς,
Acts 18:10 διότι ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σου̃ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθήσεταί σοι του̃ κακω̃σαί σε, διότι λαός ἐστί μοι πολὺς ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει ταύτῃ.
Acts 18:11 Ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μη̃νας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοι̃ς τὸν λόγον του̃ θεου̃.

Acts 18:09 And the Lord said through a vision in the night to Paul, 'Be not afraid, but be speaking and you may be not silent; Acts 18:10 because I am with you, and no one shall set on you to do you evil; because I have much people in this city;' Acts 18:11 and he continued a year and six months, teaching among them the word of God.

Acts 18:09 And the Lord said through a vision in the night to Paul, 'Be not afraid, but be speaking and you may be not silent; Acts 18:10 because I am with you, and no one shall set on you to do you evil; because I have important people in this city;' Acts 18:11 and he continued a year and six months, teaching among them the word of God.

Here again is the vision, meaning Jesus is talking directly to Paul. Jesus' encouragement to Paul must be a way of giving his permission for Paul and his daughter Phoebe to have a child. Paul stays a year and a half which allows for the time necessary. It must be their March betrothal.

Paul writes First Epistle to the Thessalonians.

Objections are raised by the Samaritans to the wedding, but Gallio, the brother of Seneca, dismisses them March 52
Acts 18:12 Γαλλίωνος δὲ ἀνθυπάτου ὄντος τη̃ς Ἀχαΐας κατεπέστησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι τῳ̃ Παύλῳ καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ βη̃μα,
Acts 18:13 λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὑ̃τος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν θεόν.
Acts 18:14 μέλλοντος δὲ του̃ Παύλου ἀνοίγειν τὸ στόμα εἰ̃πεν ὁ Γαλλίων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, Εἰ μὲν ἠ̃ν ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν, ὠ̃Ἰουδαι̃οι, κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἀνεσχόμην ὑμω̃ν·
Acts 18:15 εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου του̃ καθ'ὑμα̃ς, ὄψεσθε αὐτοί· κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἰ̃ναι.
Acts 18:16 καὶ ἀπήλασεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ του̃ βήματος.
Acts 18:17 ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν του̃ βήματος· καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῳ̃ Γαλλίωνι ἔμελεν.

Acts 18:12 And Gallio being proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made a rush with one accord upon Paul, and brought him unto the tribunal, Acts 18:13 saying -- 'Against the law this one does persuade men to worship God;' Acts 18:14 and Paul being about to open [his] mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, 'If, indeed, then, it was anything unrighteous, or an act of wicked profligacy, O Jews, according to reason I had borne with you, Acts 18:15 but if it is a question concerning words and names, and of your law, look you yourselves [to it], for a judge of these things I do not wish to be,' Acts 18:16 and he drove them from the tribunal; Acts 18:17 and all the Greeks having taken Sosthenes, the chief man of the synagogue, were beating [him] before the tribunal, and not even for these things was Gallio caring.

Acts 18:12a And Gallio being proconsul of Achaia,

(Claudius Delphi Inscription places Gallio as proconsul in 51-52 AD, which is the most valuable time point in Paul's life; March 52 AD is assumed here, to match his betrothal in March 52 AD.)

Acts 18:12b/sup>the Jews made a rush with one accord upon Paul, and brought him unto the tribunal, Acts 18:13 saying -- 'Against the law this one does persuade men to worship God;' Acts 18:14 and Paul being about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, 'If, indeed, then, it was anything unrighteous, or an act of wicked profligacy, O Jews, according to reason I had borne with you, Acts 18:15 but if it is a question concerning words and names, and of your law, look you yourselves to it, for a judge of these things I do not wish to be,' Acts 18:16 and he drove them from the tribunal;

Jesus had promised that he knew important people and sure enough, Gallio is the brother of Seneca, his new found friend, so it is not surprising that Gallio refuses to take action with Paul.

Acts 18:17 and all the Greeks having taken Sosthenes, the chief man of the synagogue, were beating him before the tribunal, and not even for these things was Gallio caring.

In Paul's first epistle to the Corinthians: Paul salutes Sosthenes as a brother in the Church. It does not say who the attackers are, but it is likely that Paul has converted him from a Jewish Christian to a Christian and, as the head of the synagogue, the Jewish Christians excommunicate (beat) him, but are unable to interest Gallio to take civil action against him.

ACTS OF PHILIP #1 52 AD
(The dispute between Philip and Ananias, the High Priest, has been inserted here because 52 AD is when Ananias son of Nedebaios (Josephus, Antiquities xx. 5. 2, called "Ananias ben Nebedeus") was brought to trial before Claudius in 52 AD. He officiated as high priest from about AD 47 to 52. Quadratus, governor of Syria, accused him of being responsible for acts of violence between the Jews and the Samaritans which also caused the recall of the Procurator Ventidius Cumanus. The writer has given Philip supernatural power to accomplish this. He was acquitted by the emperor Claudius and would later preside over the the trial of Paul at Jerusalem and Caesarea and Paul calls him a "whitewashed wall". Much of these Acts are insignificant and have been deleted, however the passages that are included give interesting insights about the apostles and their assigned locations.)

II. WHEN HE WENT UNTO GREECE OF ATHENS

When Philip entered into the city of Athens which is called Hellas, 300 philosophers gathered and said: Let us go and see what his wisdom is, for they say of the wise men of Asia that their wisdom is great. For they supposed Philip to be a philosopher: he travelled only in a cloak and an undergarment. So they assembled and looked into their books, lest he should get the better of them.

They said: 'If you have anything new to tell us, let us hear it, for we need nothing else but only to hear some new thing.'
Philip said: 'Then you must cast away the old constructs. The Lord said: Ye cannot put new wine into old bottles. I am glad to hear that you desire something new, for my Lord's teaching is new.'
The philosophers: 'Who is thy Lord?'
Philip said, 'Jesus Christ'.
They: 'This is a new name to us. Give us three days to look into it.'
They consulted, and said: 'Perhaps it will be best to send for the high priest of the Jews to discuss it with him.'

So they wrote: 'The philosophers of Greece to Ananias the great high priest of the Jews at Jerusalem' -and stated the case.
On reading the letter Ananias rent his clothes and said: 'Is that deceiver in Athens also?' And Satan entered into him. And he consulted with the lawyers and Pharisees, and
they said: 'Arm thyself and take 500 men and go and at all costs destroy Philip.'

So he came in the high-priestly garments with great pomp and he and the philosophers went to Philip's lodging, and he came out, and
Ananias said: 'Are thou sorcerer and wizard, I know thee, that thy master the deceiver at Jerusalem called thee "Son of Thunder"; (son of Jonathan Annas to Simon Magus "lightning")?' 'Did not Judaea suffice you, but must you come here to deceive?'

Philip said: 'May the veil of unbelief be taken from thee, and thou learn who is the deceiver, thou or I."
Ananias' address: 'How Jesus destroyed the law and allowed all meats and was crucified. How the disciples stole his body, and did many wonders, and were cast out of Jerusalem. And now go all about the world deceiving every one, like this Philip. But I will take him to Jerusalem, for the king Archelaus (Agrippa II, but more likely the Sanhedrin) seek him to kill him.

The people were not moved. Philip said: 'I will appeal to my God".
Ananias ran at him to smite him, his hand withered and he was blinded, and so were his 500 men: they cursed him, and prayed Philip for help.
Philip's prayer: 'O weak nature . . . O bitter sea. Come, Jesus, the holy light - thou overlook us not when we cry to thee....'
Ananias to Philip: 'Think you to turn us from the traditions of our fathers, and the God of the manna in the wilderness, and Moses, to follow the Nazarene, Jesus?
Philip: 'I will ask my God to manifest himself to thee and to these - perchance thou wilt believe: but if not, a wonder shall befall thee." And he prayed God to send his Son.

The heavens opened and Jesus appeared in glory (Jesus on the upper platform of the Church), his face seven times brighter than the sun, and his raiment whiter than snow. All the idols of Athens fell, and the devils in them fled crying out. Philip said: Hear you not the devils, and believe you not him that is here?

Ananias: I have no God save him that gave the manna in the wilderness.
Jesus went up into heaven, and there was a great earthquake, and the people fled to the apostle, crying for mercy.
Philip: 'There is no envy in us, and the grace of Christ shall restore your sight, but first let the high priest see.
A voice from heaven: Philip, once Son of Thunder but now of meekness whatsoever thou ask my Father he will do for thee.
The people were afraid at the voice. In the name of Christ, Philip made Ananias see.

He said: 'How great is the art magic of Jesus! this Philip in a moment (or for a little) hath blinded me and in a moment restored my sight! I cannot be convinced by witchcraft.
The 500 asked Philip to give back their sight that they might slay the unbelieving Ananias.
Philip: 'Render not evil for evil." To Ananias: 'There shall be a great sign shown in thee.'

Ananias: 'I know that thou art a sorcerer and disciple of Jesus; thou can not bewitch me.'
Philip to Jesus: 'Zabarthan, sabathabat, bramanouch, come quickly!' The earth opened and swallowed Ananias to the knees.
He cried: 'This is real magic, that the earth cleaved when Philip threatened it in Hebrew -and there are hooks below pulling at my legs to make me believe, but I will not, for I know his witchcraft from Jerusalem.'

Philip, to the earth: 'Take him to the middle.'
And he sank further and said: 'One foot is frozen and the other hot - but I will not believe."

The people wanted to stone him, but Philip checked them: 'This is for your salvation; if he repent, I will bring him up, but if not, he shall be swallowed into the deep.'
He spread out his hand in the air over the 500, and their eyes were opened and they praised God.

Philip, to Ananias: 'Confess now with a pure heart that Jesus is Lord, that thou may be saved like these.' But he laughed at him.
Seeing him obstinate, Philip said to the earth: 'Open and swallow him to the neck.'

And one of the first men of the city came and said: 'A devil has attacked my son, saying: As thou hast let a stranger come to the city, who destroys our idols what can I do but kill thine only son? and he has suffocated him help me, for I also believe.'

'Bring me thy son.' And he ran, calling to his son, and bade the servants bring him: he was 23 years old. (He is at the year of initiation to enter the Church and therefore find life.)

Philip seeing him grieved, and said to Ananias: 'This is through your folly: if I raise him will you believe?'
Ananias: I know you will raise him by your magic, but I will not believe. Philip was wroth and said: Catathema (cursed thing), go down into the abyss in the sight of all. And he was swallowed up: but the high-priestly robe flew away from him, and therefore no man knows where it is from that day.

This was symbolic of the levels that Ananias went down as he was removed as High Priest.

Philip raised the lad and drove away the devil. (The youth is initiated.)

The people cried out, believing in God, and the 500 were baptized. And Philip stayed two years at Athens, and founded a church and ordained a bishop and a presbyter, and departed to Parthia to preach.

53 AD - Paul as a Nazarite is shorn like a sheep preparing for sex with Phoebe
Paul is shorn like a sheep and spends time in the wilderness of Syria as a Nazarite in preparation for the consummation of his marriage vow as Jesus did Dec 53 AD
Acts 18:18 Ὁ δὲ Παυ̃λος ἔτι προσμείνας ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς τοι̃ς ἀδελφοι̃ς ἀποταξάμενος ἐξέπλει εἰς τὴν Συρίαν, καὶ σὺν αὐτῳ̃ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας, κειράμενος ἐν Κεγχρεαι̃ς τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰ̃χεν γὰρ εὐχήν.

Acts 18:18 And Paul having remained yet a good many days, having taken leave of the brethren, was sailing to Syria -- and with him [are] Priscilla and Aquila -- having shorn [his] head in Cenchera, for he had a vow;

Acts 18:18 And Paul having remained yet a good many days, having taken leave of the brethren, was sailing to Syria -- and with him are Priscilla and Aquila -- having shorn his head in Cenchera, for he had a vow;

This is the most important proof that Paul is betrothed and about to enter the sexual part of his marriage in the winter time. Jesus did the same thing when he was Tempted by Satan in the Wilderness. Although it was presented there as Jesus' preparation of his ministry, its real purpose was to prepare himself for sexual relations with Mary Magdalene. Priscilla and Aquila are chaperones preparing Tamar-Phoebe.

Paul's Epistle to the Romans 16:1-2 "I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: That ye receive her in the Lord, as becomes saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a helper (prostatis) (KJV succourer) of many, and of myself also. Greet Priscilla and Aquila, who work with me in Christ Jesus, and who risked their necks for my life, to whom not only I give thanks,"

54 AD - Phoebe (three months pregnant in March) sails with Paul to Ephesus / Claudius dies and Nero is Emperor / Paul's first child 'Paulina' born in Ephesus. Departs to Caesarea then to Antioch ending his 2nd Mission Journey / Paul begins his Third Mission Journey in Galatia and Phrygia
First Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 54
Rev 14:06 και ειδον αγγελον πεταμενον εν μεcω ουρανηματι εχοντα ευαγγελιον αιωνιον ευαγγελιcαcθε επι τουc καθημενουc επι τηc γηc και επι παν εθνοc και φυλην και γλωccα και λαον
Rev 14:07 εν φωνη μεγαλη φοβηθητε τον θν και δοτε αυτω δοξαν οτι ηλθεν η ωρα τηc κριcεωc αυτου και προcκυνηcατε τω πρι ηcαντι τον ουρανον και την γην και την θαλαccαν και πηγαc υδατων ·

Rev 14:06 And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having good news everlasting to proclaim to those dwelling upon the earth, and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people, Rev 14:07 saying in a great voice, 'Fear you God, and give to Him glory, because come did the hour of His judgment, and bow you before Him who did make the heaven, and the land, and sea, and fountains of waters.'

(The previous verse Rev 14:05 was the close of the inserted section, which can be assigned to John Aquila, beginning at Rev 12:01 Jesus' Bar Mitzvah in 6 AD and ending at Rev 14:05 with the time Just prior to the Ascension in 33 AD.)


(Paul in his Second Epistle to Timothy 4:12 says "Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus", therefore with that and an abbreviated style, it is reasonable to assign Tychicus, the younger brother of Timothy, to the years, starting with this year 54 AD (when Nero becomes emperor) to 74 AD (The fall of Masada (Rev 14:06 to Rev 19:17).


The next two sets of seven years are assigned to specific angels (leaders) who were important (54-60AD) and then to vials of blood as the factors during (61-67AD) that led to Jewish War and the Fall of Jerusalem in 70 AD.


(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:06 And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven (This first angel is Matthew Annas - it was Jonathan, flying from east to west (See Jesus' Bar Mitzvah), but now 'another': his brother) , having good news (Gospels) everlasting to proclaim to those dwelling upon the earth, and to every nation (Gospel of Luke), and tribe (Gospel of Matthew), and tongue (Gospel of Mark), and people (Gospel of John), (Matthew Annas having been instrumental in canonizing the Gospels - 'good news')

Rev 14:07 saying in a great voice, 'Fear you God, and give to Him glory, because come did the hour of His judgment, and bow you before Him who did make the heaven, and the land, and sea, and fountains of waters.'

This angel flying between east and west (Matthew Annas) stands for first year 54 AD that would also be designated as the first year of Nero's reign, having become Emperor in October of 54 AD. The phrasing of "nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people" represents the transmission of the four books of the Gospel to foreign countries especially Rome, the twelve tribes of Israel, the priests that speak the word of God, and the members of the church. "Heaven and land" stood for the structure of clergy and laity. "Sea" stood for the first baptism as proselyte (this image comes from the tradition of baptism in the salt water in the symbolism of Noah- "fishers of men") and "fountains of waters" represent the holy water baptism as a member of the Church.

ACTS OF PHILIP #2 54 AD
(Continued from first part in 52 AD because of two year stay in Greece.)

III. DONE IN PARTHIA BY PHILIP.

When Philip came to Parthia he found in a city the apostle Peter with disciples, and said: I pray you strengthen me, that I may go and preach like you. And they prayed for him. And John was there also, and said to Philip: Andrew is gone to Achaia and Thrace, and Thomas to India and the wicked flesh-eaters (rather the reverse being Hindu; eat no meat), and Matthew to the savage troglodytes (rather the Egyptian solitary monastics). And do thou not be slack, for Jesus is with thee. And they let him depart.

33 And he came to the sea in the borders of the Candaci and found a ship going to Azotus (Ashdod), and agreed with the sailors for four staters, and sailed. A great wind came, and they began to cast out the tackle and say farewell to each other and lament. 34 Philip consoled them: Not even the ship shall be lost.. He went up on the prow and said: 'Sea, sea, Jesus Christ by me his servant bids thee still thy wrath.' There was calm, and the sailors thanked him and asked to become servants of Jesus. And he instructed them to forsake the cares of this life. And they believed, and Philip landed and baptized them all.

IV. OF THE DAUGHTER OF NICOCLEIDES, WHOM HE HEALED AT AZOTUS (ASHDOD, ISRAEL)
(Ashdod is near Caesarea where Paul will stop.)

There was great commotion in Azotus because of Philip's miracles, and many came and were healed, and devils were cast out and cried out against him. And people said divers things of him, some that he was good, and others that he was a wizard, and separated husbands and wives and preached chastity.

Evening came on and all dispersed. Philip sought a lodging, and went to the warehouses of one Nicocleides, a recorder (registrar), friend of the king, where many strangers lodged. He stood in a corner and prayed for blessing and healing on the house.

Charitine, daughter of Nicocleides, heard him and wept all night. She had a sore disease in her eye. In the morning she went to her father and said: 'I can no longer bear the taunts of my companions about my eye.'
He said: 'What can I do? have I not called in Leucius the king's physician and Elides the queen's eunuch and Solgia her attendant.'
She: 'I know it, but there is a strange physician come here last night: call him.'

He went to the warehouses and found Philip: 'Art thou the physician lately come?'
Philip: 'Jesus is my physician. I will come with thee.' They found the daughter weeping.
After reassuring words she fell at his feet: 'I sprinkle my chamber with pure water and lay my linen garments under thy feet,'
(This is a clue that she desires to be a deacon which has not been allowed.)
'help me, for I know thou can.'
To her father: 'Let us bring him in, and let him see my disease.'

Philip comforted and instructed them, and bade her rise and put her right hand on her face and say: 'In the name of Jesus Christ let my eye be healed.' And it was. And both believed and were baptized, and a number of servants. And Charitine put on male attire and followed Philip. (Male attire is the final proof that she has been ordained.)

Paul sails to Ephesus while continuing his Second Mission Journey to take Phoebe (3 months pregnant) to Mary Magdalene who is staying in Hierapolis March 54 AD
Acts 18:19 κατήντησαν δὲ εἰς Ἔφεσον, κἀκείνους κατέλιπεν αὐτου̃, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν διελέξατο τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις.

Acts 18:19 and he came down to Ephesus, and did leave them there, and he himself having entered into the synagogue did reason with the Jews:

Acts 18:19 and he came down to Ephesus, and did leave them there, and he himself having entered into the synagogue did reason with the Jews:

Once Phoebe had reached her three months pregnant milestone in March, Paul took her with him to Ephesus where she stayed until the birth. The plan was to leave her in care of her grandmother Mary Magdalene in at the convent of Hierapolis near the Church of Laodicea (one of the Seven Churches).


Paul mentions Hierapolis from his prison in Rome in his
Epistle to the Colossians 4:12-13 "Epaphras, who is one of you and a servant of Christ, greets you. He is always struggling in prayer on your behalf, so that you may stand mature and fully assured in all the will of God. For I can testify that he has worked hard for you and for those in Laodicea and Hierapolis."

More importantly, Eusebius, Fragments Of Papias, Church History XXXIX 8-10 refers a story told by the "daughters of Philip" telling about the poison given to Jesus on the cross (Justus Barsabbas: Jesus as crown prince under his father Joseph Barabbas) and he miracle of its reversal":
"It is worth while however to add to the words of Papias given above other passages from him, in which he records some other wonderful events likewise, as having come down to him by tradition. That Philip the Apostle resided in Hierapolis with his daughters has been already stated; but how Papias, their contemporary, relates that he had heard a marvellous tale from the daughters of Philip, must be noted here. For he relates that in his time a man rose from the dead, and again he gives another wonderful story about Justus who was surnamed Barsabbas, how that he drank a deadly poison, and yet, by the grace of the Lord, suffered no inconvenience. Of this Justus the Book of the Acts records that after the ascension of the Saviour the holy Apostles put him forward with Mathias, and prayed for the (right) choice, in place of the traitor Judas, that should make their number complete. The passage is somewhat as follows; And they put forward two, Joseph, called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Mathias."

Papias of Hierapolis is described as "an ancient man who was a hearer of John and a companion of Polycarp" by Polycarp's disciple Irenaeus (c. 180). Hierapolis has strong connections with the Apostle Philip whose bones are said to be buried there. Philip is also connected with Mary Magdalene (virgin daughter at level 4) when Paul stops at Caesarea at Philip's Church . Mary Magdalene in her later years after her divorce of Jesus must have lived in Hierapolis and died there. In fact Mary Magdalene is is most likely the teller of the story, having been present at the Crucifixion and "Resurrection".


Paul's first child 'Paulina' born in Hierapolis. He departs to from Ephesus to Caesarea then to Antioch ending his 2nd Mission Journey September 54 AD
Acts 18:20 ἐρωτώντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον μει̃ναι οὐκ ἐπένευσεν,
Acts 18:21 ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος καὶ εἰπών, Πάλινἀνακάμψω πρὸς ὑμα̃ς του̃ θεου̃ θέλοντος, ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἐφέσου·
Acts 18:22 καὶ κατελθὼν εἰς Καισάρειαν, ἀναβὰς καὶ ἀσπασάμενος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατέβη εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν,
Acts 18:23 καὶ ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ

Acts 18:20 and they having requested [him] to remain a longer time with them, he did not consent, Acts 18:21 but took leave of them, saying, 'It behooves me by all means the coming feast to keep at Jerusalem, and again I will return unto you -- God willing.' And he sailed from Ephesus, Acts 18:22 and having come down to Caesarea, having gone up, and having saluted the assembly, he went down to Antioch, Acts 18:23astaying for a while

Acts 18:20 and they having requested [him] to remain a longer time with them, he did not consent, Acts 18:21 but took leave of them, saying, and again I will return unto you -- God willing.' And he sailed from Ephesus, Acts 18:22 and having come down to Caesarea, having gone up, and having saluted the assembly, he went down to Antioch, Acts 18:23astaying for a while

Phoebe gave birth in September. By the silence on the birth of her child, it can be inferred that it is a girl. Knowing that Phoebe's grandmother Helena's real name was Paulina, Paul and Phoebe would certainly have named her Paulina.

Though Phoebe begs him to stay, Paul, who had been tied down for over two years to have a child, insisted on reporting back to Antioch to begin his Third Missionary Journey.

Seneca and Paul Letters (1 and 2) Nov 54 AD

Letter 1. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
I believe, Paul, that you have been informed of the talk which I had yesterday with my Lucilius about the apocrypha (or possibly the secret mysteries) and other things; for certain sharers in your teaching were with me. For we had retired to the gardens of Sallust (Gardens in Rome), where, because of us, those whom I speak of, going in another direction, saw and joined us. Certainly we wished for your presence, and I would have you know it. We were much refreshed by the reading of your book, by which I mean some of the many letters which you have addressed to some city or capital of a province, and which inculcate the moral life with admirable precepts. These thoughts, I take it, are not uttered by you but through you, but surely sometimes both by you and through you: for such is the greatness of them and they are instinct (warm) with such nobility, that I think whole generations (ages) of men could hardly suffice for the instilling and perfecting of them. I desire your good health, brother.

Letter 2. PAUL TO SENECA, greeting
I received your letter yesterday with delight, and should have been able to answer it at once, had I had by me the youth I meant to send to you. For you know when, and by whom, and at what moment, and to whom things ought to be given and entrusted. I beg, therefore, that you will not think yourself neglected, when I am respecting the dignity of your person. Now in that you somewhere write that you are pleased with my letter (or, write that you are pleased with part of my letter) I think myself happy in the good opinion of such a man: for you would not say it, you, a critic, a sophist, the teacher of a great prince, and indeed of all -unless you spoke truth. I trust you may long be in health.

Upon arrival in Ephesus, Paul finds a letter from Seneca. In his reply the youth that Paul talks about would be Apollos.

Paul begins his Third Mission Journey from Antioch through Galatia and Phrygia December 54
Acts 18:23 ἐξη̃λθεν, διερχόμενος καθεξη̃ς τὴν Γαλατικὴν χώραν καὶ Φρυγίαν, ἐπιστηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς.

Acts 18:23b he went forth, going through in order the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.

Acts 18:23b he went forth, going through in order the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.

Paul begins his Third Missionary Journey Galatia and Phrygia having left the training of Apollos to John Aquila and Priscilla.

Apollos is trained by Aquila and Priscilla and given membership in the Church December 54 AD
Acts 18:24 Ἰουδαι̃ος δέ τις Ἀπολλω̃ς ὀνόματι, Ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῳ̃ γένει, ἀνὴρ λόγιος, κατήντησεν εἰς Ἔφεσον, δυνατὸς ὢν ἐν ται̃ς γραφαι̃ς.
Acts 18:25 οὑ̃τος ἠ̃ν κατηχημένος τὴν ὁδὸν του̃ κυρίου, καὶ ζέων τῳ̃ πνεύματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἀκριβω̃ς τὰ περὶ του̃ Ἰησου̃, ἐπιστάμενος μόνον τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου.
Acts 18:26 οὑ̃τός τε ἤρξατο παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῃ̃ συναγωγῃ̃· ἀκούσαντες δὲ αὐτου̃ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας προσελάβοντο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῳ̃ ἐξέθεντο τὴν ὁδὸν του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 18:27 βουλομένου δὲ αὐτου̃ διελθει̃ν εἰς τὴν Ἀχαΐαν προτρεψάμενοι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἔγραψαν τοι̃ς μαθηται̃ς ἀποδέξασθαι αὐτόν· ὃς παραγενόμενος συνεβάλετο πολὺ τοι̃ς πεπιστευκόσιν διὰ τη̃ς χάριτος·
Acts 18:28 εὐτόνως γὰρ τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις διακατηλέγχετο δημοσίᾳ ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ τω̃ν γραφω̃ν εἰ̃ναι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 19:01a Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῳ̃ τὸν Ἀπολλω̃ εἰ̃ναι ἐν Κορίνθῳ

Acts 18:24 And a certain Jew, Apollos by name, an Alexandrian by birth, a man of eloquence, being mighty in the Writings, came to Ephesus, Acts 18:25 this one was instructed in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in the Spirit, was speaking and teaching exactly the things about the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John; Acts 18:26 this one also began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and Aquila and Priscilla having heard of him, took him to [them], and did more exactly expound to him the way of God, Acts 18:27 and he being minded to go through into Achaia, the brethren wrote to the disciples, having exhorted them to receive him, who having come, did help them much who have believed through the grace, Acts 18:28 for powerfully the Jews he was refuting publicly, showing through the Writings Jesus to be the Christ.

Acts 19:01a And it came to pass, in Apollos' being in Corinth,

Acts 18:24 And a certain Jew, Apollos by name, an Alexandrian by birth (a Therapeut - See Philo's discussion on the Therapeuts), a man of eloquence, being mighty in the Writings, came to Ephesus, Acts 18:25 this one was instructed in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in the Spirit, was speaking and teaching exactly the things about the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John; Acts 18:26 this one also began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and Aquila and Priscilla having heard of him, took him to [them], and did more exactly expound to him the way of God, Acts 18:27 and he being minded to go through into Achaia, the brethren wrote to the disciples, having exhorted them to receive him, who having come, did help them much who have believed through the grace, Acts 18:28 for powerfully the Jews he was refuting publicly, showing through the Writings Jesus to be the Christ.

Acts 19:01a And it came to pass, in Apollos' being in Corinth,

Apollos is the leader of the Therapeuts, having taken over from Theudas (Nicodemus), he also was a dynamic and unpredictable ally. In 58 AD he would lead an abortive demonstration depicting Joshua at the Walls of Jericho and escaped. "The baptism of John" is code for Simon Magus and Jonathan Annas (who really baptized Jesus). (See further Clementines H.2.23/R.2.8.) In the riff between Jesus' Church which had aligned with Agrippa II and Simon Magus is clear: Simon Magus (Pope), Jonathan Annas (Sceva) (levite), Apollos (Moses-Theudas' position). John Aquila attempted to get him to change sides "baptized him in the name of Jesus Christ" and encouraged to go to Corinth so that he could be replaced as bishop of Ephesus by Paul. (Paul would denote the different factions in his First Epistle to Corinthians 1:12 as one of the three major leaders: "What I mean is that each one of you says, 'I belong to Paul,' or 'I belong to Apollos (Simon Magus),' or 'I belong to Cephas (Peter),' or 'I belong to Christ.'")

55 AD - Bernice and Agrippa II invite Nero to Bernice's house in Rome / Paul is ordained by John Aquila as the Archbishop of Ephesus for two years March 55
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
9th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 55Jun 55Sep 55Jan 56Mar 56June 56Sep 56
Rev 14:10
secondJan 57Mar 57Jun 57Sep 57Jan 58Mar 58Jun 58
thirdSep 58Jan 59Mar 59Jun 59Sep 59Jan 60Mar 60
fourthJun 60Sep 60Rev 14:18Jan 61Mar 61Jun 61Sep 61Jan 62
Second Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 55
Rev 14:08 και αλλοc ┬ δευτεροc ηκολουθηcεν ┬

Rev 14:08 And another angel did follow, saying, 'Fall, fall, did Babylon, the great city, because of the wine of the wrath of her whoredom she has given to all nations to drink.'

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:08 And another angel (Peter, a bishop, about to depart to Rome to debate with Simon Magus and excommunicate Bernice) did follow, saying, 'Fall, fall, did Babylon, the great city, because of the wine of the wrath of her whoredom she has given to all nations to drink.'

Peter goes with Jesus to Rome in 57 AD staying at Clement's House in Rome. (The name "Babylon" was used as the name for Rome and in the case of 1Peter 5:13 (she) Bernice. Peter's presence there would stir up the rivalry with Paul, causing Paul to send his own wife, Phoebe with Jesus and Peter, to Rome in 57 AD.)

Bernice's house was located across from Tiber Island also in Rome. Nero having become Emperor in October 54 AD meant that it was required for Agrippa II to invite him to a casual version of the the wine sacrament to recognize his authority over the Agrippa II, who was the head of the Church in the Herodian system. It appears that Nero brought his mistress, Poppea Sabina, whom he would later make his queen. (Both Bernice and Poppea would have the reputation of being whores.) It is quite possible that "Queen" Bernice's superior attitude towards Poppea may have caused Poppea to side with the Jewish Christians when she came to power as seen in Josephus, Antiquities 20,8,11.

Paul is ordained by John Aquila as the Archbishop of Ephesus for two years March 55
Acts 19:01b Παυ̃λον διελθόντα τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη ἐλθει̃ν εἰς Ἔφεσον καὶ εὑρει̃ν τινας μαθητάς,
Acts 19:02 εἰ̃πέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς, Εἰ πνευ̃μα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἀλλ'οὐδ'εἰ πνευ̃μα ἅγιον ἔστιν ἠκούσαμεν.
Acts 19:03 ὁ δὲ εἰ̃πεν, Εἰς τί οὐ̃ν ἐβαπτίσθητε; οἱ δὲ εἰ̃παν, Εἰς τὸἸωάννου βάπτισμα.
Acts 19:04 εἰ̃πεν δὲ Παυ̃λος, Ἰωάννης ἐβάπτισεν βάπτισμα μετανοίας, τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ λέγων εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετ'αὐτὸν ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν, του̃τ'ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 19:05 ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃·
Acts 19:06 καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοι̃ς του̃ Παύλου χει̃ρας ἠ̃λθε τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπ'αὐτούς, ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον.
Acts 19:07 ἠ̃σαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα.
Acts 19:08 Εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπαρρησιάζετο ἐπὶ μη̃νας τρει̃ς διαλεγόμενος καὶ πείθων περὶ τη̃ς βασιλείας του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 19:09 ὡς δέ τινες ἐσκληρύνοντο καὶ ἠπείθουν κακολογου̃ντες τὴν ὁδὸν ἐνώπιον του̃ πλήθους, ἀποστὰς ἀπ'αὐτω̃ν ἀφώρισεν τοὺς μαθητάς, καθ'ἡμέραν διαλεγόμενος ἐν τῃ̃ σχολῃ̃ Τυράννου.
Acts 19:10 του̃το δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο, ὥστε πάντας τοὺς κατοικου̃ντας τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀκου̃σαι τὸν λόγον του̃ κυρίου, Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας.
Acts 19:11 Δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ὁ θεὸς ἐποίει διὰ τω̃ν χειρω̃ν Παύλου,
Acts 19:12 ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενου̃ντας ἀποφέρεσθαι ἀπὸ του̃ χρωτὸς αὐτου̃ σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια καὶ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπ'αὐτω̃ν τὰς νόσους, τά τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκπορεύεσθαι.

Acts 19:01b Paul having gone through the upper parts, came to Ephesus, and having found certain disciples, Acts 19:02 he said unto them, 'The Holy Spirit did you receive -- having believed?' and they said unto him, 'But we did not even hear whether there is any Holy Spirit;' Acts 19:03 and he said unto them, 'To what, then, were you baptized?' and they said, 'To John's baptism.'

Acts 19:04 And Paul said, 'John, indeed, did baptize with a baptism of reformation, saying to the people that in him who is coming after him they should believe -- that is, in the Christ -- Jesus;' Acts 19:05 and they, having heard, were baptized -- to the name of the Lord Jesus, Acts 19:06 and Paul having laid on them [his] hands, the Holy Spirit came upon them, they were speaking also with tongues, and prophesying, Acts 19:07 and all the men were, as it were, twelve.

Acts 19:08 And having gone into the synagogue, he was speaking boldly for three months, reasoning and persuading the things concerning the reign of God, Acts 19:09 and when certain were hardened and were disbelieving, speaking evil of the way before the multitude, having departed from them, he did separate the disciples, every day reasoning in the school of a certain Tyrannus.

Acts 19:10 And this happened for two years so that all those dwelling in Asia did hear the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks, Acts 19:11 mighty works also -- not common -- was God working through the hands of Paul, Acts 19:12 so that even unto the ailing were brought from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the sicknesses departed from them; the evil spirits also went forth from them.

Acts 19:01b Paul having gone through the upper parts (His Third Journey started in Galatia and Phrygia), came to Ephesus, and having found certain disciples, Acts 19:02 he said unto them, 'The Holy Spirit did you receive -- having believed?' and they said unto him, 'But we did not even hear whether there is any Holy Spirit;' Acts 19:03 and he said unto them, 'To what, then, were you baptized?' and they said, 'To John's baptism.' (Simon Magus' Church)

Acts 19:04 And Paul said, 'John, indeed, did baptize with a baptism of reformation, saying to the people that in him who is coming after him they should believe -- that is, in the Christ -- Jesus;' Acts 19:05 and they, having heard, were baptized -- to the name of the Lord Jesus, Acts 19:06 and Paul having laid on them [his] hands, the Holy Spirit came upon them, they were speaking also with tongues, and prophesying, Acts 19:07 and all the men were, as it were, twelve.

Acts 19:08 And having gone into the synagogue, he (John Aquila) was speaking boldly for three months, reasoning and persuading the things concerning the reign of God,

In Ephesus, Paul finds many those aligned with Simon Magus ('baptism of John' See Apollos above in Acts 18:24). Paul reeducates and baptizes them in the name of Jesus Christ. Although it pretends to be Paul as the head of twelve, it is really John Aquila who made him one of his twelve disciples (See Feeding of the Five Thousand. After three months training, John Aquila ordained Paul as Archbishop of Ephesus to replace Apollos. Since John Aquila was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus at the Pentecost following the Crucifixion, Luke uses the metaphors of 'tongues, and prophesying' to give Paul credibility since he was not one of the twelve disciples.

Acts 19:09 and When certain were hardened and were disbelieving, speaking evil of The Way before the multitude, (John Aquila) having departed from them, he (Paul) did separate the disciples, every day reasoning in the building of the previous school of a certain Tyrannus.

Acts 19:10 And this happened for two years so that all those dwelling in Asia did hear the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks, Acts 19:11 mighty works also -- not common -- was God working through the hands of Paul, Acts 19:12 so that even unto the ailing were brought from his body handkerchiefs or aprons (an allusion to "healing" by Touching the hem of Jesus' garment), and the sicknesses departed from them; the evil spirits also went forth from them.

The story is purposefully vague and the "having departed from them" makes no sense until it is realized that it is John Aquila who departs, leaving Paul in charge of the twelve disciples as Archbishop of Ephesus.

Seneca and Paul Letters (3 and 4) Spring 55 AD

Letter 3. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
I have arranged some writings in a volume, and given them their proper divisions: I am also resolved to read them to Caesar, if only fortune be kind, that he may bring a new (an interested) ear to the hearing. Perhaps you, too, will be there. If not, I will at another time fix you a day, that we may look over the work together: indeed, I could not produce this writing to him, without first conferring with you, if only that could be done without risk: that you may know that you are not being neglected. Farewell, dearest Paul.

Letter 4. PAUL TO ANNAEUS SENECA, greeting
Whenever I hear your letters read, I think of you as present, and imagine nothing else but that you are always with us. As soon, then, as you begin to come, we shall see each other at close quarters. I desire your good health.

Seneca, still on good terms with Nero, seems to believe that Nero would want to read a copy of the Paul's Epistles

Seneca and Paul Letters (5 and 6) Fall 55 AD

Letter 5. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
We are much pained by your retirement. What is it what causes keep you away if it be the anger of the lady (Poppea Sabina) because you have left the old rite and sect, and have converted others, there will be a possibility of pleading with her, that she may consider it as done on due reflection and not lightly.

Letter 6. PAUL TO SENECA, greeting Of the subject on which you have written I must not speak with pen and ink, of which the former marks out and draws somewhat, and the latter shows it clearly, especially as I know that among you -that is, in your homes and in you- there are those who understand me. Honor is to be paid to all, and so much the more because men catch at opportunities of being offended. If we are patient with them, we shall certainly over-come them at every point, provided they be men who can be sorry for their actions. Farewell.

Paul shows his reluctance to have Seneca show his epistles to Nero because he is afraid that Nero's mistress Poppea Sabina will use them against the Christian Church as she favors the Jewish Christian Church.

56 AD - Agrippa II rejects the Zealots Simon Magus and Eleazar the grandson of Judas the Galilean
Third Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 56
Rev 14:09 ┬ αυτοιc λεγων εν φωνη μεγαλη ει τιc προcκυνι το θηριον και την εικονα αυτου και λαμβανι χαραγμα επι τω μετωπω αυτου η επι τη χειρα αυτου
Rev 14:10 και αυτοc πιεται εκ του οινου του θυμου του θυ του κεκεραcμενου ακρατου ε τω ποτηριω τηc οργηc αυτου και βαcανιcθηcεται εν πυρι και θειω ενωπιον αγγελω αγιων και ενωπιον του αρνιου
Rev 14:11 και ο καπνοc του βαcανιcμου αυτω ειc εωναc των αιωνων αναβαινει και ουκ εχουcιν αναπαυcιν ημεραc και νυκτοc οι προcκυνουντεc το θηριον και τη εικονα αυτου και ει τιc λαμβανει το χαραγμα του ονοματοc αυτου

Rev 14:09 And a third angel did follow them, saying in a great voice, 'If any one the beast does bow before, and his image, and does receive a mark upon his forehead, or upon his hand, Rev 14:10 he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, that has been mingled unmixed in the cup of His anger, and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy angels, and before the Lamb, Rev 14:11 and the smoke of their torment does go up to ages of ages; and they have no rest day and night, who are bowing before the beast and his image, also if any does receive the mark of his name.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:09 And a third angel did follow them, saying in a great voice (voice of authority thus Agrippa II), 'If any one the beast does bow before, and his image, and does receive a mark upon his forehead, or upon his hand,

The Mark of the Beast, which had been the emblem of the militants of the order of Manasseh. It was derived from the archaic Taw that had been used for protection of initiates since the 6th century BC (CD 19:12 quotes Ezekiel 9:4).

Rev 14:10 he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, that has been mingled pure in the cup of His anger, and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy angels, and before the Lamb, Rev 14:11 and the smoke of their torment does go up to ages of ages; and they have no rest day and night, who are bowing before the beast and his image, also if any does receive the mark of his name.

Agrippa II as the third angel disavows all connection with the Zealots who are aligned with Simon Magus of West Manhesseh and Eleazar, the grandson of Judas the Galilean of East Manhesseh, whose Sicarii (dagger-men) held out in Masada until 73 AD.

57 AD - Jonathan (Sceva), who was the Jonathan (Sceva), who was the leader of seven, is exorcised by James the Just in June 57 AD and murdered shortly after by Felix. / Paul renews marriage vows; sends Phoebe with Jesus and Peter who go to Rome / Paul at 40 years old goes to Troas for the sexual part of marriage renewal with Phoebe, who had returned from Rome / Mary Magdalene dies and Simon Magus sells silver icons of her
Fourth Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 57
Rev 14:12 ωδε η ϋπομονη των αγιων εcτι των τηρουντων ταc εντολαc του θυ και την πιcτιν ιυ
Rev 14:13 και ηκουcα φωνηc λεγουcηc εκ του ουνου γραψο μακαριοι οι νεκροι οι εν κω αποθνηcκοντεc απ αρτι ┬ λεγει το πνα ϊνα αναπαηcονται εκ των κοπω αυτων τα γαρ εργα αυτων ακολουθι μετ αυτων
Rev 14:14 και ϊδου νεφελη λευκη και επι την νεφελην καθημενον ομοιον ϋϊο ανθρωπου εχοτα επι τηc κεφαληc αυτου cτεφανον χρυcουν και εν τη χειρι αυτου δρεπανον οξυ ·
Rev 14:12 'Here is endurance of the saints: here [are] those keeping the commands of God, and the faith of Jesus.'

Rev 14:13 And I heard a voice out of the heaven saying to me, 'Write: Happy are the dead who in the Lord are dying from this time!' 'Yes, (says the Spirit,) That they may rest from their labors -- and their works do follow them!'

Rev 14:14 And I saw, and lo, a white cloud, and upon the cloud [one] sitting like to a son of man, having upon his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle;

(Tychicus writes:) (Significantly the mention of the fourth angel has been removed because the angel would be Paul as archbishop, but still unpopular for doing away with circumcision.)

Three persons: Timothy in first position, Luke as levite, and Paul as Holy Spirit:

Rev 14:12 'Here is endurance of the saints (hupomoné: a remaining behind, a patient enduring together with the word 'saints' signifies Timothy as crown prince of Agrippa II, the nominal head of the Church): here are those keeping the commands of God (τηροῦντες - keeping guard over, which was used for Cornelius-Luke at the Cave of the Resurrection and ἐντολὰς - commandments) - Luke as scribe of Jesus, and the faith of Jesus.(justification by faith, not works (see below) - Paul)

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians 3:6-9
"Just as Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness, so then, understand that those who believe are the sons of Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, proclaimed the gospel to Abraham ahead of time, saying, 'All the nations will be blessed in you.' So then those who believe are blessed along with Abraham the believer."

Rev 14:13a And I heard a voice out of the heaven (Jesus on the upper platform) saying to me, 'Write: Happy are the dead who in the Lord are dying from this time!'

Jesus is using the the Essene metaphor for membership meaning to be dead is to be outside the monastery, however Jesus is declaring those initiated in the Mission are equivalent; therefore both have life.

Rev 14:13b 'Yes, (says the Spirit - Paul) That they may rest from their labors -- and their works do follow them!' ('To rest' as in 'God rested on the Sabbath day' and their good works will commend them in heaven.)

Rev 14:14 And I saw, and lo, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sitting like to a son of man, having upon his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle; (Jesus is going to Rome with Peter to gather the "wheat" of the many converts.)

Simon Magus had seven ministers in Caesarea. Jonathan (Sceva), who was the leader is Jonathan (Sceva), who was the leader of seven, is exorcised by James the Just in June 57 AD and murdered shortly after by Felix due to his alliance with Agrippa. (See Jonathan (Sceva)
Acts 19:13 ἐπεχείρησαν δέ τινες καὶ τω̃ν περιερχομένων Ἰουδαίων ἐξορκιστω̃ν ὀνομάζειν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ τὸ ὄνομα του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃ λέγοντες, Ὁρκίζω ὑμα̃ς τὸν Ἰησου̃ν ὃν Παυ̃λος κηρύσσει.
Acts 19:14 ἠ̃σαν δέ τινος Σκευα̃ Ἰουδαίου ἀρχιερέως ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ του̃το ποιου̃ντες.
Acts 19:15 ἀποκριθὲν δὲ τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ πονηρὸν εἰ̃πεν αὐτοι̃ς, Τὸν [μὲν]Ἰησου̃ν γινώσκω καὶ τὸν Παυ̃λον ἐπίσταμαι, ὑμει̃ς δὲ τίνες ἐστέ;
Acts 19:16 καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπ'αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾡ̃ ἠ̃ν τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ πονηρὸν κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατ'αὐτω̃ν, ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγει̃ν ἐκ του̃ οἴκου ἐκείνου.
Acts 19:17 του̃το δὲ ἐγένετο γνωστὸν πα̃σιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τοι̃ς κατοικου̃σιν τὴν Ἔφεσον, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο τὸ ὄνομα του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃.
Acts 19:18 πολλοί τε τω̃ν πεπιστευκότων ἤρχοντο ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς πράξεις αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 19:19 ἱκανοὶ δὲ τω̃ν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων· καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτω̃ν καὶ εὑ̃ρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε.

Acts 19:13 And certain of the wandering exorcist Jews, took upon [them] to name over those having the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, 'We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul does preach;'

Acts 19:14 and there were certain -- seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest -- who are doing this thing; Acts 19:15 and the evil spirit, answering, said, 'Jesus I know, and Paul I am acquainted with; and you -- who are you?'

Acts 19:16 And the man, in whom was the evil spirit, leaping upon them, and having overcome them, prevailed against them, so that naked and wounded they did flee out of that house, Acts 19:17 and this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who are dwelling at Ephesus, and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being magnified, Acts 19:18 many also of those who did believe were coming, confessing and declaring their acts, Acts 19:19 and many of those who had practiced the curious arts, having brought the books together, were burning [them] before all; and they reckoned together the prices of them, and found [it] 50 thousand pieces of silver

(This section appears to have been tampered with because the scribe could not believe that a priest would need to be exorcised, instead it is James the Just (wandering exorcist Jew) who exorcised Jonathan Annas who was second under Simon Magus.) The murder of Jonathan as described by Josephus in detail with 'Doras' possibly being James the Just who is obscured in this NT story. This conclusion is backed up by the simultaneous murder of Jonathan and the situations that led up to and after it.


Josephus Antiquities 20.8.5. Now as for the affairs of the Jews, they grew worse and worse continually, for the country was again filled with robbers and impostors, who deluded the multitude. Yet did Felix catch and put to death many of those impostors every day, together with the robbers. He also caught Eleazar, the son of Dineas, who had gotten together a company of robbers; and this he did by treachery; for he gave him assurance that he should suffer no harm, and thereby persuaded him to come to him; but when he came, he bound him, and sent him to Rome. Felix also bore an ill-will to Jonathan, the high priest, because he frequently gave him admonitions about governing the Jewish affairs better than he did, lest he should himself have complaints made of him by the multitude, since he it was who had desired Caesar to send him as procurator of Judea. So Felix contrived a method whereby he might get rid of him, now he was become so continually troublesome to him; for such continual admonitions are grievous to those who are disposed to act unjustly. Wherefore Felix persuaded one of Jonathan's most faithful friends, a citizen of Jerusalem, whose name was Doras, to bring the robbers upon Jonathan, in order to kill him; and this he did by promising to give him a great deal of money for so doing. Doras complied with the proposal, and contrived matters so, that the robbers might murder him after the following manner: Certain of those robbers went up to the city, as if they were going to worship God, while they had daggers under their garments, and by thus mingling themselves among the multitude they slew Jonathan and this murder was never avenged,

Acts 19:13 And certain of the wandering exorcist Jews (James the Just), took upon them to name over those having the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, 'We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul does preach;' (Epistle of James shows he is an exorcist: James 2:19 You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder!)

Jesus' brother James is trying to copy the Gadarenes demonic and the swine in March 31AD . There Jesus encountered Theudas of the Therapeuts portrayed as a demonic opposing Jesus. The clue that it was Theudas was that he addressed "Jesus, Son of God Most High?" Jesus healed him, persuaded him to reject the Romans (swine) and join his peaceful mission by sending the evils spirits into the swine.

Acts 19:14 and there were certain -- seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest -- who are doing this thing ;

Jonathan has stayed on the side of Simon Magus' West Manasseh with his Seven Leaders Chosen in June 37 AD of which Jonathan Annas (Stephen) as the primary person. Since The Stoning of Stephen happened before that event and, since Jonathan (Stephen) is really alive, he had to adopt a different name shown here as 'Sceva'. (It is a clever word from the Latin word 'scaevus' meaning that is on the left, or seer as he was in the left position to Simon Magus as his assistant.) He was thus the enemy of Paul arousing suspicion that Paul killed Jonathan.

Acts 19:15 and the evil spirit (Jonathan), answering, said, 'Jesus I know, and Paul I am acquainted with; and you -- who are you?'

Jonathan is saying, 'You are not Jesus or Paul and I do not recognize your authority.

Acts 19:16 And the man (James the Just), in whom was the evil spirit, leaping upon them, and having overcome them, prevailed against them, so that naked and wounded (Jonathan - again excommunicated like the "young man (Simon Magus) who runs away naked" in Mark 14:51,52 at The arrest of Jesus.) they did flee out of that house, Acts 19:17 and this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who are dwelling at Ephesus, and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being magnified, Acts 19:18 many also of those who did believe were coming, confessing and declaring their acts, Acts 19:19 and many of those who had practiced the curious arts, having brought the books together, were burning them before all (metaphoric burning meaning the organization was discredited); and they reckoned together the prices of them, and found it 50 thousand pieces of silver

This is also shown in the intervention of Felix in the dispute between the "Jews" aligned with Agrippa II and "Syrians" aligned with "Simon Magus the Zealot" covered by Josephus:


Josephus Antiquities 20.8.7 And now it was that a great sedition arose between the Jews that inhabited Caesarea, and the Syrians who dwelt there also, concerning their equal right to the privileges belonging to citizens; for the Jews claimed the pre-eminence, because Herod their king was the builder of Caesarea, and because he was by birth a Jew. Now the Syrians did not deny what was alleged about Herod; but they said that Caesarea was formerly called Strato's Tower, and that then there was not one Jewish inhabitant. When the presidents of that country heard of these disorders, they caught the authors of them on both sides, and tormented them with stripes, and by that means put a stop to the disturbance for a time. But the Jewish citizens depending on their wealth, and on that account despising the Syrians, reproached them again, and hoped to provoke them by such reproaches. However, the Syrians, though they were inferior in wealth, yet valuing themselves highly on this account, that the greatest part of the Roman soldiers that were there were either of Caesarea or Sebaste, they also for some time used reproachful language to the Jews also; and thus it was, till at length they came to throwing stones at one another, and several were wounded, and fell on both sides, though still the Jews were the conquerors. But when Felix saw that this quarrel was become a kind of war, he came upon them on the sudden, and desired the Jews to desist; and when they refused so to do, he armed his soldiers, and sent them out upon them, and slew many of them, and took more of them alive, and permitted his soldiers to plunder some of the houses of the citizens, which were full of riches. Now those Jews that were more moderate, and of principal dignity among them, were afraid of themselves, and desired of Felix that he would sound a retreat to his soldiers, and spare them for the future, and afford them room for repentance for what they had done; and Felix was prevailed upon to do so.

This last verse is a precise accounting of the Mission of Samaritan order of West Manasseh: the 500 members had begun their payments of annual fees in 44 BC when they had adopted the Julian calendar. They had now, in June 57 AD continued for 100 years (44 + 57 - 1 from no 0 AD), thus each of the 500 members paying one piece of silver annually, making the total worth of the books 50,000 pieces of silver.

Jonathan would be killed in September 57 AD by the procurator Felix using Sicarii. Felix was aligned to the Herodian Church, having married Drusilla, the younger sister of Agrippa II, who was the head of the Church and thus was antagonistic to the opposing organization of Simon Magus. Paul, who was Agrippa's teacher (See Paul accuses Simon Magus in front of Agrippa II (Sergius-Paulus)), also hated Jonathan as can be seen in:
Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:7 where Paul compares him to: "a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure". ('Thorn' being symbolic of he crown of the Sadducees having a thorn - thus Jesus had a crown of thorns placed on his head at the Trial of Jesus under Pilate to mock him as the pawn of that Jonathan Annas.)

Ironically the new procurator Felix would end up violating Jewish law by marrying Drusilla, the younger sister of Bernice and Agrippa II in the same way that Herod Antipas did causing the beheading of John the Baptist when he protested. In this case it would be Jonathan Annas who protested, resulting in his murder by Procurator Felix. Felix would be recalled to Rome being implicated along with Paul for the Jonathan's murder, being replaced by Festus in 60 AD. He and Paul would travel to Rome in Paul's final journey. (Ananus the Younger would avenge his brother's death by having James put to death by the Sanhedrin five years later.)


Josephus Antiquities 20.7.1-2 So Claudius sent Felix, the brother of Pallas, to take care of the affairs of Judea; and when he had already completed the twelfth year of his reign, he bestowed upon Agrippa the tetrarchy of Philip and Batanaea, and added thereto Trachonites, with Abila; which last had been the tetrarchy of Lysanias; but he took from him Chalcis, when he had been governor thereof four years. And when Agrippa had received these countries as the gift of Caesar, he gave his sister Drusilla in marriage to Azizus, king of Emesa, upon his consent to be circumcised; for Epiphanes, the son of king Antiochus, had refused to marry her, because, after he had promised her father formerly to come over to the Jewish religion, he would not now perform that promise.
But for the marriage of Drusilla with Azizus, it was in no long time afterward dissolved upon the following occasion: While Felix was procurator of Judea, he saw this Drusilla, and fell in love with her; for she did indeed exceed all other women in beauty; and he sent to her a person whose name was Simon (Magus not the fictitious Atomos of scholars) one of his friends; a Jew he was, and by birth a Cypriot, and one who pretended to be a magician, and endeavored to persuade her to forsake her present husband, and marry him; and promised, that if she would not refuse him, he would make her a happy woman. Accordingly she acted ill, and because she was desirous to avoid her sister Bernice's envy, for she was very ill treated by her on account of her beauty, was prevailed upon to transgress the laws of her forefathers, and to marry Felix; and when he had had a son by her, he named him Agrippa. But after what manner that young man, with his wife, perished at the conflagration of the mountain Vesuvius,in the days of Titus Caesar, shall be related hereafter.
Paul renews marriage vows in March 57 AD and then sends Phoebe with Jesus and Peter, who are going to Rome
I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a deacon of the church in Cenchreae. I ask you to receive her in the Lord in a way worthy of his people and to give her any help she may need from you, for she has been the benefactor of many people, including me. (Romans 16:1,2)

After their betrothal renewal in March 57 AD, Paul sends Phoebe to accompany Peter and Jesus to Rome, He gives her a copy of The First Epistle to the Corinthians (Paul having completed it; adding sections written by Jesus. In it also is Paul's coded plea in Aramaic: 'Maranatha' for "Come' Lord (1Cor 16:22) - Paul is asking Jesus to come back with Phoebe, fearing his implication in the murder of Jonathan)
He also sends some other Epistles to give to Seneca. He counts on her return in November to try for a son.

Jesus, Peter, and Phoebe go to Rome April 57 AD

THE VERCELLI ACTS OF PETER IN ROME

What is inserted here begins from section IV to the end as this is clearly the Acts of Peter, however the sections I to III which are about Paul must have been taken from the Acts of Paul and are not placed here as they occurred at a later point since Paul was not yet in Rome. (The Acts of Paul is in terrible shape except for the section on Paul and Thecla, so this cannot be confirmed.)

Clearly Simon Magus has made great progress in Rome having gone there probably in the previous year 56 AD)

IV. Now after a few days there was a great commotion in the midst of the church, for some said that they had seen wonderful works done by a certain man whose name was Simon, and that he was at Aricia, and they added further that he said he was a great power of God and without God he did nothing. Is not this the Christ? but we believe in him whom Paul preached unto us; for by him have we seen the dead raised, and men Delivered from divers infirmities: but this man seeks contention, we know it (or, but what this contention is, we know not) for there is no small stir made among us. Perchance also he will now enter into Rome; for yesterday they besought him with great acclamations, saying unto him: Thou art God in Italy, thou art the saviour of the Romans: haste quickly unto Rome. But he spake to the people with a shrill voice, saying: Tomorrow about the seventh hour ye shall see me fly over the gate of the city in the form (habit) wherein ye now see me speaking unto you. Therefore, brethren, if it seem good unto you, let us go and await carefully the issue of the matter. They all therefore ran together and came unto the gate. And when it was the seventh hour, behold suddenly a dust was seen in the sky afar off, like a smoke shining with rays stretching far from it. And when he drew near to the gate, suddenly he was not seen: and thereafter he appeared, standing in the midst of the people; whom they all worshipped, and took knowledge that he was the same that was seen of them the day before.

NEITHER PAUL NOR TIMOTHY NOR BARNABAS ARE IN ROME
And the brethren were not a little offended among themselves, seeing, moreover, that Paul was not at Rome, neither Timothy nor Barnabas, for they had been sent into Macedonia by Paul, and that there was no man to comfort us, to speak nothing of them that had but just become catechumens. And as Simon exalted himself yet more by the works which he did, and many of them daily called Paul a sorcerer, and others a deceiver, of so great a multitude that had been established in the faith all fell away save Narcissus the presbyter and two women in the lodging of the Bithynians, and four that could no longer go out of their house, but were shut up (day and night): these gave themselves unto prayer (by day and night), beseeching the Lord that Paul might return quickly, or some other that should visit his servants, because the devil had made them fall by his wickedness.

JESUS GOES WITH PETER TO ROME 57 AD

(Given the section further down where Jesus talks to Peter in Rome, it can be assumed that Jesus, having conceived a son with Lydia in 51 AD, also goes with him in 57 AD.)

V. And as they prayed and fasted, God was already teaching Peter at Jerusalem of that which should come to pass. For whereas the twelve years which the Lord Christ had enjoined upon him were fulfilled, he showed him a vision after this manner, saying unto him: Peter, that Simon the sorcerer whom thou did cast out of Judaea, convicting him, hath again come before thee (prevented thee) at Rome. And that shalt thou know shortly (or, and that thou may know in few words): for all that did believe in me hath Satan made to fall by his craft and working: whose Power Simon approved himself to be. But delay thee not: set forth on the morrow, and there shalt thou find a ship ready, setting sail for Italy, and within few days I will show thee my grace which hath in it no grudging. Peter then, admonished by the vision, related it unto the brethren without delay, saying: It is necessary for me to go up unto Rome to fight with the enemy and adversary of the Lord and of our brethren.

THE CAPTAIN THEON IS WELCOMES PETER ON BOARD
And he went down to Caesarea and embarked quickly in the ship, whereof the ladder was already drawn up, not taking any provision with him. But the governor of the ship whose name was Theon looked on Peter and said: 'Whatsoever we have, all is thine. For what thank have we, if we take in a man like unto ourselves who is in uncertain case (difficulty) and share not all that we have with thee? but only let us have a prosperous voyage.' But Peter, giving him thanks for that which he offered, himself fasted while he was in the ship, sorrowful in mind and again consoling himself because God accounted him worthy to be a minister in his service. And after a few days the governor of the ship rose up at the hour of his dinner and asked Peter to eat with him, and said to him: 'O thou, whoever thou art, I know thee not, but as I reckon, I take thee for a servant of God. For as I was steering my ship at midnight I perceived the voice of a man from heaven saying to me: "Theon, Theon!" And twice it called me by my name and said to me: 'Among them that sail with thee let Peter be greatly honored by thee, for by him shalt thou and the rest be preserved safe without any hurt after such a course as thou hope not for.' And Peter believed that God would vouchsafe to show his providence upon the sea unto them that were in the ship, and thenceforth began Peter to declare unto Theon the mighty works of God, and how the Lord had chosen him from among the apostles, and for what business he sailed unto Italy: and daily he communicated unto him the word of God. And considering him he perceived by his walk that he was of one mind in the faith and a worthy minister (deacon).

THE CAPTAIN THEON IS BAPTIZED BY PETER
Now when there was a calm upon the ship in Hadria (the Adriatic), Theon showed it to Peter, saying unto him: If thou wilt account me worthy, whom thou may baptize with the seal of the Lord thou hast an opportunity. For all that were in the ship had fallen asleep, being drunken. And Peter went down by a rope and baptized Theon in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost: and he came up out of the water rejoicing with great joy, and Peter also was glad because God had accounted Theon worthy of his name. Arid it came to pass when Theon was baptized, there appeared in the same place a youth shining and beautiful, saying unto them: 'Peace be unto you.' And immediately Peter and Theon went up and entered into the cabin; and Peter took bread and gave thanks unto the Lord which had accounted him worthy of his holy ministry, and for that the youth had appeared unto them, saying: 'Peace be unto you.' And he said: 'Thou best and alone holy one, it is thou that hast appeared unto us, O God Jesus Christ, and in thy name hath this man now been washed and sealed with thy holy seal. Therefore in thy name do I impart unto him thine Eucharist, that he may be thy perfect servant without blame for ever.' And as they feasted and rejoiced in the Lord, suddenly there came a wind, not vehement but moderate, at the ship's prow, and ceased not for six days and as many nights, until they came unto Puteoli.

THEON FETCHES ARISTON
VI. And when they had touched at Puteoli, Theon leapt out of the ship and went unto the inn where he was wont to lodge, to prepare to receive Peter. Now he with whom he lodged was one by name Ariston (Aristarchus: Aristobulus), which always feared the Lord, and because of the Name Theon entrusted himself with him (had dealings with him). And when he was come to the inn and saw Ariston, Theon said unto him: 'God who hath accounted thee worthy to serve him hath communicated his grace unto me also by his holy servant Peter, who hath now sailed with me from Judaea, being commanded by our Lord to come unto Italy.' And when he heard that, Ariston fell upon Theon's neck and embraced him and besought him to bring him to the ship and show him Peter. For Ariston said 'that since Paul set forth unto Spain (Macedonia?) there was no man of the brethren with whom he could refresh himself, and, moreover, a certain Jew had broken into the city, named Simon, and with his charms of sorcery and his wickedness hath he made all the brotherhood fall away this way and that, so that I also fled from Rome, expecting the coming of Peter: for Paul had told us of him, and I also have seen many things in a vision. Now, therefore, I believe in my Lord that he will build up again his ministry, for all this deceit shall be rooted out from among his servants. For our Lord Jesus Christ is faithful, who is able to restore our minds.' And when Theon heard these things from Ariston, who wept, his spirit was raised (increased) yet more and he was the more strengthened, because he perceived that he had believed on the living God.

PETER COMFORTS ARISTON
But when they came together unto the ship, Peter looked upon them and smiled, being filled with the Spirit; so that Ariston falling on his face at Peter's feet, said thus: 'Brother and lord, that has part in the holy mysteries and show me the right way which is in the Lord Jesus Christ our God, who by thee hath shown unto us his coming: we have lost all them whom Paul had delivered unto us, by the working of Satan; but now I trust in the Lord who hath commanded thee to come unto us, sending thee as his messenger, that he hath accounted us worthy to see his great and wonderful works by thy means. I pray thee therefore, make haste unto the city: for I left the brethren which have stumbled, whom I saw fall into the temptation of the devil, and fled hither, saying unto them: Brethren, stand fast in the faith, for it is of necessity that within these two months the mercy of our Lord bring his servant unto you. For I had seen a vision, even Paul, saying unto me: "Ariston, flee thou out of the city." And when I heard it, I believed without delay and went forth in the Lord, although I had an infirmity in my flesh, and came hither; and day by day I stood upon the sea-shore asking the sailors: "Hath Peter sailed with you?" But now through the abundance of the grace of God I entreat thee, let us go up unto Rome without delay, lest the teaching of this wicked man prevail yet further.' And as Ariston said this with tears, Peter gave him his hand and raised him up from the earth, and Peter also groaning, said with tears: 'He hath prevented us which temps all the world by his angels; but he that hath power to save his servants from all temptations shall quench his deceits and put him beneath the feet of them that have believed in Christ whom we preach.'

And, as they entered in at the gate, Theon entreated Peter, saying: 'Thou did not refresh thyself on any day in so great a voyage (sea): and now after (before) so hard a journey wilt thou set out forthwith from the ship? tarry and refresh thyself, and so shalt thou set forth: for from hence to Rome upon a pavement of flint I fear lest thou be hurt by the shaking.' But Peter answered and said to them: 'What if it come to pass that a millstone were hung upon me, and likewise upon the enemy of our Lord, even as my Lord said unto us of any that offended one of the brethren, and I were drowned in the sea? but it might be not only a millstone, but that which is far worse, even that I which am the enemy of this persecutor of his servants should die afar off from them that have believed on the Lord Jesus Christ.' But Theon himself delivered all that was in the ship to be sold for the price which he thought good, and followed Peter unto Rome; whom Ariston brought unto the abode of Narcissus the presbyter.

PETER PREACHES
VII. Now the report was noised through the city unto the brethren that were dispersed, because of Simon, that he might show him to be a deceiver and a persecutor of good men. All the multitude therefore ran together to see the apostle of the Lord stay (himself, or the brethren) on Christ. And on the first day of the week when the multitude was assembled to see Peter, Peter began to say with a loud voice: 'Ye men here present that trust in Christ, ye that for a little space have suffered temptation, learn for what cause God sent his Son into the world, and wherefore he made him to be born of the Virgin Mary; for would he so have done if not to procure us some grace or dispensation? even because he would take away all offence and all ignorance and all the contrivance of the devil, his attempts (beginnings) and his strength wherewith he prevailed aforetime, before our God shined forth in the world. And whereas men through ignorance fell into death by many and divers infirmities, Almighty God, moved with compassion, sent his Son into the world. With whom I was; and he (or I) walked upon the water, whereof I myself remain a witness, and do testify that he then worked in the world by signs and wonders, all of which he did.'

PETER TELLS HOW HE DENIED JESUS THREE TIMES
'I do confess, dearly-beloved brethren, that I was with him: yet I denied him, even our Lord Jesus Christ, and that not once only, but thrice; for there were evil dogs that were come about me as they did unto the Lord's prophets. And the Lord imputed it not unto me, but turned unto me and had compassion on the infirmity of my flesh, when (or so that) afterward I bitterly bewailed myself, and lamented the weakness of my faith, because I was fooled by the devil and kept not in mind the word of my Lord. And now I say unto you, O men and brethren, which are gathered together in the name of Jesus Christ: against you also hath the deceiver Satan aimed his arrows, that ye might depart out of the way. But faint not, brethren, neither let your spirit fall, but be strong and persevere and doubt not: for if Satan caused me to stumble, whom the Lord had in great honor, so that I denied the light of mine hope, and if he overthrew me and persuaded me to flee as if I had put my trust in a man, what think ye will he do unto you which are but young in the faith? Did ye suppose that he would not turn you away to make you enemies of the kingdom of God, and cast you down into perdition by a new (or the last) deceit? For whomsoever he castes out from the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ, he is a son of perdition for ever. Turn yourselves, therefore, brethren, chosen of the Lord, and be strong in God Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom no man hath seen at any time, neither can see, save he who hath believed in him. And be ye aware whence this temptation hath come upon you. For it is not only by words that I would convince you that this is Christ whom I preach, but also by deeds and exceeding great works of power do I exhort you by the faith that is in Christ Jesus, that none of you look for any other save him that was despised and mocked of the Jews, even this Nazarene which was crucified and died and the third day rose again.'

THEY TELL HOW MARCELLUS HAS BEEN DECEIVED BY SIMON
VIII. And the brethren repented and entreated Peter to fight against Simon: (who said that he was the power of God, and lodged in the house of Marcellus a senator, whom he had convinced by his charms) saying: 'Believe us, brother Peter: there was no man among men so wise as this Marcellus. All the widows that trusted in Christ had recourse unto him; all the fatherless were fed by him; and what more, brother? all the poor called Marcellus their patron, and his house was called the house of the strangers and of the poor, and the emperor said unto him: 'I will keep thee out of every office, lest thou despoil the provinces to give gifts unto the Christians.' And Marcellus answered: 'All my goods are also thine.' And Caesar said to him: 'Mine they would be if thou kept them for me; but now they are not mine, for thou gives them to whom thou wilt, and I know not to what vile persons.' 'Having this, then, before our eyes, brother Peter, we report it to thee, how the great mercy of this man is turned unto blasphemy; for if he had not turned, neither should we have departed from the holy faith of God our Lord.' And now doth this Marcellus in anger repent him of his good deeds, saying: 'All this substance have I spent in all this time, vainly believing that I gave it for the knowledge of God!' So that if any stranger cometh to the door of his house, he smite him with a staff and bid him be beaten, saying: 'Would God I had not spent so much money upon these impostors:' and yet more did he say, blaspheming. But if there abide in thee any mercy of our Lord and aught of the goodness of his commandments, do thou succor the error of this man who hath done so many alms-deeds unto the servants of God.'

PETER CONDEMNS THE EVIL
And Peter, when he perceived this, was smitten with sharp affliction and said: 'O the divers arts and temptations of the devil! O the contrivances and devices of the wicked! he that nourishes up for himself a mighty fire in the day of wrath, the destruction of simple men, the ravening wolf, the devourer and scatterer of eternal life! Thou did enmesh the first man in concupiscence and bind him with thine old iniquity and with the chain of the flesh: thou art wholly the exceeding bitter fruit of the tree of bitterness, who sends divers lusts upon men. Thou did compel Judas my fellow-disciple and fellow-apostle to do wickedly and deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall punish thee therefor. Thou did harden the heart of Herod and did inflame Pharaoh and compel him to fight against Moses the holy servant of God; thou did give boldness unto Caiaphas, that he should deliver our Lord Jesus Christ unto the unrighteous multitude; and even until now thou shoots at innocent souls with thy poisonous arrows. Thou wicked one, enemy of all men, be thou accursed from the Church of him the Son of the holy God omnipotent and as a brand cast out of the fire shalt thou be quenched by the servants of our Lord Jesus Christ. Upon thee let thy blackness be turned and upon thy children, an evil seed; upon thee be turned thy wickedness and thy threatenings; upon thee and thine angels be thy temptations, thou beginning of malice and bottomless pit of darkness! Let thy darkness that thou hast be with thee and with thy vessels which thou owns! Depart from them that shall believe in God, depart from the servants of Christ and from them that desire to be his soldiers. Keep thou to thyself thy garments of darkness! Without cause knock thou at other men's doors, which are not thine but of Christ Jesus that keep them. For thou, ravening wolf, would carry off the sheep that are not thine but of Christ Jesus, who keeps them with all care and diligence.'

PETER MAKES A DOG TO APPEAR TO TALK
IX. As Peter spake thus with great sorrow of mind, many were added unto them that believed on the Lord. But the brethren besought Peter to join battle with Simon and not suffer him any longer to vex the people. And without delay Peter went quickly out of the synagogue (assembly) and went unto the house of Marcellus, where Simon lodged: and much people followed him. And when he came to the door, he called the porter and said to him: 'Go, say unto Simon: Peter because of whom thou fled out of Judaea wait for thee at the door.' The porter answered and said to Peter: 'Sir, whether thou be Peter, I know not: but I have a command; for he had knowledge that yesterday thou did enter into the city, and said unto me: 'Whether it be by day or by night, at whatsoever hour he cometh, say that I am not within.' And Peter said to the young man: 'Thou hast well said in reporting that which he compelled thee to say.' And Peter turned unto the people that followed him and said: 'Ye shall now see a great and marvellous wonder.' And Peter seeing a great dog bound with a strong chain, went to him and loosed him, and when he was loosed the dog received a man's voice and said unto Peter: 'What do you bid me to do, thou servant of the unspeakable and living God?' Peter said unto him: 'Go in and say unto Simon in the midst of his company: "Peter said unto thee, Come forth abroad, for thy sake am I come to Rome, thou wicked one and deceiver of simple souls." And immediately the dog ran and entered in, and rushed into the midst of them that were with Simon, and lifted up his forefeet and in a loud voice said: 'Thou Simon, Peter the servant of Christ who stands at the door said unto thee: Come forth abroad, for thy sake am I come to Rome, thou most wicked one and deceiver of simple souls.' And when Simon heard it, and beheld the incredible sight, he lost the words wherewith he was deceiving them that stood by, and all of them were amazed. (Peter succeeds in showing that he also can do magic as well as Simon Magus: a person hidden makes the dog appear to talk. See Clementines R.10.66 for Simon's feats of magic.)

MARCELLUS REPENTS OF HIS BELIEF IN SIMON
X. But when Marcellus saw it he went out to the door and east himself at Peter's feet and said: 'Peter, I embrace thy feet, thou holy servant of the holy God; I have sinned greatly: but exact thou not my sins, if there be in thee the true faith of Christ, whom thou preach, if thou remember his commandments, to hate no man, to be unkind to no man, as I learned from thy fellow apostle Paul; keep not in mind my faults, but pray for me unto the Lord, the holy Son of God whom I have provoked to wrath - for I have persecuted his servants - that I be not delivered with the sins of Simon unto eternal fire; who so persuaded me, that I set up a statue to him with this inscription:
'To Simon the new God.'"

This is reference to the statue referred to by Justin Martyr, who died 165 AD in his First Apology, 26: "After Christ's ascension into heaven the devils put forward certain men who said that they themselves were gods, and they were not only not persecuted by you (the emperor representing Roman power, whom Justin is addressing), but even deemed worthy of honors. There was a Samaritan, Simon, a native of the village called Gitto, who in the reign of Claudius Caesar, and in your royal city of Rome, did mighty acts of magic, by virtue of the art of the devils operating in him. He was considered a god, and as a god was honored by you with a statue, which statue was erected on the river Tiber, between the two bridges, and bore this inscription, in the language of Rome, "Simoni Deo Sancto", 'To Simon the holy God'.

'If I knew, O Peter, that thou could be won with money, I would give thee all my substance, yea I would give it and despise it, that I might gain my soul. If I had sons, I would account them as nothing, if only I might believe in the living God. But I confess that he would not have deceived me save that he said that he was the power of God; yet will I tell thee, O most gentle Peter: I was not worthy to hear thee, thou servant of God, neither was I established in the faith of God which is in Christ; therefore was I made to stumble. I beseech thee, therefore, take not ill that which I am about to say, that Christ our Lord whom thou preach in truth said unto thy fellow-apostles in thy presence: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain: Remove thyself: and straightway it shall remove itself." But this Simon said that 'thou, Peter, was without faith when thou did doubt, in the waters. And I have heard that Christ said this also: "They that are with me have not understood me." If, then, ye upon whom he laid his hands, whom also he chose, did doubt, I, therefore, having this witness, repent me, and take refuge in thy prayers. Receive my soul, who have fallen away from our Lord and from his promise. But I believe that he will have mercy upon me that repent. For the Almighty is faithful to forgive me my sins.'

PETER WELCOMES MARCELLUS BACK
But Peter said with a loud voice: 'Unto thee, our Lord, be glory and splendor, O God Almighty, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Unto thee be praise and glory and honor, world without end. Amen. Because thou hast now fully strengthened and established us in thee in the sight of all, holy Lord, confirm thou Marcellus, and send thy peace upon him and upon his house this day: and whatsoever is lost or out of the way, thou alone can turn them all again; we beseech thee, Lord, shepherd of the sheep that once were scattered, but now shall be gathered in one by thee. So also receive thou Marcellus as one of thy lambs and suffer him no longer to go astray (revel) in error or ignorance. Yea, Lord, receive him that with anguish and tears entreat thee.'

PETER RESTORES THE BROKEN STATUE OF NERO
XI. And as Peter spake thus and embraced Marcellus, Peter turned himself unto the multitude that stood by him and saw there one that laughed out loud, in whom was a very evil spirit. And Peter said unto him: 'Whosoever thou art that did laugh, show thyself openly unto all that are present.' And hearing this the young man ran into the court of the house and cried out with a loud voice and dashed himself against the wall and said: 'Peter, there is a great contention between Simon and the dog whom you sent;' for Simon said to the dog: 'Say that I am not here. Unto whom the dog said more than thou did charge him; and when he hath accomplished the mystery which thou did command him, he shall die at thy feet.' But Peter said: 'And thou also, devil, whosoever thou art, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, go out of that young man and hurt him not at all: show thyself unto all that stand here.' When the young man heard it, he ran forth and caught hold on a great statue of marble which was set in the court of the house, and brake it in pieces with his feet. Now it was a statue of Caesar. Which Marcellus beholding smote his forehead and said unto Peter: 'A great crime hath been committed; for if this be made known unto Caesar by some busybody, he will afflict us with sore punishments.' And Peter said to him: 'I see thee not the same that thou was a little while ago, for thou said that thou was ready to spend all thy substance to save thy soul. But if thou indeed repent, believing in Christ with thy whole heart, take in thine hands of the water that runs down, and pray to the Lord, and in his name sprinkle it upon the broken pieces of the statue and it shall be whole as it was before.' And Marcellus, nothing doubting, but believing with his whole heart, before he took the water lifted up his hands and said: 'I believe in thee, O Lord Jesus Christ: for I am now proved by thine apostle Peter, whether I believe aright in thine holy name. Therefore I take water in mine hands, and in thy name do I sprinkle these stones that the statue may become whole as it was before. If, therefore, Lord, it be thy will that I continue in the body and suffer nothing at Caesar's hand, let this stone be whole as it was before.' And he sprinkled the water upon the stones, and the statue became whole, whereat Peter exulted that Marcellus had not doubted in asking of the Lord, and Marcellus was exalted in spirit for that such a sign was first wrought by his hands; and he therefore believed with his whole heart in the name of Jesus Christ the Son of God, by whom all things impossible are made possible. (Obviously, the statue has been switched with a pile of rubble and then back again for Peter's next feat of magic.)

THE DOG CONTINUES TO SPEAK
XII. But Simon within the house said thus to the dog: 'Tell Peter that I am not within.' Whom the dog answered in the presence of Marcellus: 'Thou exceeding wicked and shameless one, enemy of all that live and believe on Christ Jesus, here is a dumb animal sent unto thee which hath received a human voice to confound thee and show thee to be a deceiver and a liar. Hast thou taken thought so long, to say at last: "Tell him that I am not within?" Art thou not ashamed to utter thy feeble and useless words against Peter the minister and apostle of Christ, as if thou could hide thee from him that hath commanded me to speak against thee to thy face: and that not for thy sake but for theirs whom thou was deceiving and sending unto destruction? Cursed therefore shalt thou be, thou enemy and corrupter of the way of the truth of Christ, who shall prove by fire that die not and in outer darkness, thine iniquities that thou hast committed.' And having thus said, the dog went forth and the people followed him, leaving Simon alone. And the dog came unto Peter as he sat with the multitude that was come to see Peter's face, and the dog related what he had done unto Simon. And thus spake the dog unto the angel and apostle of the true God: Peter, 'thou wilt have a great contest with the enemy of Christ and his servants, and many that have been deceived by him shalt thou turn unto the faith; wherefore thou shalt receive from God the reward of thy work.' And when the dog had said this he fell down at the apostle Peter's feet and gave up the ghost. (The dog had to be killed so that the magic trick would not be discovered.) And when the great multitude saw with amazement the dog speaking, they began then, some to throw themselves down at Peter's feet, and some said: 'Show us another sign, that we may believe in thee as the minister of the living God, for Simon also did many signs in our presence and therefore did we follow him.'

PETER USES SLEIGHT OF HAND TO RESTORE A DEAD HERRING
XIII. And Peter turned and saw a herring (sardine) hung in a window, and took it and said to the people: 'If ye now see this swimming in the water like a fish, will ye be able to believe in him whom I preach?' And they said with one voice: 'Verily we will believe thee.' Then he said - now there was a bath for swimming at hand: 'In thy name, O Jesus Christ, forasmuch as hitherto it is not believed in, in the sight of all these live and swim like a fish.' And he cast the herring into the bath, and it lived and began to swim. And all the people saw the fish swimming, and it did not so at that hour only, lest it should be said that it was a delusion (phantasm), but he made it to swim for a long time, so that they brought much people from all quarters and showed them the herring that was made a living fish, so that certain of the people even cast bread to it; and they saw that it was whole. And seeing this, many followed Peter and believed in the Lord.

PETER HOLD CHURCH AT THE HOUSE OF NARCISSUS
And they assembled themselves day and night unto the house of Narcissus the presbyter. And Peter discoursed unto them of the scriptures of the prophets and of those things which our Lord Jesus Christ had wrought both in word and in deeds.

SIMON IS REJECTED, BUT CONTINUES TO HARASS PETER
XIV. But Marcellus was confirmed daily by the signs which he saw wrought by Peter through the grace of Jesus Christ which he granted unto him. And Marcellus ran upon Simon as he sat in his house in the dining chamber, and cursed him and said unto him: 'Thou most adverse and pestilent of men, corrupter of my soul and my house, who would have made me fall away from my Lord and Saviour Christ!' and laying hands on him he commanded him to be thrust out of his house. And the servants having received such license, covered him with reproaches; some buffeted his face, others beat him with sticks, others cast stones, others emptied out vessels full of filth upon his head, even those who on his account had fled from their master and been a long time fettered; and other their fellow servants of whom he had spoken evil to their master reproached him. saying to him: Now by the will of God who hath had mercy on us and on our master, do we recompense thee with a fit reward. And Simon, shrewdly beaten and cast out of the house, ran unto the house where Peter lodged, even the house of Narcissus, and standing at the gate cried out: 'Lo, here am I, Simon: come thou down, Peter, and I will convict thee that thou hast believed on a man which is a Jew and a carpenter's son.'

NOW PETER MAKES AN INFANT TO TALK (XV deleted because same voice deception)

JESUS TALKS TO PETER, ENCOURAGING HIM
XVI. Now when the night fell, Peter, while yet waking, beheld Jesus clad in a vesture of brightness, smiling and saying unto him: 'Already is much people of the brotherhood returned through me and through the signs which thou hast wrought in my name. But thou shalt have a contest of the faith upon the sabbath that cometh, and many more of the Gentiles and of the Jews shall be converted in my name unto me who was reproached and mocked and spat upon. For I will be present with thee when thou ask for signs and wonders, and thou shalt convert many: but thou shalt have Simon opposing thee by the works of his father; yet all his works shall be shown to be charms and contrivances of sorcery. But now slack thou not, and whomsoever I shall send unto thee thou shalt establish in my name.' And when it was light, he told the brethren how the Lord had appeared unto him and what he had commanded him:

XVII. 'But believe ye me, men and brethren, I drove this Simon out of Judaea where he did many evils with his magical charms, lodging in Judaea with a certain woman Eubula, who was of honorable estate in this world, having store of gold and pearls of no small price. Here did Simon enter in by stealth with two others like unto himself, and none of the household saw them two, but Simon only, and by means of a spell they took away all the woman's gold, and disappeared.

The rest of the long story has been deleted. It is a reference to the past occasion when Tiberius banned the Jews from Rome due to Simon with three others for defrauding Fulvia. (See Josephus Antiquities 18.3.5). It is a method that Simon clearly has not given up, having been punished by Peter in Ananias and Sapphira holding back money to the Church in 35 AD.

MARCELLUS CARES FOR THE WIDOWS XIX. Now after these things were spoken by Peter, Marcellus also came in, and said: 'Peter, I have for thee cleansed mine whole house from the traces of Simon, and wholly done away even his wicked dust. For I took water and called upon the holy name of Jesus Christ, together with mine other servants which belong unto him, and sprinkled all my house and all the dining chambers and all the porticoes, even unto the outer gate, and said: "I know that thou, Lord Jesus Christ, art pure and untouched of any uncleanness: so let mine enemy and adversary be driven out from before thy face." And now, thou blessed one, have I bidden the widows and old women to assemble unto thee in my house which is purified, that they may pray with us. And they shall receive every one a piece of gold in the name of the ministry, that they may be called indeed servants of Christ. And all else is now prepared for the service. I entreat thee, therefore, O blessed Peter, consent unto their request, so that thou also pay honor unto their prayers in my stead; let us then go and take Narcissus also, and whosoever of the brethren are here.' So then Peter consented unto his simplicity, to fulfill his desire, and went forth with him and the rest of the brethren.

PETER MAKES ONE OF THE WIDOWS A DEACON
XX. But Peter entered in, and beheld one of the aged women, a widow, that was blind, and her daughter giving her her hand and leading her into Marcellus' house; and Peter said unto her: 'Come hither, mother: from this day forward Jesus give thee his right hand, by whom we have light unapproachable which no darkness hide; who said unto thee by me: Open thine eyes and see, and walk by thyself. And forthwith the widow saw Peter laying his hand upon her.'

PETER INTERRUPTS THE READING OF THE GOSPEL TO PREACH TO THE CONGREGATION And Peter entered into the dining-hall and saw that the Gospel was being read, and he rolled up the book and said: 'Ye men that believe and hope in Christ, learn in what manner the holy Scripture of our Lord ought to be declared: whereof we by his grace wrote that which we could receive, though yet it appear unto you feeble, yet according to our power, even that which can be endured to be borne by (or instilled into) human flesh. We ought therefore first to know the will and the goodness of God, how that when error was everywhere spread abroad, and many thousands of men were being cast down into perdition, God was moved by his mercy to show himself in another form and in the likeness of man, concerning which neither the Jews nor we were able worthily to be enlightened. For every one of us according as he could contain the sight, saw, as he was able.

Now will I expound unto you that which was newly read unto you.'
(This section of the Gospel that has just been read is The Transfiguration of Jesus in 32AD)
'Our Lord, willing that I should behold his majesty in the holy mount - I, when I with the sons of Zebedee saw the brightness of his light, fell as one dead and shut mine eyes, and heard such a voice from him as I am not able to describe, and thought myself to be blinded by his brightness. And when I recovered a little I said within myself: "Peradventure my Lord hath brought me hither that he might blind me."' And I said: 'If this also be thy will, Lord, I resist not. And he gave me his hand and raised me up; and when I arose I saw him again in such a form as I was able to take in.'

PETER CONTINUES TO PREACH
'As, therefore, the merciful God, dearly beloved brethren, carried our infirmities and bare our sins (as the prophet said: He bared our sins and suffered for us; but we did esteem him to be in affliction and smitten with plagues), for he is in the Father and the Father in him - he also is himself the fullness of all majesty, who hath shown unto us all his good things: he did eat and drink for our sakes, himself being neither an-hungered nor athirst; he carried and bare reproaches for our sakes, he died and rose again because of us; who both defended me when I sinned and comforted me by his greatness, and will comfort you also that ye may love him: this God who is great and small, fair and foul, young and old, seen in time and unto eternity invisible; whom the hand of man hath not held, yet is he held by his servants; whom no flesh hath seen, yet now see; who is the word proclaimed by the prophets and now appearing (so Gk.: Lat. not heard of but now known); not subject to suffering, but having now made trial of suffering for our sake; never chastised, yet now chastised; who was before the world and hath been comprehended in time; the great beginning of all principality, yet delivered over unto princes; beautiful, but among us lowly; seen of all yet foreseeing all. This Jesus ye have, brethren, the door, the light, the way, the bread, the water, the life, the resurrection, the refreshment, the pearl, the treasure, the seed, the abundance (harvest), the mustard seed, the vine, the plough, the grace, the faith, the word: he is all things and there is none other greater than he. Unto him be praise, world without end. Amen.'

THE OTHER WIDOWS WANT POSITIONS IN THE CHURCH XXI. And when the ninth hour was fully come, they rose up to make prayer. And behold certain widows, of the aged, unknown to Peter, which sat there, being blind and not believing, cried out, saying unto Peter: 'We sit together here, O Peter, hoping and believing in Christ Jesus: as therefore thou hast made one of us to see, we entreat thee, lord Peter, grant unto us also his mercy and pity.' But Peter said to them: 'If there be in you the faith that is in Christ, if it be firm in you, then perceive in your mind that which ye see not with your eyes, and though your ears are closed, yet let them be open in your mind within you. These eyes shall again be shut, seeing nought but men and oxen and dumb beasts and stones and sticks; but not every eye that sees Jesus Christ. Yet now, Lord, let thy sweet and holy name succor these persons; do thou touch their eyes; for thou art able - that these may see with their eyes.'

JESUS APPEARS BEFORE THEM
And when all had prayed, the hall wherein they were shone as when it lightens, even with such a light as cometh in the clouds, yet not such a light as that of the daytime, but unspeakable, invisible, such as no man can describe, even such that we were beside ourselves with bewilderment, calling on the Lord and saying: 'Have mercy, Lord, upon us thy servants: what we are able to bear, that, Lord, give thou us; for this we can neither see nor endure'. And as we lay there, only those widows stood up which were blind; and the bright light which appeared unto us entered into their eyes and made them to see. Unto whom Peter said: 'Tell us what ye saw.' And they said: 'We saw an old man of such comeliness as we are not able to declare to thee;' (Jesus is 63 years old: 57+6.) but others said: 'We saw a young man;' and others: 'We saw a boy touching our eyes delicately, and so were our eyes opened.' Peter therefore magnified the Lord, saying: 'Thou only art the Lord God, and of what lips have we need to give thee due praise? and how can we give thee thanks according to thy mercy? Therefore, brethren, as I told you but a little while since, God that is constant is greater than our thoughts, even as we have learned of these aged widows, how that they beheld the Lord in divers forms.'
XXII. And having exhorted them all to understand the Lord with their whole heart, he began together with Marcellus and the rest of the brethren to minister unto the virgins of the Lord, and to rest until the morning.

MARCELLUS TELLS OF THE COMING DEBATE BETWEEN SIMON AND PETER Unto whom Marcellus said: 'Ye holy and inviolate virgins of the Lord, hearken: Ye have a place to abide in, for these things that are called mine, whose are they save yours? depart not hence, but refresh yourselves: for upon the sabbath which cometh, even to-morrow, Simon hath a controversy with Peter the holy one of God: for as the Lord hath ever been with him, lo will Christ the Lord now stand for him as his apostle. For Peter hath continued tasting nothing, but fasting yet a day, that he may overcome the wicked adversary and persecutor of the Lord's truth. For lo, my young men are come announcing that they have seen scaffolds being set up in the forum, and much people saying: To-morrow at daybreak two Jews (Simon an Peter)are to contend here concerning the teaching (?) of God. Now therefore let us watch until the morning, praying and beseeching our Lord Jesus Christ to hear our prayers on behalf of Peter.' (Dream of Marcellus is skipped)

SENATORS AND THE PREFECTS AND THOSE IN AUTHORITY ATTEND THE DEBATE XXIII. Now the brethren were gathered together, and all that were in Rome, and took places every one for a piece of gold (A expensive paid event?): there came together also the senators and the prefects and those in authority. And Peter came and stood in the midst, and all cried out: 'Show us, O Peter, who is thy God and what is his greatness which hath given thee confidence. Begrudge not the Romans; they are lovers of the gods. We have had proof of Simon, let us have it of thee; convince us, both of you, whom we ought truly to believe.' And as they said these things, Simon also came in, and standing in trouble of mind at Peter's side, at first he looked at him.

PETER SPEAKS And after long silence Peter said: 'Ye men of Rome, be ye true judges unto us, for I say that I have believed on the living and true God; and I promise to give you proofs of him, which are known unto me, as many among you also can bear witness. For ye see that this man is now rebuked and silent, knowing that I drove him out of Judaea because of the deceits which he practiced upon Eubula, an honorable and simple woman, by his art magic; and being driven out from thence, he is come hither, thinking to escape notice among you; and lo, he stands face to face with me. Say now, Simon, did thou not at Jerusalem fall at my feet and Paul's, when thou saw the healings that were wrought by our hands, and say: "I pray you take of me a payment as much as ye will, that I may be able to lay hands on men and do such mighty works?" (Refers to Simon Magus tries to buy position (simony) in 37 AD)And we when we heard it cursed thee, saying: Do you think to tempt us as if we desired to possess money? And now, fear you not at all? My name is Peter (Cephas: the Rock), because the Lord Christ vouchsafed to call me 'prepared for all things': for I trust in the living God by whom I shall put down thy sorceries. Now let him do in your presence the wonders which he did aforetime: and what I have now said of him, will ye not believe it?'

SIMON ANSWERS
But Simon said: 'Thou presumes to speak of Jesus of Nazareth, the son of a carpenter, and a carpenter himself, whose birth is recorded in Judaea. Hear thou, Peter: the Romans have understanding: they are no fools.' And he turned to the people and said: 'Ye men of Rome, is God born? is he crucified? he that hath a master is no God.' And when he so spake, many said: 'Thou sayest well, Simon.'

PETER QUOTES SCRIPTURE
XXIV. But Peter said: 'Anathema upon thy words against Christ! Presume thou to speak thus, whereas the prophet said of him: Who shall declare his generation? And another prophet said: And we saw him and he had no beauty nor comeliness. [Isaiah 53:2] And: In the last times shall a child be born of the Holy Ghost: his mother knoweth not a man, neither doth any man say that he is his father. And again he said: She hath brought forth and not brought forth. [From the apocryphal Ezekiel (lost)] And again: Is it a small thing for you to weary men (lit. Is it a small thing that ye make a contest for men)? Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb. And another prophet said, honoring the Father: Neither did we hear her voice, neither did a midwife come in.[From the Ascension of Isaiah, xi. 14 - This being a later work is an indication that most of Peter's quotes have been inserted later.], Another prophet said: Born not of the womb of a woman, but from a heavenly place came he down. And: A stone was cut out without hands, and smote all the kingdoms. And: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner; and he calleth him a stone elect, precious. And again a prophet said concerning him: And behold, I saw one like the Son of man coming upon a cloud. [Daniel 7:13-14] And what more? O ye men of Rome, if ye knew the Scriptures of the prophets, I would expound all unto you: by which Scriptures it was necessary that this should be spoken in a mystery (referring to the method of the pesher in the DSS - it is also absurd that Peter would think that the non-Jewish Romans would be won over by Jewish scriptures.), and that the kingdom of God should be perfected. But these things shall be opened unto you hereafter.

THE PERFORMANCE PROPOSED IS FOR SIMON TO MAKE A BOY APPEAR TO BE DEAD AND FOR PETER TO REVIVE HIM
SIMON PREPARES HIS TRICK OF MAKING A BOY APPEAR TO BE DEAD USING THE SAME POISON THAT HE USED ON JESUS AT THE CRUCIFIXION

Now turn I unto thee, Simon: do thou some one thing of those wherewith thou did before deceive them, and I will bring it to nought through my Lord Jesus Christ.' And Simon plucked up his boldness and said: 'If the prefect allow it (prepare yourselves and delay not for my sake)'.

But the prefect desired to show patience unto both, that he might not appear to do aught unjustly. And the prefect put forward one of his servants and said thus unto Simon: 'Take this man and deliver him to death.' And to Peter he said: 'And do thou revive him. And unto the people the prefect said: 'It is now for you to judge whether of these two is acceptable unto God, he that killeth or he that maketh alive.'

SIMON USES THE SAME POISON THAT HE USED ON JESUS AT THE CRUCIFIXION THAT MAKES THE BOY APPEAR TO BE DEAD
And straightway Simon spake in the ear of the lad and made him speechless, and he died. And as there began to be a murmuring among the people, one of the widows who were nourished (refreshed) in Marcellus' house, standing behind the multitude, cried out: 'O Peter, servant of God, my son is dead, the only one that I had. And the people made place for her and led her unto Peter: and she cast herself down at his feet, saying: I had one only son, which with his hands furnished me with nourishment: he raised me up, he carried me: now that he is dead, who shall reach me a hand? Unto whom Peter said: 'Go, with these for witness, and bring hither thy son, that they may see and be able to believe that by the power of God he is raised, and that this man (Simon) may behold it and fail' (or, and she when she saw him, fell down).' And Peter said to the young men: 'We have need of some young men, and, moreover, of such as will believe.' And forthwith thirty young men arose, which were prepared to carry her or to bring thither her son that was dead.' And whereas the widow was hardly returned to herself, the young men took her up; and she was crying out and saying: 'Lo, my son, the servant of Christ hath sent unto thee:' tearing her hair and her face. Now the young men which were come examined the lad's nostrils to see whether he were indeed dead; and seeing that he was dead of a truth, they had compassion on the old woman and said: 'If thou so will, mother, and hast confidence in the God of Peter, we will take him up and carry him thither that he may raise him up and restore him unto thee.'

PETER KNOWING SIMON'S ANTEDOTE REVIVES THE BOY XXVI. And as they said these things, the prefect (in the forum, Lat.), looking earnestly upon Peter, said: 'What sayest thou Peter? Behold my lad is dead, who also is dear unto the emperor, and I spared him not, though I had with me other young men; but I desired rather to make trial (tempt) of thee and of the God whom thou (preach), whether ye be true, and therefore I would have this lad die.' And Peter said: 'God is not tempted nor proved, O Agrippa (Agrippa II head of Peter's Herodian Church), but if he be loved and entreated he hear them that are worthy. But since now my God and Lord Jesus Christ is tempted among you, who hath done so great signs and wonders by my hands to turn you from your sins - now also in the sight of all do thou, Lord, at my word, by thy power raise up him whom Simon hath slain by touching him.' And Peter said unto the master of the lad: 'Go, take hold on his right hand, and thou shalt have him alive and walking with thee. 'And Agrippa the prefect ran and went to the lad and took his hand and raised him up. And all the multitude seeing it cried: 'One is the God, one is the God of Peter.'

(XXVII - XXVIII as silly elaborations of the same contest.)

XXIX. And in the same hour they worshipped him as a God, falling down at his feet, and the sick whom they had at home, that he might heal them. But the prefect seeing that so great a multitude waited upon Peter, signified to Peter that he should withdraw himself: and Peter told the people to come unto Marcellus' house. But the mother of the lad besought Peter to set foot in her house. But Peter had appointed to be with Marcellus on the Lord's day, to see the widows even as Marcellus had promised, to minister unto them with his own hands. The lad therefore that was risen again said: 'I depart not from Peter'. And his mother, glad and rejoicing, went unto her own house. And on the next day after the sabbath she came to Marcellus' house bringing unto Peter two thousand pieces of gold, and saying unto Peter: Divide these among the virgins of Christ which serve him. But the lad that was risen from the dead, when he saw that he had given nothing to any man, went home and opened the press and himself offered four thousand pieces of gold, saying unto Peter: Lo, I also which was raised, offer a double offering, and myself also from this day forward as a speaking sacrifice unto God. (An exaggeration of money!)

Jesus Justus is age 20 and Joseph (2nd son of Jesus) is age 13 Sept 57
Acts 19:20 Οὕτως κατὰ κράτος του̃ κυρίου ὁ λόγος ηὔξανεν καὶ ἴσχυεν.

Acts 19:20 so powerfully was the word of God increasing and prevailing.

Acts 19:20 so powerfully was the word of God increasing and prevailing.

With two sons reaching two milestones the word 'powerfully' is used for Jesus Justus at age 20 and Joseph (2nd son of Jesus) at age 13.

Seneca and Paul Letters (7 and 8) Fall 57 AD

Letter 7. ANNAEUS SENECA TO PAUL, greeting I profess myself well content with the reading of your letters which you sent to the Galatians, Corinthians, and Achaeans; and may we so live together as you show yourself to be inspired with the divine frenzy. For it is the holy spirit which is in you and high above you which expresses these exalted and adorable thoughts. I would therefore have you careful of other points, that the polish of the style may not be wanting to the majesty of the thought. And, brother, not to conceal anything from you, and have it on my conscience, I confess to you that the Augustus was moved by your views. When I read to him the beginning of the power (virtue) that is in you (perhaps he meant your exordium about virtue) his words were these: that he could wonder that a man not regularly educated could think thus. I replied that the gods often speak by the mouths of the simple (innocent), not of those who try deceitfully to show what they can do by their learning. And when I cited him the example of Vatienus the rustic, to whom two men appeared in the territory of Reate, who afterwards were recognized as Castor and Pollux, he appeared fully convinced. Farewell.

8. PAUL TO SENECA, greeting
Though I am aware that Caesar, even if he sometimes lapses, is a lover of our wonders, you will suffer yourself to be, not wounded but admonished. For I think that you took a very serious step in bringing to his notice a matter alien to his religion and training. For since he is a worshipper of the gods of the nations, I do not see why you thought you would wish him to know this matter, unless I am to think that you did it out of excessive attachment to me. I beg you not to do so in future; For you must be careful not to offend the empress (Poppaea Sabina) in your love for me: yet her anger will not hurt us if it lasts, nor do good if it does not [this is nonsense]. As a queen, she will not be angry: as a woman, she will be offended. Farewell.

Paul is angry at Seneca for sharing his writings with Nero,and realizes that being known by the madman Nero is dangerous.

Paul renews sexual relations with Phoebe in Troas November 57 AD
Acts 19:21 Ὡς δὲ ἐπληρώθη ταυ̃τα, ἔθετο ὁ Παυ̃λος ἐν τῳ̃ πνεύματι διελθὼν τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ Ἀχαΐαν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, εἰπὼν ὅτι Μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι με ἐκει̃ δει̃ με καὶ Ῥώμην ἰδει̃ν.
Acts 19:22 ἀποστείλας δὲ εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν δύο τω̃ν διακονούντων αὐτῳ̃, Τιμόθεον καὶ Ἔραστον, αὐτὸς ἐπέσχεν χρόνον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν.

Acts 19:21 And when these things were fulfilled, Paul purposed in the Spirit, having gone through Macedonia and Achaia, to go on to Jerusalem (Qumran), saying -- 'After my being there, it behooves me also to see Rome;' Acts 19:22 and having sent to Macedonia two of those ministering to him -- Timothy and Erastus -- he himself stayed a period in Asia.

Acts 19:21 And when these things were fulfilled, Paul purposed in the Spirit, having gone through Macedonia and Achaia, to go on to Jerusalem (Qumran), saying -- 'After my being there, it behooves me also to see Rome;'

Paul set out his plans that after going through Macedonia (Thessolonia) and Achaia (Corinth) and to Qumran, that he would like Jesus (the Spirit) to give him permission to go to Rome with him. He tells of anxiously awaiting a visit from Titus with a Jesus' reply in:
(Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians 2:12-13) "Now when I went to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ and found that the Lord had opened a door for me (gave permission for sexual relations with Phoebe), I still had no peace of mind, because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I said goodbye to them and went on to Macedonia.

Acts 19:22 and having sent to Macedonia two of those ministering to him -- Timothy (Timothy (Herod) - father: Aristobulus son of Herod of Chalcis and mother: Salome daughter of Herodias and Herod Thomas - disciple) and Erastus (Christian name for Herod Saul grandson of Costobar, the second husband of Salome, the sister of Herod the Great. (An associate of Paul's in his Romans Epistle: "the city’s director of public works"; 2 Timothy "stayed in Corinth", Jewish War 2.20.1)-- he himself stayed a period in Asia. (In Acts 13:18 Paul gives the definition of 'period' in Greek 'chronon' as 40 years, thus Paul is saying that he is saying that he is staying until his 40th birthday, therefore he was born November 16 AD)

Mary Magdalene, having died, Demetrius ( tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus) makes silver icons of her. Paul is in Troas with Phoebe December 57 AD
Acts 19:23 Ἐγένετο δὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκει̃νον τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τη̃ς ὁδου̃.
Acts 19:24 Δημήτριος γάρ τις ὀνόματι, ἀργυροκόπος, ποιω̃ν ναοὺς ἀργυρου̃ς Ἀρτέμιδος παρείχετο τοι̃ς τεχνίταις οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν,
Acts 19:25 οὓς συναθροίσας καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαυ̃τα ἐργάτας εἰ̃πεν, Ἄνδρες, ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἐκ ταύτης τη̃ς ἐργασίας ἡ εὐπορία ἡμι̃ν ἐστιν,
Acts 19:26 καὶ θεωρει̃τε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τη̃ς Ἀσίας ὁ Παυ̃λος οὑ̃τος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρω̃ν γινόμενοι.
Acts 19:27 οὐ μόνον δὲ του̃το κινδυνεύει ἡμι̃ν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθει̃ν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τη̃ς μεγάλης θεα̃ς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθη̃ναι, μέλλειν τε καὶ καθαιρει̃σθαι τη̃ς μεγαλειότητος αὐτη̃ς, ἣν ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται.
Acts 19:28 Ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ γενόμενοι πλήρεις θυμου̃ ἔκραζον λέγοντες, Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων.
Acts 19:29 καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τη̃ς συγχύσεως, ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον συναρπάσαντες Γάϊον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους Παύλου.
Acts 19:30 Παύλου δὲ βουλομένου εἰσελθει̃ν εἰς τὸν δη̃μον οὐκ εἴων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί·
Acts 19:31 τινὲς δὲ καὶ τω̃ν Ἀσιαρχω̃ν, ὄντες αὐτῳ̃ φίλοι, πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλουν μὴ δου̃ναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον.
Acts 19:32 ἄλλοι μὲν οὐ̃ν ἄλλο τι ἔκραζον, ἠ̃ν γὰρ ἡ ἐκκλησία συγκεχυμένη, καὶ οἱ πλείους οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τίνος ἕνεκα συνεληλύθεισαν.
Acts 19:33 ἐκ δὲ του̃ ὄχλου συνεβίβασαν Ἀλέξανδρον, προβαλόντων αὐτὸν τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων· ὁ δὲ Ἀλέξανδρος κατασείσας τὴν χει̃ρα ἤθελεν ἀπολογει̃σθαι τῳ̃ δήμῳ.
Acts 19:34 ἐπιγνόντες δὲ ὅτι Ἰουδαι̃ός ἐστιν φωνὴ ἐγένετο μία ἐκ πάντων ὡς ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο κραζόντων, Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων.
Acts 19:35 καταστείλας δὲ ὁ γραμματεὺς τὸν ὄχλον φησίν, Ἄνδρες Ἐφέσιοι, τίς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων ὃς οὐ γινώσκει τὴν Ἐφεσίων πόλιν νεωκόρον οὐ̃σαν τη̃ς μεγάλης Ἀρτέμιδος καὶ του̃ διοπετου̃ς;
Acts 19:36 ἀναντιρρήτων οὐ̃ν ὄντων τούτων δέον ἐστὶν ὑμα̃ς κατεσταλμένους ὑπάρχειν καὶ μηδὲν προπετὲς πράσσειν.
Acts 19:37 ἠγάγετε γὰρ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε βλασφημου̃ντας τὴν θεὸν ἡμω̃ν.
Acts 19:38 εἰ μὲν οὐ̃ν Δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῳ̃ τεχνι̃ται ἔχουσι πρός τινα λόγον, ἀγοραι̃οι ἄγονται καὶ ἀνθύπατοί εἰσιν· ἐγκαλείτωσαν ἀλλήλοις.
Acts 19:39 εἰ δέ τι περαιτέρω ἐπιζητει̃τε, ἐν τῃ̃ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιλυθήσεται.
Acts 19:40 καὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύομεν ἐγκαλει̃σθαι στάσεως περὶ τη̃ς σήμερον, μηδενὸς αἰτίου ὑπάρχοντος, περὶ οὑ̃[οὐ] δυνησόμεθα ἀποδου̃ναι λόγον περὶ τη̃ς συστροφη̃ς ταύτης
Acts 19:41 καὶ ταυ̃τα εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.

Acts 19:23 And there came, at that time, not a little stir about the way, Acts 19:24 for a certain one, Demetrius by name, a worker in silver, making silver sanctuaries of Artemis, was bringing to the artificers gain not a little, Acts 19:25 whom, having brought in a crowd together, and those who did work about such things, he said, 'Men, you know that by this work we have our wealth; Acts 19:26 and you see and hear, that not only at Ephesus, but almost in all Asia, this Paul, having persuaded, did turn away a great multitude, saying, that they are not gods who are made by hands; Acts 19:27 and not only is this department in danger for us of coming into disregard, but also, that of the great goddess Artemis the temple is to be reckoned for nothing, and also her greatness is about to be brought down, whom all Asia and the world does worship.'

Acts 19:28 And they having heard, and having become full of wrath, were crying out, saying, 'Great [is] the Artemis of the Ephesians!' Acts 19:29 and the whole city was filled with confusion, they rushed also with one accord into the theatre, having caught Gaius and Aristarchus (Aristobulus), Macedonians, Paul's fellow-travellers.

Acts 19:30 And on Paul's purposing to enter in unto the populace, the disciples were not suffering him, Acts 19:31 and certain also of the chief men of Asia, being his friends, having sent unto him, were entreating him not to venture himself into the theatre.

Acts 19:32 Some indeed, therefore, were calling out one thing, and some another, for the assembly was confused, and the greater part did not know for what they were come together; Acts 19:33 and out of the multitude they put forward Alexander -- the Jews thrusting him forward -- and Alexander having beckoned with the hand, wished to make defense to the populace, Acts 19:34 and having known that he is a Jew, one voice came out of all, for about two hours, crying, 'Great [is] the Artemis of the Ephesians!'

Acts 19:35 And the public clerk having quieted the multitude, said, 'Men, Ephesians, why, who is the man that does not know that the city of the Ephesians is a devotee of the great goddess Artemis, and of that which fell down from Zeus? Acts 19:36 these things, then, not being to be gainsaid, it is necessary for you to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.

Acts 19:37 'For you brought these men, who are neither temple-robbers nor speaking evil of your goddess; Acts 19:38 if indeed, therefore, Demetrius and the artificers with him with any one have a matter, court [days] are held, and there are proconsuls; let them accuse one another.

Acts 19:39 'And if you seek after anything concerning other matters, in the legal assembly it shall be determined; Acts 19:40 for we are also in peril of being accused of insurrection in regard to this day, there being no occasion by which we shall be able to give an account of this concourse;' Acts 19:41 and these things having said, he dismissed the assembly.

Acts 19:23 And there came, at that time, not a little stir about the way, Acts 19:24 for a certain one, Demetrius by name, (tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus - similar to Judas Iscariot's position), making silver icons of Artemis, was bringing to the artificers gain not a little, Acts 19:25 whom, having brought in a crowd together, and those who did work about such things, he said, 'Men, you know that by this work we have our wealth; Acts 19:26a and you see and hear, that not only at Ephesus, but almost in all Asia,

It might have been assumed that Simon Magus was making icons of his consort Helena because she was once a priestess at the Temple of Artemis (Diana). However, once it is understood that Helena is the mother of Mary Magdalene and that, after Mary Magdalene had asked for a divorce from Jesus, John Mark, who was the substitute for her at male only affairs thus 'the disciple that Jesus loved', had broken with Paul at the start of his Second Mission Journey in June 47 AD; then in March 58 John Mark (Eutychus) would be reconciled with Paul. Thus it is clear that Simon as her stepfather is making icons to commemorate her death. Mary Magdalene was well loved and many people purchased her icons.

Acts 19:26b This Paul, having persuaded, did turn away a great multitude, saying, that they are not gods who are made by hands; Acts 19:27 and not only is this department in danger for us of coming into disregard, but also, that of the great goddess Artemis the temple is to be reckoned for nothing, and also her greatness is about to be brought down, whom all Asia and the world does worship.'

Paul is in Troas with his wife Phoebe so is not present. Rather it is Timothy, now made bishop of Ephesus by Paul, who speaks for Paul, first invoking the obvious: the First Commandment. However, when Timothy makes the analogy that the Temple of Artemis in Ephesus is known around the world and that it is folly to worship her since her importance will soon die out, he is saying in code that the importance of Mary Magdalene will also diminish now that Jesus has taken Lydia as his second wife.

Paul's First Epistle to Timothy "As I urged you when I was leaving for Macedonia, stay on in Ephesus to instruct certain people not to spread false teachings, nor to occupy themselves with myths and interminable genealogies. Such things promote useless speculations rather than God’s redemptive plan that operates by faith. But the aim of our instruction is love that comes from a pure heart, a good conscience, and a sincere faith. Some have strayed from these and turned away to empty discussion. They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not understand what they are saying or the things they insist on so confidently."

Acts 19:28 And they having heard, and having become full of wrath, were crying out, saying, 'Great [is] the Artemis of the Ephesians!' Acts 19:29 and the whole city was filled with confusion, they rushed also with one accord into the theatre, having caught Gaius and Aristarchus (Aristobulus), Macedonians, Paul's fellow-travellers.

Acts 19:30 And on Paul's purposing to enter in unto the populace, the disciples were not suffering him, Acts 19:31 and certain also of the chief men of Asia, being his friends, having sent unto him, were entreating him not to venture himself into the theatre.

The disciples made him see the callousness of his opposition.

Acts 19:32 Some indeed, therefore, were calling out one thing, and some another, for the assembly was confused, and the greater part did not know for what they were come together; Acts 19:33 and out of the multitude they put forward Alexander -- the Jews thrusting him forward -- and Alexander having beckoned with the hand, wished to make defense to the populace, Acts 19:34 and having known that he is a Jew, one voice came out of all, for about two hours, crying, 'Great is the Artemis of the Ephesians!'

This is Apollos, the Leader of the Therapeuts, who gave a eulogy for Mary Magdalene and the people stayed for two hours honoring Mary Magdalene.

Acts 19:35 And the public clerk having quieted the multitude, said, 'Men, Ephesians, why, who is the man that does not know that the city of the Ephesians is a devotee of the great goddess Artemis, and of that which fell down from Zeus? Acts 19:36 these things, then, not being to be gainsaid, it is necessary for you to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.

Acts 19:37 'For you brought these men, who are neither temple-robbers nor speaking evil of your goddess; Acts 19:38 if indeed, therefore, Demetrius and the artificers with him with any one have a matter, court days are held, and there are proconsuls; let them accuse one another.

Acts 19:39 'And if you seek after anything concerning other matters, in the legal assembly it shall be determined; Acts 19:40 for we are also in peril of being accused of insurrection in regard to this day, there being no occasion by which we shall be able to give an account of this concourse;' Acts 19:41 and these things having said, he dismissed the assembly.

The public clerk was really Agrippa II and he disperses the crowd, fearing that a dispute between the Paul's followers and those of Simon Magus.

The background of Gaius and Aristarchus (Aristobulus Colossians 4:10), who are Paul's fellow-travellers called Macedonians is as follows:
Gaius is Costobar, Christian name for Herod Saul grandson of Costobar, the second husband of Salome, the sister of Herod the Great and related to him is Herod Aristobulus, the son of Herod of Chalcis, whose wife is another Salome, who is the daughter of Herod Thomas, the disciple Thomas. Their son is Herod is known as Timothy. (See Herod Wives). Aristobulus uses the name Aristarchus to disguise his baptism into the Church as he is a client king of Rome (also Ariston 'ariston and archo'; best ruling);. Both Gaius (Costobar) and his brother Erastus (Saul) and Aristarchus (Aristobulus) and his three sons Timothy, Tychicus (Agrippa), and Trophimus (his brother) are called Greeks of Macedonians because of their education and ties to Greece, Armenia, and Chalcis in Syria.

58 AD -
Fifth Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 58
Rev 14:15 και αλλοc αγγελοc εξηλθεν εκ του ναου αυτου κραζω εν φωνη μεγαλη τω καθημενω επι τηc νεφεληc πεμψον το δρεπανον cου και θεριcον οτι ηλθεν η ωρα του θεριcμ(ου) οτι εξηρανθη ο θεριcμοc τηc γηc
Rev 14:16 και εβαλεν ο καθημενοc επι τηc νεφεληc το δρεπανον αυτου επι την γην και εθεριcθη η γη

Rev 14:15 and another angel did come forth out of the sanctuary crying in a great voice to him who is sitting upon the cloud, 'Send forth your sickle and reap, because come to you has the hour of reaping, because ripe has been the harvest of the earth;' Rev 14:16 and he who is sitting upon the cloud did put forth his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was reaped.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:15 and another angel (Apollos the Therapeut) did come forth out of the sanctuary crying in a great voice to him who is sitting upon the cloud (Jesus), 'Send forth your sickle and reap, because come to you has the hour of reaping, because ripe has been the harvest of the earth;'

Apollos is exhorting Jesus to come to Jerusalem as he prophecies that this year 58 AD is the year of the Eschaton, when God will reign on earth, according to the Therapeut counting.

Rev 14:16 and he who is sitting upon the cloud did put forth his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was reaped.

Jesus is skeptical of the prophecy of expected time for the Eschaton is 58 AD and does not condone Apollos. Instead he will depart to Rome later that year as he hopes to exert influence there.

Apollos leads an abortive reenactment of the 'Walls of Jericho 63 AD

Josephus Antiquities 20.8.6 tells how Apollos leads an abortive reenactment of the 'Walls of Jericho': "At this time (Pentecost, 58 AD) there came to Jerusalem from Egypt (Therapeuts have their center in Alexandria, Egypt) a man who declared that he was a prophet (Apollos) and advised the masses of the common people to go out with him to the mountain called the Mount of Olives, which lies opposite the city at a distance of 5 stadia. For he asserted that he wished to demonstrate from there that at his command Jerusalem's walls would fall down, through which he promised to provide them an entrance into the city. When Felix (the Roman governor) heard of this he ordered his soldiers to take up their arms. Setting out from Jerusalem with a large force of cavalry and infantry, he fell upon the Egyptian (Apollos) and his followers, slaying 400 of them and taking 200 prisoners. The Egyptian himself escaped from the battle and disappeared."

Paul writes his Epistle to Titus to help Apollos in his escape: Titus 3:13 "Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need."

Paul continues his Third Mission Journey from Ephesus through Troas into to Philippi and Thessalonia in Macedonia to Corinth in Greece then back up to Philippi sailing to Troas 'we' means with Luke January 58 AD
Acts 20:01 Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παύσασθαι τὸν θόρυβον μεταπεμψάμενος ὁ Παυ̃λος τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ παρακαλέσας, ἀσπασάμενος ἐξη̃λθεν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Μακεδονίαν.
Acts 20:02 διελθὼν δὲ τὰ μέρη ἐκει̃να καὶ παρακαλέσας αὐτοὺς λόγῳ πολλῳ̃ ἠ̃λθεν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα,
Acts 20:03 ποιήσας τε μη̃νας τρει̃ς γενομένης ἐπιβουλη̃ς αὐτῳ̃ ὑπὸ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων μέλλοντι ἀνάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν Συρίαν ἐγένετο γνώμης του̃ ὑποστρέφειν διὰ Μακεδονίας.
Acts 20:04 συνείπετο δὲ αὐτῳ̃ Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαι̃ος, Θεσσαλονικένω δὲ Ἀρίσταρχος καὶ Σεκου̃νδος, καὶ Γάϊος Δερβαι̃ος καὶ Τιμόθεος, Ἀσιανοὶ δὲ Τυχικὸς καὶ Τρόφιμος.
Acts 20:05 ἔμενον ἡμα̃ς ἐν Τρῳάδι·
Acts 20:06 ἡμει̃ς δὲ ἐξεπλεύσαμεν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τω̃ν ἀζύμων ἀπὸ Φιλίππων, καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα ἄχρι ἡμερω̃ν πέντε, οὑ̃ διετρίψαμεν ἡμέρας ἑπτά.

Acts 20:01 And after the ceasing of the tumult, Paul having called near the disciples, and having embraced [them], went forth to go on to Macedonia; Acts 20:02 and having gone through those parts, and having exhorted them with many words, he came to Greece; Acts 20:03 having made also three months'[stay] -- a counsel of the Jews having been against him -- being about to set forth to Syria, there came [to him] a resolution of returning through Macedonia.

Acts 20:04 And there were accompanying him unto Asia, Sopater of Berea, and of Thessalonians Aristarchus (Aristobulus) and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy, and of Asiatics Tychicus and Trophimus; Acts 20:05 these, having gone before, did remain for us in Troas, Acts 20:06 and we sailed, after the days of the unleavened food, from Philippi, and came unto them to Troas in five days, where we abode seven days.

Acts 20:01 And after the ceasing of the tumult (Demetrius (tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus) makes silver icons of Mary Magdalene to sell upon her death), Paul having called near the disciples (Phoebe), and having embraced them, (indicates the conclusion of sexual relations with Phoebe) went forth to go on to Macedonia; Acts 20:02 and having gone through those parts, and having exhorted them with many words, he came to Greece; Acts 20:03 having made also three months'[stay] -- a counsel of the Jews having been against him -- being about to set forth to Syria, there came [to him] a resolution of returning through Macedonia.

(Jesus is in Macedonia having returned from Rome.)

Acts 20:04 And there were accompanying him unto Asia, Sopater of Berea, and of Thessalonians Aristarchus (Aristobulus) and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy, and of Asiatics Tychicus and Trophimus; Acts 20:05 these, having gone before, did remain for us in Troas,

Acts 20:06 and we (plural: Jesus, Paul, and Luke) sailed, after the days of the unleavened food, from Philippi, and came unto them to Troas in five days, where we (plural: Jesus, Paul, and Luke) abode seven days.

John Mark (Eutychus) is reconciled with Paul and Jesus March 58 AD
Acts 20:07 Ἐν δὲ τῃ̃ μιᾳ̃ τω̃ν σαββάτων συνηγμένων ἡμω̃ν κλάσαι ἄρτον ὁ Παυ̃λος διελέγετο αὐτοι̃ς, μέλλων ἐξιέναι τῃ̃ ἐπαύριον, παρέτεινέν τε τὸν λόγον μέχρι μεσονυκτίου.
Acts 20:08 ἠ̃σαν δὲ λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ ἐν τῳ̃ ὑπερῴῳ οὑ̃ ἠ̃μεν συνηγμένοι·
Acts 20:09 καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τη̃ς θυρίδος, καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθει̃ διαλεγομένου του̃ Παύλου ἐπὶ πλει̃ον, κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ του̃ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ του̃ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός.
Acts 20:10 καταβὰς δὲ ὁ Παυ̃λος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῳ̃ καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἰ̃πεν, Μὴ θορυβει̃σθε, ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτου̃ ἐν αὐτῳ̃ ἐστιν.
Acts 20:11 ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος ἐφ'ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγη̃ς οὕτως ἐξη̃λθεν.
Acts 20:12 ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παι̃δα ζω̃ντα, καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως.

Acts 20:07 And on the first of the week, the disciples having been gathered together to break bread, Paul was discoursing to them, about to depart on the morrow, he was also continuing the discourse till midnight, Acts 20:08 and there were many lamps in the upper chamber where they were gathered together, Acts 20:09 and there was sitting a certain youth, by name Eutychus, upon the window -- being borne down by a deep sleep, Paul discoursing long -- he having sunk down from the sleep, fell down from the third story, and was lifted up dead.

Acts 20:10 And Paul, having gone down, fell upon him, and having embraced [him], said, 'Make no tumult, for life is still in him;' Acts 20:11 and having come up, and having broken bread, and having tasted, for a long time also having talked -- till daylight, so he went forth, Acts 20:12 and they brought up the lad alive, and were comforted in no ordinary measure.

The name Eutychus (Greek 'eutyches' meaning "fortunate") can be connected with John Mark (the other John 'whom Jesus loved' meaning that he was the representative of his wife Mary Magdalene at male only affairs) due to his real name showing up in this story. Thus John Mark was a freedman of Antonia and due to his position with Mary Magdalene and Antonia was a eunuch. (Slaves after a period of time could be freed by their masters in return for good service and often because of their connections with their rich masters often became rich and powerful themselves.) He had left with Simon Magus along with Mary Magdalene after her divorce from Jesus. Thus the metaphor of this story in Acts is that he fell from the highest level in Jesus' Church, but that Paul saying that 'life is still in him' meaning that he can now be restored to his once high position. In Resurrection: Catch of 153 fish in April 33ADJesus would make John Mark the head of the monasteries, but in 34 AD after the Pentecost meeting, he would depart with Agrippa I to Rome and return upon Agrippa's incarceration in 36 AD.

(As with many other passages, Josephus elaborates many connecting links to Jesus, being well aware of Jesus' Church, but seeking to disguise them for fear of losing his support of his benefactor the Emperor Vespasian.

Josephus Antiquities 18.6.5,6
Now as the friendship which Agrippa had for Caligula was come to a great height, there happened some words to pass between them, as they once were in a chariot together, concerning Tiberius; as the the two sat by themselves, Agrippa saying that they wished that Tiberius might soon be gone, and leave the government to Caligula, who was in every respect more worthy of it. Now Eutychus, who was Agrippa's freed-man, and drove his chariot, heard these words, and at that time said nothing of them; but when Agrippa accused him of stealing some garments of his, (which was certainly true,) he ran away from him; but when he was caught, and brought before Piso, who was governor of the city, and the man was asked why he ran away, he replied, that he had something to say to Caesar, that tended to his security and preservation: so Piso bound him, and sent him to Capri. But Tiberius, according to his usual custom, kept him still in bonds, being a delayer of affairs,

On this account it was that Eutychus could not obtain a bearing, but was kept still in prison. However, some time afterward, Tiberius came from Capri to Tusculum, which is about a hundred furlongs from Rome. Agrippa then desired of Antonia that she would procure a hearing for Eutychus, let the matter whereof he accused him prove what it would. So when Tiberius was desired by this Antonia to examine Eutychus, he answered, "If indeed Eutychus hath falsely accused Agrippa in what he hath said of him, he hath had sufficient punishment by what I have done to him already; but if, upon examination, the accusation appears to be true, let Agrippa have a care, lest, out of desire of punishing his freed-man, he do not rather bring a punishment upon himself." As Tiberius lay once at his ease upon his sedan, and was carried about, and Caligula, her grandson, and Agrippa, were before him after dinner she walked by the sedan, and desired him to call Eutychus, and have him examined; to which he replied, "O Antonia! the gods are my witnesses that I am induced to do what I am going to do, not by my own inclination, but because I am forced to it by thy prayers." When he had said this, he ordered Macro, who succeeded Sejanus, to bring Eutychus to him; accordingly, without any delay, he was brought.

Then Tiberius asked him what he had to say against a man who had given him his liberty. Upon which Eutychus said, "O my lord! this Caligula, and Agrippa with him, were once riding in a chariot, when I sat at their feet, and, among other discourses that passed, Agrippa said to Caligula, Oh that the day would once come when this old fellow will die and name thee as ruler of the habitable earth! for then his grandson Tiberius, would be no hindrance, because you would put him to death, and that earth would be happy, and I happy also."

Now Tiberius took these to be truly Agrippa's words, and bearing a grudge withal at Agrippa, because, when he had commanded him to pay his respects to Tiberius, his grandson, and the son of Drusus, Agrippa had not paid him that respect, but had disobeyed his commands, and transferred all his regard to Caligula; he said to Macro, "Bind this man." But Macro, not distinctly knowing which of them it was whom he bid him bind, and not expecting that he would have any such thing done to Agrippa, he forbore, and came to ask more distinctly what it was that he said. But when Caesar had gone round the hippodrome, he found Agrippa standing: "For certain," said he, "Macro, this is the man I meant to have bound;" and when he still asked, "Which of these is to be bound?" he said "Agrippa."

Upon which Agrippa betook himself to make supplication for himself, putting him in mind of his son, with whom he was brought up, and of his grandson Tiberius whom he had educated; but all to no purpose; for they led him about bound even in his crimson garments.


Acts 20:07 And on the first of the week, the disciples having been gathered together to break bread, Paul was discoursing to them, about to depart on the morrow, he was also continuing the discourse till midnight, Acts 20:08 and there were many lamps in the upper chamber where they were gathered together, Acts 20:09 and there was sitting a certain youth, by name Eutychus, upon the window -- being borne down by a deep sleep, Paul discoursing long -- he having sunk down from the sleep, fell down from the third story, and was lifted up dead.

Acts 20:10 And Paul, having gone down, fell upon him, and having embraced [him], said, 'Make no tumult, life is still in him;' Acts 20:11 and having come up, and having broken bread, and having tasted, for a long time also having talked -- till daylight, so he went forth, Acts 20:12 and they brought up the lad alive, and were comforted in no ordinary measure.

The return of John Mark, the beloved disciple, is told as a humorous story using his real name Eutychus. It was well-known that Paul liked to speak at length and Luke, when writing Acts, decided to make fun of this by saying that John Mark fell asleep during his speech and fell from the second floor.

Actually, it was not this at all, but a metaphor for John Mark's reinstatement in the Church. The second story of the church was where the clergy of higher rank stood. He fell from this position when he left with Mary Magdalene to go over to Simon Magus' Church, thus the metaphor that he died and was a youth.

When Paul said "his life is still in him", it meant that he was not totally corrupted by Simon Magus' church. There was still not much difference between the two Churches. Clearly, the immense joy at his return is shown, but the expression as a double negative: 'they were not a little comforted' indicates that his return also brings the sadness of the death of Mary Magdalene and the way things used to be.

Paul continues on his Third Mission Journey from Troas to Assos, Mitylen, Chios, Samos, Trogyllium, and Miletus April 58 AD
Acts 20:13 Ἡμει̃ς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοι̃ον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἌΑσσον, ἐκει̃θεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν Παυ̃λον, οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἠ̃ν μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν.
Acts 20:14 ὡς δὲ συνέβαλεν ἡμι̃ν εἰς τὴν ἌΑσσον, ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς Μιτυλήνην,
Acts 20:15 κἀκει̃θεν ἀποπλεύσαντες τῃ̃ ἐπιούσῃ κατηντήσαμεν ἄντικρυς Χίου, τῃ̃ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ παρεβάλομεν εἰς Σάμον, τῃ̃ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἤλθομεν εἰς Μίλητον·
Acts 20:16 κεκρίκει γὰρ ὁ Παυ̃λος παραπλευ̃σαι τὴν Ἔφεσον, ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῳ̃ χρονοτριβη̃σαι ἐν τῃ̃ Ἀσίᾳ, ἔσπευδεν γὰρ εἰ δυνατὸν εἴη αὐτῳ̃ τὴν ἡμέραν τη̃ς πεντηκοστη̃ς γενέσθαι εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα.

Acts 20:13 And we having gone before unto the ship, did sail to Assos, thence intending to take in Paul, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go on foot; Acts 20:14 and when he met with us at Assos, having taken him up, we came to Mitylene, Acts 20:15 and thence having sailed, on the morrow we came over-against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and having remained in Trogyllium, on the following day we came to Miletus, Acts 20:16 for Paul decided to sail past Ephesus, that there may not be to him a loss of time in Asia, for he quickly, if it were possible for him, on the day of the Pentecost to be at Jerusalem (Qumran).

Acts 20:13 And we (plural: Jesus and Luke note that "we" does not include Paul) having gone before unto the ship, did sail to Assos, thence intending to take in Paul, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go on foot; Acts 20:14 and when he met with us (plural: Jesus and Luke)at Assos, having taken him up, we came to Mitylene, Acts 20:15 and thence having sailed, on the morrow we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came over-against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and having remained in Trogyllium, on the following day we came to Miletus, Acts 20:16 for Paul decided to sail past Ephesus, that there may not be to him a loss of time in Asia, for he quickly, if it were possible for him, on the day of the Pentecost to be at Jerusalem (Qumran).

Paul requests the ministers of Ephesus to come to Miletus as he is in a hurry to get to Jerusalem. He resigns his ministry in Ephesus April 58 AD
Acts 20:17 Ἀπὸ δὲ τη̃ς Μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς Ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τη̃ς ἐκκλησίας.
Acts 20:18 ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰ̃πεν αὐτοι̃ς, Ὑμει̃ς ἐπίστασθε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφ'ἡ̃ς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν πω̃ς μεθ'ὑμω̃ν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην,
Acts 20:19 δουλεύων τῳ̃ κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμω̃ν τω̃ν συμβάντων μοι ἐν ται̃ς ἐπιβουλαι̃ς τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων·
Acts 20:20 ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τω̃ν συμφερόντων του̃ μὴ ἀναγγει̃λαι ὑμι̃ν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμα̃ς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ'οἴκους,
Acts 20:21 διαμαρτυρόμενος Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τὴν εἰς θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμω̃ν Ἰησου̃ν.
Acts 20:22 καὶ νυ̃ν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῳ̃ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, τὰ ἐν αὐτῃ̃ συναντήσοντά μοι μὴ εἰδώς,
Acts 20:23 πλὴν ὅτι τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν.
Acts 20:24 ἀλλ'οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιου̃μαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῳ̃ ὡς τελειώσω τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃, διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τη̃ς χάριτος του̃ θεου̃.
Acts 20:25 Καὶ νυ̃ν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ οἰ̃δα ὅτι οὐκέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὑμει̃ς πάντες ἐν οἱ̃ς διη̃λθον κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν·
Acts 20:26 διότι μαρτύρομαι ὑμι̃ν ἐν τῃ̃ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ του̃ αἵματος πάντων,
Acts 20:27 οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην του̃ μὴ ἀναγγει̃λαι πα̃σαν τὴν βουλὴν του̃ θεου̃ ὑμι̃ν.
Acts 20:28 προσέχετε ἑαυτοι̃ς καὶ παντὶ τῳ̃ ποιμνίῳ, ἐν ᾡ̃ ὑμα̃ς τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἔθετο ἐπισκόπους, ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν του̃ θεου̃, ἣν περιεποιήσατο διὰ του̃ αἵματος του̃ ἰδίου.
Acts 20:29 ἐγὼ οἰ̃δα ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου λύκοι βαρει̃ς εἰς ὑμα̃ς μὴ φειδόμενοι του̃ ποιμνίου,
Acts 20:30 καὶ ἐξ ὑμω̃ν αὐτω̃ν ἀναστήσονται ἄνδρες λαλου̃ντες διεστραμμένα του̃ ἀποσπα̃ν τοὺς μαθητὰς ὀπίσω αὐτω̃ν.
Acts 20:31 διὸ γρηγορει̃τε, μνημονεύοντες ὅτι τριετίαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐπαυσάμην μετὰ δακρύων νουθετω̃ν ἕνα ἕκαστον.
Acts 20:32 καὶ τὰ νυ̃ν παρατίθεμαι ὑμα̃ς τῳ̃ θεῳ̃ καὶ τῳ̃ λόγῳ τη̃ς χάριτος αὐτου̃ τῳ̃ δυναμένῳ οἰκοδομη̃σαι καὶ δου̃ναι τὴν κληρονομίαν ἐν τοι̃ς ἡγιασμένοις πα̃σιν.
Acts 20:33 ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμου̃ οὐδενὸς ἐπεθύμησα·
Acts 20:34 αὐτοὶ γινώσκετε ὅτι ται̃ς χρείαις μου καὶ τοι̃ς οὐ̃σιν μετ'ἐμου̃ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χει̃ρες αὑ̃ται.
Acts 20:35 πάντα ὑπέδειξα ὑμι̃ν ὅτι οὕτως κοπιω̃ντας δει̃ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τω̃ν ἀσθενούντων, μνημονεύειν τε τω̃ν λόγων του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃ ὅτι αὐτὸς εἰ̃πεν, Μακάριόν ἐστιν μα̃λλον διδόναι ἢ λαμβάνειν.
Acts 20:36 Καὶ ταυ̃τα εἰπὼν θεὶς τὰ γόνατα αὐτου̃ σὺν πα̃σιν αὐτοι̃ς προσηύξατο.
Acts 20:37 ἱκανὸς δὲ κλαυθμὸς ἐγένετο πάντων, καὶ ἐπιπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον του̃ Παύλου κατεφίλουν αὐτόν,
Acts 20:38 ὀδυνώμενοι μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῳ̃ λόγῳ ᾡ̃ εἰρήκει ὅτι οὐκέτι μέλλουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτου̃ θεωρει̃ν. προέπεμπον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοι̃ον.

Acts 20:17 And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, he called for the elders of the assembly, Acts 20:18 and when they were come unto him, he said to them, 'You -- you know from the first day in which I came to Asia, how, with you at all times I was; Acts 20:19 serving the Lord with all humility, and many tears, and temptations, that befell me in the counsels of the Jews against [me]; Acts 20:20 how nothing I did keep back of what things are profitable, not to declare to you, and to teach you publicly, and in every house, Acts 20:21 testifying fully both to Jews and Greeks, toward God reformation, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.

Acts 20:22 'And now, lo, I -- bound in the Spirit -- go on to Jerusalem, the things that shall befall me in it not knowing, Acts 20:23 save that the Holy Spirit in every city does testify fully, saying, that for me bonds and tribulations remain; Acts 20:24 but I make account of none of these, neither do I count my life precious to myself, so that I finish my course with joy, and the ministration that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify fully the good news of the grace of God.

Acts 20:25 'And now, lo, I have known that no more shall you see my face, -- you all among whom I did go preaching the reign of God; Acts 20:26 therefore I take you to witness this day, that I [am] clear from the blood of all, Acts 20:27 for I did not keep back from declaring to you all the counsel of God.

Acts 20:28 'Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit made you overseers, to feed the assembly of God that He acquired through His own blood, Acts 20:29 for I have known this, that there shall enter in, after my departing, grievous wolves unto you, not sparing the flock, Acts 20:30 and of your own selves there shall arise men, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them.

Acts 20:31 'Therefore, watch, remembering that three years, night and day, I did not cease with tears warning each one; Acts 20:32 and now, I commend you, brethren, to God, and to the word of His grace, that is able to build up, and to give you an inheritance among all those sanctified.

Acts 20:33 'The silver or gold or garments of no one did I covet; Acts 20:34 and you yourselves know that to my necessities, and to those who were with me, minister did these hands; Acts 20:35 all things I did show you, that, thus laboring, it behooves [us] to partake with the ailing, to be mindful also of the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.'

Acts 20:36 And these things having said, having bowed his knees, with them all, he did pray, Acts 20:37 and there came a great weeping to all, and having fallen upon the neck of Paul, they were kissing him, Acts 20:38 sorrowing most of all for the word that he had said -- that they are about no more to see his face; and they were accompanying him to the ship.

Acts 20:17 And from Miletus, having sent to Ephesus, he called for the elders of the assembly, Acts 20:18 and when they were come unto him, he said to them, 'You -- you know from the first day in which I came to Asia, how, with you at all times I was; Acts 20:19 serving the Lord with all humility, and many tears, and temptations, that befell me in the counsels of the Jews against [me]; Acts 20:20 how nothing I did keep back of what things are profitable, not to declare to you, and to teach you publicly, and in every house, Acts 20:21 testifying fully both to Jews and Greeks, toward God reformation, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.

Acts 20:22 'And now, lo, I -- bound in the Spirit -- go on to Jerusalem, the things that shall befall me in it not knowing, Acts 20:23 save that the Holy Spirit in every city does testify fully, saying, that for me bonds and tribulations remain; Acts 20:24 but I make account of none of these, neither do I count my life precious to myself, so that I finish my course with joy, and the ministration that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify fully the good news of the grace of God.

Acts 20:25 'And now, lo, I have known that no more shall you see my face, -- you all among whom I did go preaching the reign of God; Acts 20:26 therefore I take you to witness this day, that I [am] clear from the blood of all, Acts 20:27 for I did not keep back from declaring to you all the counsel of God.

Acts 20:28 'Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit made you overseers, to feed the assembly of God that He acquired through His own blood, Acts 20:29 for I have known this, that there shall enter in, after my departing, grievous wolves unto you, not sparing the flock, Acts 20:30 and of your own selves there shall arise men, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them.

Acts 20:31 'Therefore, watch, remembering that three years, night and day, I did not cease with tears warning each one; Acts 20:32 and now, I commend you, brethren, to God, and to the word of His grace, that is able to build up, and to give you an inheritance among all those sanctified.

Acts 20:33 'The silver or gold or garments of no one did I covet; Acts 20:34 and you yourselves know that to my necessities, and to those who were with me, minister did these hands; Acts 20:35 all things I did show you, that, thus laboring, it behooves [us] to partake with the ailing, to be mindful also of the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.'

Acts 20:36 And these things having said, having bowed his knees, with them all, he did pray, Acts 20:37 and there came a great weeping to all, and having fallen upon the neck of Paul, they were kissing him, Acts 20:38 sorrowing most of all for the word that he had said -- that they are about no more to see his face; and they were accompanying him to the ship.

Paul resigns his ministry in Ephesus.

Paul continues his Third Mission Journey from Miletus to Coos, Rhodes and Patara to Phoenca past Cyprus to Tyre, Ptolemais, Caesarea; Paul drops off Phoebe in Tyre May 58
Acts 21:01 Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ἀναχθη̃ναι ἡμα̃ς ἀποσπασθέντας ἀπ'αὐτω̃ν, εὐθυδρομήσαντες ἤλθομεν εἰς τὴν Κω̃, τῃ̃ δὲ ἑξη̃ς εἰς τὴν Ῥόδον, κἀκει̃θεν εἰς Πάταρα·
Acts 21:02 καὶ εὑρόντες πλοι̃ον διαπερω̃ν εἰς Φοινίκην ἐπιβάντες ἀνήχθημεν.
Acts 21:03 ἀναφάναντες δὲ τὴν Κύπρον καὶ καταλιπόντες αὐτὴν εὐώνυμον ἐπλέομεν εἰς Συρίαν, καὶ κατήλθομεν εἰς Τύρον, ἐκει̃σε γὰρ τὸ πλοι̃ον ἠ̃ν ἀποφορτιζόμενον τὸν γόμον.
Acts 21:04 ἀνευρόντες δὲ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτου̃ ἡμέρας ἑπτά, οἵτινες τῳ̃ Παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ του̃ πνεύματος μὴ ἐπιβαίνειν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα.
Acts 21:05 ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἡμα̃ς ἐξαρτίσαι τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐξελθόντες ἐπορευόμεθα προπεμπόντων ἡμα̃ς πάντων σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις ἕως ἔξω τη̃ς πόλεως, καὶ θέντες τὰ γόνατα ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν προσευξάμενοι
Acts 21:06 ἀπησπασάμεθα ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἐνέβημεν εἰς τὸ πλοι̃ον, ἐκει̃νοι δὲ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὰ ἴδια.
Acts 21:07 Ἡμει̃ς δὲ τὸν πλου̃ν διανύσαντες ἀπὸ Τύρου κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Πτολεμαΐδα, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐμείναμεν ἡμέραν μίαν παρ'αὐτοι̃ς.

Acts 21:01 And it came to pass, at our sailing, having been parted from them, having run direct, we came to Coos, and the succeeding [day] to Rhodes, and thence to Patara, Acts 21:02 and having found a ship passing over to Phoenicia, having gone on board, we sailed, Acts 21:03 and having discovered Cyprus, and having left it on the left, we were sailing to Syria, and did land at Tyre, for there was the ship discharging the lading.

Acts 21:04 And having found out the disciples, we tarried there seven days, and they said to Paul, through the Spirit, not to go up to Jerusalem (Qumran); Acts 21:05 but when it came that we completed the days, having gone forth, we went on, all bringing us on the way, with women and children, unto the outside of the city, and having bowed the knees upon the shore, we prayed, Acts 21:06 and having embraced one another, we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their own friends.

Acts 21:07 And we, having finished the course, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais, and having saluted the brethren, we remained one day with them;

Acts 21:01 And it came to pass, at our sailing, having been parted from them, having run direct, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came to Coos, and the succeeding [day] to Rhodes, and thence to Patara, Acts 21:02 and having found a ship passing over to Phoenicia, having gone on board, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) sailed, Acts 21:03 and having discovered Cyprus, and having left it on the left, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) were sailing to Syria, and did land at Tyre, for there was the ship discharging the lading.

Paul drops off Phoebe and his daughter Paulina in Tyre.

Acts 21:04 And having found out the disciples, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) tarried there seven days, and they (Phoebe) said to Paul, through the Spirit (having asked Jesus - the Spirit- to persuade Paul), not to go up to Jerusalem (Qumran); Acts 21:05 but when it came that we completed the days, having gone forth, we went on, all bringing us on the way, with women and children, unto the outside of the city, and having bowed the knees upon the shore, we prayed, Acts 21:06 and having embraced one another, we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their own friends.

It is not surprising that so many people were there because it was a major event for them to meet Jesus. Phoebe fails to persuade Paul to stay for the birth of his second child and not to endanger himself in Jerusalem were many Christians aligned with Simon Magus and Jonathan are antagonistic to him. In fact they believe that Paul had a hand in the assassination of Jonathan Annas.

Acts 21:07 And we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul), having finished the course, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais, and having saluted the brethren, we remained one day with them;

In Caesarea Paul stops at Philip's Church of virgin daughters level 4 , Mary Magdalene. Agabus-Matthew prepares Paul for return to celibate state. Warned not to go to Jerusalem May 58 AD
Acts 21:08 τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντες ἤλθομεν εἰς Καισάρειαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἰ̃κον Φιλίππου του̃ εὐαγγελιστου̃ ὄντος ἐκ τω̃ν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρ'αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 21:09 τούτῳ δὲ ἠ̃σαν θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι προφητεύουσαι.
Acts 21:10 ἐπιμενόντων δὲ ἡμέρας πλείους κατη̃λθέν τις ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος,
Acts 21:11 καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμα̃ς καὶ ἄρας τὴν ζώνην του̃ Παύλου δήσας ἑαυτου̃ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χει̃ρας εἰ̃πεν, Τάδε λέγει τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον, Τὸν ἄνδρα οὑ̃ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη οὕτως δήσουσιν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι καὶ παραδώσουσιν εἰς χει̃ρας ἐθνω̃ν.
Acts 21:12 ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταυ̃τα, παρεκαλου̃μεν ἡμει̃ς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι του̃ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.
Acts 21:13 τότε ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Παυ̃λος, Τί ποιει̃τε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθη̃ναι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανει̃ν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ του̃ ὀνόματος του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃.
Acts 21:14 μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτου̃ ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες, Του̃ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω.

Acts 21:08 and on the morrow Paul and his company having gone forth, we came to Caesarea, and having entered into the house of Philip the evangelist -- who is of the seven -- we remained with him, Acts 21:09 and this one had four daughters, virgins, prophesying.

Acts 21:10 And we remaining many more days, there came down a certain one from Judea, a prophet, by name Agabus, Acts 21:11 and he having come unto us, and having taken up the girdle of Paul, having bound also his own hands and feet, said, 'Thus said the Holy Spirit, The man whose is this girdle -- so shall the Jews in Jerusalem bind, and they shall deliver [him] up to the hands of nations.'

Acts 21:12 And when we heard these things, we called upon [him] -- both we, and those of that place -- not to go up to Jerusalem, Acts 21:13 and Paul answered, 'What do you -- weeping, and crushing mine heart? for I, not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem, am ready, for the name of the Lord Jesus;' Acts 21:14 and he not being persuaded, we were silent, saying, 'The will of the Lord be done.'

Acts 21:08 and on the morrow Paul and his company having gone forth, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came to Caesarea, and having entered into the house of Philip the evangelist -- who is of the seven -- we remained with him, Acts 21:09 and this one had four daughters, virgins, prophesying.

This is significant as he shows that Philip was in charge of the monastery at Hierapolis near the Church of Laodicea (one of the Seven Churches) where Mary Magdalene died. It also completes the reconciliation of Philip and John Mark who had left Jesus' church with Mary Magdalene and joined Simon Magus' Church. Paul asks Philip to go to Tyre and watch over Phoebe until she gives birth in September.

Acts 21:10 And we remaining many more days, there came down a certain one from Judea, a prophet, by name Agabus (Matthew Annas), Acts 21:11 and he having come unto us, and having taken up the girdle of Paul, having bound also his own hands and feet, said, 'Thus said the Holy Spirit, The man whose is this girdle -- so shall the Jews in Jerusalem bind, and they shall deliver [him] up to the hands of nations.'

Acts 21:12 And when we heard these things, we called upon [him] -- both we, and those of that place -- not to go up to Jerusalem, Acts 21:13 and Paul answered, 'What do you -- weeping, and crushing mine heart? for I, not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem, am ready, for the name of the Lord Jesus;' Acts 21:14 and he not being persuaded, we were silent, saying, 'The will of the Lord be done.'

Paul refuses the advice to not go to Jerusalem Matthew Annas prepares Paul for return to celibate state.

Paul goes to Jerusalem (Qumran) May 58 AD
Acts 21:15 Μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας ἐπισκευασάμενοι ἀνεβαίνομεν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα·
Acts 21:16 συνη̃λθον δὲ καὶ τω̃ν μαθητω̃ν ἀπὸ Καισαρείας σὺν ἡμι̃ν, ἄγοντες παρ'ᾡ̃ ξενισθω̃μεν Μνάσωνί τινι Κυπρίῳ, ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῃ̃.
Acts 21:17 Γενομένων δὲ ἡμω̃ν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἀσμένως ἀπεδέξαντο ἡμα̃ς οἱ ἀδελφοί.
Acts 21:18 τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῄει ὁ Παυ̃λος σὺν ἡμι̃ν πρὸς Ἰάκωβον, πάντες τε παρεγένοντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι.
Acts 21:19 καὶ ἀσπασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐξηγει̃το καθ'ἓν ἕκαστον ὡ̃ν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν διὰ τη̃ς διακονίας αὐτου̃.
Acts 21:20 οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, εἰ̃πάν τε αὐτῳ̃, Θεωρει̃ς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις τω̃ν πεπιστευκότων, καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ του̃ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν·
Acts 21:21 κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶσου̃ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωῢσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους, λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοι̃ς ἔθεσιν περιπατει̃ν.
Acts 21:22 τί οὐ̃ν ἐστιν; πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας.

Acts 21:15 And after these days, having taken [our] vessels, we were going up to Jerusalem (Qumran), Acts 21:16 and there went also of the disciples from Caesarea with us, bringing with them him with whom we may lodge, a certain Mnason of Cyprus, an aged disciple.

Acts 21:17 And we having come to Jerusalem (Qumran), the brethren did gladly receive us, Acts 21:18 and on the morrow Paul was going in with us unto James, all the elders also came, Acts 21:19 and having saluted them, he was declaring, one by one, each of the things God did among the nations through his ministration, Acts 21:20 and they having heard, were glorifying the Lord.

They said also to him, 'You see, brother, how many myriads there are of Jews who have believed, and all are zealous of the law, Acts 21:21 and they are instructed concerning you, that apostasy from Moses you do teach to all Jews among the nations, saying -- Not to circumcise the children, nor after the customs to walk; Acts 21:22 what then is it? certainly the multitude it behooves to come together, for they will hear that you hast come.

Acts 21:15 And after these days, having taken [our] vessels, we (plural: Jesus, Luke, Paul and Philip) were going up to Jerusalem (Qumran), Acts 21:16 and there went also of the disciples from Caesarea with us, bringing with them him with whom we may lodge, a certain Mnason of Cyprus, an aged disciple.

Acts 21:17 And we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) having come to Jerusalem (Qumran), the brethren did gladly receive us, Acts 21:18 and on the morrow Paul was going in with us (plural: Jesus and Luke) unto James, all the elders also came, Acts 21:19 and having saluted them, he was declaring, one by one, each of the things God did among the nations through his ministration, Acts 21:20 and they having heard, were glorifying the Lord.

They said also to him, 'You see, brother, how many myriads there are of Jews who have believed, and all are zealous of the law, Acts 21:21 and they are instructed concerning you, that apostasy from Moses you do teach to all Jews among the nations, saying -- Not to circumcise the children, nor after the customs to walk; Acts 21:22 what then is it? certainly the multitude it behooves to come together, for they will hear that you hast come.

Paul instructs man 4 (Simon-Silas) who is under a Nazarite vow to be married and three others into the Temple June 58 AD
Acts 21:23 του̃το οὐ̃ν ποίησον ὅ σοι λέγομεν· εἰσὶν ἡμι̃ν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες εὐχὴν ἔχοντες ἐφ'ἑαυτω̃ν.
Acts 21:24 τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοι̃ς καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπ'αὐτοι̃ς ἵνα ξυρήσονται τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ὡ̃ν κατήχηνται περὶ σου̃ οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ στοιχει̃ς καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον.
Acts 21:25 περὶ δὲ τω̃ν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνω̃ν ἡμει̃ς ἐπεστείλαμεν κρίναντες φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἱ̃μα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν.
Acts 21:26 τότε ὁ Παυ̃λος παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας, τῃ̃ ἐχομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ σὺν αὐτοι̃ς ἁγνισθεὶς εἰσῄει εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, διαγγέλλων τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τω̃ν ἡμερω̃ν του̃ ἁγνισμου̃ ἕως οὑ̃ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτω̃ν ἡ προσφορά.

Acts 21:23 'This, therefore, do that we say to you: We have four men having a vow on themselves, Acts 21:24 these having taken, be purified with them, and pay their expenses, that they may shave the head, and all may know that the things of which they have been instructed concerning you are nothing, but you do walk -- yourself also -- the law keeping.

Acts 21:25 'And concerning those of the nations who have believed, we have written, having given judgment, that they observe no such thing, except to keep themselves both from idol-sacrifices, and blood, and a strangled thing, and whoredom.'

Acts 21:26 Then Paul, having taken the men, on the following day, with them having purified himself, was entering into the temple, announcing the fulfillment of the days of the purification, till the offering was offered for each one of them.

Acts 21:23 'This, therefore, do that we say to you: We have four men (four men, but in particular man 4: Simon-Silas) having a vow on themselves (under a Nazarite vow to be married), Acts 21:24 these (3 out of 4) having taken, be purified with them, and pay their expenses, that they may shave the head, and all may know that the things of which they have been instructed concerning you are nothing, but you do walk -- yourself also -- the law keeping.

Simon-Silas is 36 years old and prepares for marriage.

Acts 21:25 'And concerning those of the nations who have believed, we have written, having given judgment, that they observe no such thing, except to keep themselves both from idol-sacrifices, and blood, and a strangled thing, and whoredom.'

(Paul observes the agreement made for Gentiles at the Council of Jerusalem having with him the three sons of Astrobulus: Timothy appointed crown prince and heir of Agrippa (age 24) , and the next two brothers, Tychicus (age 22) and Trophimus (under 21).

Acts 21:26 Then Paul, having taken the men, on the following day, with them having purified himself, was entering into the temple, announcing the fulfillment of the days of the purification, till the offering was offered for each one of them.

Paul takes the three sons into the Temple.

Paul is accused of taking Trophimus, the Ephesian into the temple and he is arrested June 58 AD
Acts 21:27 Ὡς δὲ ἔμελλον αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι συντελει̃σθαι, οἱ ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαι̃οι θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ συνέχεον πάντα τὸν ὄχλον καὶ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ'αὐτὸν τὰς χει̃ρας,
Acts 21:28 κράζοντες, Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλι̃ται, βοηθει̃τε· οὑ̃τός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ του̃ λαου̃ καὶ του̃ νόμου καὶ του̃ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῃ̃ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ Ἕλληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον του̃τον.
Acts 21:29 ἠ̃σαν γὰρ προεωρακότες Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῃ̃ πόλει σὺν αὐτῳ̃, ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Παυ̃λος.
Acts 21:30 ἐκινήθη τε ἡ πόλις ὅλη καὶ ἐγένετο συνδρομὴ του̃ λαου̃, καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενοι του̃ Παύλου εἱ̃λκον αὐτὸν ἔξω του̃ ἱερου̃, καὶ εὐθέως ἐκλείσθησαν αἱ θύραι.
Acts 21:31 ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτει̃ναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῳ̃ χιλιάρχῳ τη̃ς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συγχύννεται Ἰερουσαλήμ,
Acts 21:32 ὃς ἐξαυτη̃ς παραλαβὼν στρατιώτας καὶ ἑκατοντάρχας κατέδραμεν ἐπ'αὐτούς· οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπαύσαντο τύπτοντες τὸν Παυ̃λον.
Acts 21:33 τότε ἐγγίσας ὁ χιλίαρχος ἐπελάβετο αὐτου̃ καὶ ἐκέλευσεν δεθη̃ναι ἁλύσεσι δυσί, καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο τίς εἴη καὶ τί ἐστιν πεποιηκώς.
Acts 21:34 ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐπεφώνουν ἐν τῳ̃ ὄχλῳ· μὴ δυναμένου δὲ αὐτου̃ γνω̃ναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.
Acts 21:35 ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς, συνέβη βαστάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τω̃ν στρατιωτω̃ν διὰ τὴν βίαν του̃ ὄχλου,
Acts 21:36 ἠκολούθει γὰρ τὸ πλη̃θος του̃ λαου̃ κράζοντες, Αἰ̃ρε αὐτόν.
Acts 21:37 Μέλλων τε εἰσάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ὁ Παυ̃λος λέγει τῳ̃ χιλιάρχῳ, Εἰ ἔξεστίν μοι εἰπει̃ν τι πρὸς σέ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη, Ἑλληνιστὶ γινώσκεις;
Acts 21:38 οὐκ ἄρα σὺ εἰ̃ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος ὁ πρὸ τούτων τω̃ν ἡμερω̃ν ἀναστατώσας καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας τω̃ν σικαρίων;
Acts 21:39 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ Παυ̃λος, Ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος μέν εἰμι Ἰουδαι̃ος, Ταρσεὺς τη̃ς Κιλικίας, οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης· δέομαι δέ σου, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι λαλη̃σαι πρὸς τὸν λαόν.

Acts 21:27 And, as the seven days were about to be fully ended, the Jews from Asia having beheld him in the temple, were stirring up all the multitude, and they laid hands upon him, Acts 21:28 crying out, 'Men, Israelites, help! this is the man who, against the people, and the law, and this place, all everywhere is teaching; and further, also, Greeks he brought into the temple, and has defiled this holy place;' Acts 21:29 for they had seen before Trophimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him, whom they were supposing that Paul brought into the temple.

Acts 21:30 All the city also was moved and there was a running together of the people, and having laid hold on Paul, they were drawing him out of the temple, and immediately were the doors shut, Acts 21:31 and they seeking to kill him, a rumor came to the chief captain of the band that all Jerusalem has been thrown into confusion, Acts 21:32 who, at once, having taken soldiers and centurions, ran down upon them, and they having seen the chief captain and the soldiers, did leave off beating Paul.

Acts 21:33 Then the chief captain, having come near, took him, and commanded [him] to be bound with two chains, and was inquiring who he may be, and what it is he has been doing, Acts 21:34 and some were crying out one thing, and some another, among the multitude, and not being able to know the certainty because of the tumult, he commanded him to be carried to the castle, Acts 21:35 and when he came upon the steps, it happened he was borne by the soldiers, because of the violence of the multitude, Acts 21:36 for the crowd of the people was following after, crying, 'Away with him.'

Acts 21:37 And Paul being about to be led into the castle, said to the chief captain, 'Is it permitted to me to say anything unto you?'and he said, 'Greek do you know? Acts 21:38 are not you, then, the Egyptian who before these days made an uprising, and did lead into the desert the four thousand men of the assassins?'

Acts 21:39 And Paul said, 'I, indeed, am a man, a Jew, of Tarsus of Cilicia, of no mean city a citizen; and I beseech you, suffer me to speak unto the people.'

Acts 21:27 And, as the seven days were about to be fully ended, the Jews from Asia having beheld him in the temple, were stirring up all the multitude, and they laid hands upon him, Acts 21:28 crying out, 'Men, Israelites, help! this is the man who, against the people, and the law, and this place, all everywhere is teaching; and further, also, Greeks he brought into the temple, and has defiled this holy place;' Acts 21:29 for they had seen before Trophimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him, whom they were supposing that Paul brought into the temple.

The Jews were objecting to Gentiles being allowed in the Temple using the excuse of the young age of Trophimus

Acts 21:30 All the city also was moved and there was a running together of the people, and having laid hold on Paul, they were drawing him out of the temple, and immediately were the doors shut, Acts 21:31 and they seeking to kill him, a rumor came to the chief captain of the band that all Jerusalem has been thrown into confusion, Acts 21:32 who, at once, having taken soldiers and centurions, ran down upon them, and they having seen the chief captain and the soldiers, did leave off beating Paul.

The captain intervenes to save Paul and arrests him for his own safety.

Acts 21:33 Then the chief captain, having come near, took him, and commanded [him] to be bound with two chains, and was inquiring who he may be, and what it is he has been doing, Acts 21:34 and some were crying out one thing, and some another, among the multitude, and not being able to know the certainty because of the tumult, he commanded him to be carried to the castle, Acts 21:35 and when he came upon the steps, it happened he was borne by the soldiers, because of the violence of the multitude, Acts 21:36 for the crowd of the people was following after, crying, 'Away with him.'

Acts 21:37 And Paul being about to be led into the castle, said to the chief captain, 'Is it permitted to me to say anything unto you?'and he said, 'Greek do you know? Acts 21:38 are not you, then, the Egyptian who before these days made an uprising, and did lead into the desert the four thousand men of the assassins?'

The captain asks if Paul had a hand in the failed demonstration of Apollos:

The refers to Apollos, the leader of the Therapeuts, who replaced Theudas, who also lead an abortive reenactment of the 'Crossing of Jordan' fourteen years prior in 44 AD. Apollos is mentioned in:
(Paul's First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians 1:12) as one of the three major leaders: "What I mean is that each one of you says, 'I belong to Paul,' or 'I belong to Apollos,' or 'I belong to Cephas (Peter),' or 'I belong to Christ.'"

Acts 21:39 And Paul said, 'I, indeed, am a man, a Jew, of Tarsus of Cilicia, of no mean city a citizen; and I beseech you, suffer me to speak unto the people.'

Paul speaks to the people Jun 58 AD
Acts 21:40 ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτου̃ ὁ Παυ̃λος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τω̃ν ἀναβαθμω̃ν κατέσεισεν τῃ̃ χειρὶ τῳ̃ λαῳ̃· πολλη̃ς δὲ σιγη̃ς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῃ̃ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων,
Acts 22:01 Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατέ μου τη̃ς πρὸς ὑμα̃ς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας —
Acts 22:02 ἀκούσαντες δὲ ὅτι τῃ̃ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ προσεφώνει αὐτοι̃ς μα̃λλον παρέσχον ἡσυχίαν. καὶ φησίν —

Acts 21:40 And he having given him leave, Paul having stood upon the stairs, did beckon with the hand to the people, and there having been a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew dialect, saying: Acts 22:01 'Men, brethren, and fathers, hear my defense now unto you;'-- Acts 22:02 and they having heard that in the Hebrew dialect he was speaking to them, gave the more silence, and he said,

Speech being a duplicate is has been moved to previous sections: Background of Paul's life; Saul (Paul) On the Road to Damascus is blinded; Ananias (Simon Magus) cures Saul's sight and baptizes him

Acts 21:40 And he having given him leave, Paul having stood upon the stairs (Paul is using the stairs symbolically, as if standing on the upper level of the Church at Row 7), did beckon with the hand to the people, and there having been a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew dialect, saying: Acts 22:01 'Men, brethren, and fathers, hear my defense now unto you;'-- Acts 22:02 and they having heard that in the Hebrew dialect he was speaking to them, gave the more silence, and he said,

Speech being a duplicate is has been moved to previous sections: Background of Paul's life; Saul (Paul) On the Road to Damascus is blinded; Ananias (Simon Magus) cures Saul's sight and baptizes him; The Stoning of Stephen.

The people shout that he must be killed and the guards arrest him. June 58 AD
Acts 22:22 Ἤκουον δὲ αὐτου̃ ἄχρι τούτου του̃ λόγου καὶ ἐπη̃ραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτω̃ν λέγοντες, Αἰ̃ρε ἀπὸ τη̃ς γη̃ς τὸν τοιου̃τον, οὐ γὰρ καθη̃κεν αὐτὸν ζη̃ν.
Acts 22:23 κραυγαζόντων τε αὐτω̃ν καὶ ῥιπτούντων τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κονιορτὸν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸν ἀέρα,
Acts 22:24 ἐκέλευσεν ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰσάγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, εἴπας μάστιξιν ἀνετάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιγνῳ̃ δι'ἣν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἐπεφώνουν αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 22:25 ὡς δὲ προέτειναν αὐτὸν τοι̃ς ἱμα̃σιν εἰ̃πεν πρὸς τὸν ἑστω̃τα ἑκατόνταρχον ὁ Παυ̃λος, Εἰ ἄνθρωπον Ῥωμαι̃ον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον ἔξεστιν ὑμι̃ν μαστίζειν;
Acts 22:26 ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης προσελθὼν τῳ̃ χιλιάρχῳ ἀπήγγειλεν λέγων, Τί μέλλεις ποιει̃ν; ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὑ̃τος Ῥωμαι̃ός ἐστιν.
Acts 22:27 προσελθὼν δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰ̃πεν αὐτῳ̃, Λέγε μοι, σὺῬωμαι̃ος εἰ̃; ὁ δὲ ἔφη, Ναί.
Acts 22:28 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος, Ἐγὼ πολλου̃ κεφαλαίου τὴν πολιτείαν ταύτην ἐκτησάμην. ὁ δὲ Παυ̃λος ἔφη, Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ γεγέννημαι.
Acts 22:29 εὐθέως οὐ̃ν ἀπέστησαν ἀπ'αὐτου̃ οἱ μέλλοντες αὐτὸν ἀνετάζειν· καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος δὲ ἐφοβήθη ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι Ῥωμαι̃ός ἐστιν καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸν ἠ̃ν δεδεκώς.

Acts 22:22 And they were hearing him unto this word, and they lifted up their voice, saying, 'Away from the earth with such an one; for it is not fit for him to live.'

Acts 22:23 And they crying out and casting up their garments, and throwing dust into the air, Acts 22:24 the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, saying, 'By scourges let him be examined;'that he might know for what cause they were crying so against him.

Acts 22:25 And as he was stretching him with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion who was standing by, 'A man, a Roman, uncondemned -- is it lawful to you to scourge;' Acts 22:26 and the centurion having heard, having gone near to the chief captain, told, saying, 'Take heed what you are about to do, for this man is a Roman;' Acts 22:27 and the chief captain having come near, said to him, 'Tell me, are you a Roman?'and he said, 'Yes;' Acts 22:28 and the chief captain answered, 'I, with a great sum, did obtain this citizenship;' but Paul said, 'But I have been even born [so].'

Acts 22:29 Immediately, therefore, they departed from him who are about to examine him, and the chief captain also was afraid, having learned that he is a Roman, and because he had bound him,

Acts 22:22 And they were hearing him unto this word, and they lifted up their voice, saying, 'Away from the earth with such an one; for it is not fit for him to live.'

Acts 22:23 And they crying out and casting up their garments, and throwing dust into the air.

(Paul has just mentioned Stephen (Jonathan Annas) in the passages that we moved as a duplicate to the section on The Stoning of Stephen. This reminds the people of Paul's complicity in the excommunication of Jonathan, who was well loved. The 'air' is symbolic of step 7 in the Church that is at edge of the upper platform called heaven and therefore are rejecting his symbolic claim to priesthood.)

Acts 22:24The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, saying, 'By scourges let him be examined;'that he might know for what cause they were crying so against him.

Acts 22:25 And as he was stretching him with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion who was standing by, 'A man, a Roman, uncondemned -- is it lawful to you to scourge;' Acts 22:26 and the centurion having heard, having gone near to the chief captain, told, saying, 'Take heed what you are about to do, for this man is a Roman;' Acts 22:27 and the chief captain having come near, said to him, 'Tell me, are you a Roman?'and he said, 'Yes;' Acts 22:28 and the chief captain answered, 'I, with a great sum, did obtain this citizenship;' but Paul said, 'But I have been even born [so].'

Paul stops them from scourging him saying that he is a Roman citizen. It was possible to buy Roman citizenship as the the captain said he did, but Paul states that he was born with it, which meant that his parents were quite rich and had bought citizenship in the free city of Tarsus.

Acts 22:29 Immediately, therefore, they departed from him who are about to examine him, and the chief captain also was afraid, having learned that he is a Roman, and because he had bound him,

Hearing that he is a Roman they bring him to the Sanhedrin June 58 AD
Acts 22:30 Τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον βουλόμενος γνω̃ναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τὸ τί κατηγορει̃ται ὑπὸ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων ἔλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκέλευσεν συνελθει̃ν τοὺς ἀρχιερει̃ς καὶ πα̃ν τὸ συνέδριον, καὶ καταγαγὼν τὸν Παυ̃λον ἔστησεν εἰς αὐτούς.
Acts 23:01 ἀτενίσας δὲ τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ ὁ Παυ̃λος εἰ̃πεν, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ πάσῃ συνειδήσει ἀγαθῃ̃ πεπολίτευμαι τῳ̃θεῳ̃ ἄχρι ταύτης τη̃ς ἡμέρας.
Acts 23:02 ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἁνανίας ἐπέταξεν τοι̃ς παρεστω̃σιν αὐτῳ̃ τύπτειν αὐτου̃ τὸ στόμα.
Acts 23:03 τότε ὁ Παυ̃λος πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰ̃πεν, Τύπτειν σε μέλλει ὁ θεός, τοι̃χε κεκονιαμένε· καὶ σὺ κάθῃ κρίνων με κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ παρανομω̃ν κελεύεις με τύπτεσθαι;
Acts 23:04 οἱ δὲ παρεστω̃τες εἰ̃παν, Τὸν ἀρχιερέα του̃ θεου̃ λοιδορει̃ς;
Acts 23:05 ἔφη τε ὁ Παυ̃λος, Οὐκ ᾔδειν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀρχιερεύς· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἄρχοντα του̃ λαου̃ σου οὐκ ἐρει̃ς κακω̃ς.
Acts 23:06 Γνοὺς δὲ ὁ Παυ̃λος ὅτι τὸ ἓν μέρος ἐστὶν Σαδδουκαίων τὸ δὲ ἕτερον Φαρισαίων ἔκραζεν ἐν τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ Φαρισαι̃ός εἰμι, υἱὸς Φαρισαίων· περὶ ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρω̃ν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι.
Acts 23:07 του̃το δὲ αὐτου̃ λαλου̃ντος ἐγένετο στάσις τω̃ν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων, καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ πλη̃θος.
Acts 23:08 Σαδδουκαι̃οι μὲν γὰρ λέγουσιν μὴ εἰ̃ναι ἀνάστασιν μήτε ἄγγελον μήτε πνευ̃μα, Φαρισαι̃οι δὲ ὁμολογου̃σιν τὰ ἀμφότερα.
Acts 23:09 ἐγένετο δὲ κραυγὴ μεγάλη, καὶ ἀναστάντες τινὲς τω̃ν γραμματέων του̃ μέρους τω̃ν Φαρισαίων διεμάχοντο λέγοντες, Οὐδὲν κακὸν εὑρίσκομεν ἐν τῳ̃ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ· εἰ δὲ πνευ̃μα ἐλάλησεν αὐτῳ̃ ἢ ἄγγελος —
Acts 23:10 Πολλη̃ς δὲ γινομένης στάσεως φοβηθεὶς ὁ χιλίαρχος μὴ διασπασθῃ̃ ὁ Παυ̃λος ὑπ'αὐτω̃ν ἐκέλευσεν τὸ στράτευμα καταβὰν ἁρπάσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου αὐτω̃ν, ἄγειν τε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.

Acts 22:30 and on the morrow, intending to know the certainty therefore he is accused by the Jews, he did loose him from the bonds, and commanded the chief priests and all their Sanhedrin to come, and having brought down Paul, he set [him] before them.

Acts 23:01 And Paul having earnestly beheld the Sanhedrin, said, 'Men, brethren, I in all good conscience have lived to God unto this day;' Acts 23:02 and the chief priest Ananias commanded those standing by him to smite him on the mouth, Acts 23:03 then Paul said unto him, 'God is about to smite you, you whitewashed wall, and you -- you do sit judging me according to the law, and, violating law, do order me to be smitten!'

Acts 23:04 And those who stood by said, 'The chief priest of God do you revile?' Acts 23:05 and Paul said, 'I did not know, brethren, that he is chief priest: for it has been written, Of the ruler of your people you shall not speak evil;' Acts 23:06 and Paul having known that the one part are Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, cried out in the Sanhedrin, 'Men, brethren, I am a Pharisee -- son of a Pharisee -- concerning hope and rising again of dead men I am judged.'

Acts 23:07 And he having spoken this, there came a dissension of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, and the crowd was divided, Acts 23:08 for Sadducees, indeed, say there is no rising again, nor angel, nor spirit, but Pharisees confess both.

Acts 23:09 And there came a great cry, and the scribes of the Pharisees' part having arisen, were striving, saying, 'No evil do we find in this man; and if a spirit spake to him, or a angel, we may not fight against God;' Acts 23:10 and a great dissension having come, the chief captain having been afraid lest Paul may be pulled to pieces by them, commanded the soldiery, having gone down, to take him by force out of the midst of them, and to bring [him] to the castle.

Acts 22:30 and on the morrow, intending to know the certainty therefore he is accused by the Jews, he did loose him from the bonds, and commanded the chief priests and all their Sanhedrin to come, and having brought down Paul, he set [him] before them.

Acts 23:01 And Paul having earnestly beheld the Sanhedrin, said, 'Men, brethren, I in all good conscience have lived to God unto this day;' Acts 23:02 and the chief priest Ananias (the priest that Philip metaphorically buried him in the ground. in 52 AD

commanded those standing by him to smite him on the mouth, Acts 23:03 then Paul said unto him, 'God is about to smite you, you whitewashed wall (an idiom for 'hypocrite'), and you -- you do sit judging me according to the law, and, violating law, do order me to be smitten!'

Acts 23:04 And those who stood by said, 'The chief priest of God do you revile?' Acts 23:05 and Paul said, 'I did not know, brethren, that he is chief priest: for it has been written, Of the ruler of your people you shall not speak evil;' Acts 23:06 and Paul having known that the one part are Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, cried out in the Sanhedrin, 'Men, brethren, I am a Pharisee -- son of a Pharisee -- concerning hope and rising again of dead men I am judged.'

Acts 23:07 And he having spoken this, there came a dissension of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, and the crowd was divided, Acts 23:08 for Sadducees, indeed, say there is no rising again, nor angel, nor spirit, but Pharisees confess both.

Acts 23:09 And there came a great cry, and the scribes of the Pharisees' part having arisen, were striving, saying, 'No evil do we find in this man; and if a spirit spake to him, or a angel, we may not fight against God;' Acts 23:10 and a great dissension having come, the chief captain having been afraid lest Paul may be pulled to pieces by them, commanded the soldiery, having gone down, to take him by force out of the midst of them, and to bring [him] to the castle.

The argument appears to be whether it was possible for Jesus to be communicating to Paul as a spirit. As Josephus also attests, the Sadducees do not believe in the afterlife.

Jesus encourages Paul and suggests that his case be heard in Rome June 58 AD
Acts 23:11 Τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ νυκτὶ ἐπιστὰς αὐτῳ̃ ὁ κύριος εἰ̃πεν, Θάρσει, ὡς γὰρ διεμαρτύρω τὰ περὶ ἐμου̃ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ οὕτω σε δει̃ καὶ εἰς Ῥώμην μαρτυρη̃σαι.

Acts 23:11 And on the following night, the Lord having stood by him, said, 'Take courage, Paul, for as you did fully testify the things concerning me at Jerusalem, so it behooves you also at Rome to testify.'

Acts 23:11 And on the following night, the Lord having stood by him, said, 'Take courage, Paul, for as you did fully testify the things concerning me at Jerusalem, so it behooves you also at Rome to testify.'

Jesus encourages Paul and suggests that if his case be heard in Rome, that they could go to Rome together.

The son of Paul's step-sister alerts Paul that the Jews are trying to kill him if he goes to the Sanhedrin again June 58 AD
Acts 23:12 Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ποιήσαντες συστροφὴν οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες μήτε φαγει̃ν μήτε πίειν ἕως οὑ̃ ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸν Παυ̃λον.
Acts 23:13 ἠ̃σαν δὲ πλείους τεσσαράκοντα οἱ ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν ποιησάμενοι·
Acts 23:14 οἵτινες προσελθόντες τοι̃ς ἀρχιερευ̃σιν καὶ τοι̃ς πρεσβυτέροις εἰ̃παν, Ἀναθέματι ἀνεθεματίσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς μηδενὸς γεύσασθαι ἕως οὑ̃ ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν Παυ̃λον.
Acts 23:15 νυ̃ν οὐ̃ν ὑμει̃ς ἐμφανίσατε τῳ̃ χιλιάρχῳ σὺν τῳ̃ συνεδρίῳ ὅπως καταγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ὑμα̃ς ὡς μέλλοντας διαγινώσκειν ἀκριβέστερον τὰ περὶ αὐτου̃· ἡμει̃ς δὲ πρὸ του̃ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν του̃ ἀνελει̃ν αὐτόν.
Acts 23:16 Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τη̃ς ἀδελφη̃ς Παύλου τὴν ἐνέδραν παραγενόμενος καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἀπήγγειλεν τῳ̃ Παύλῳ.
Acts 23:17 προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ὁ Παυ̃λος ἕνα τω̃ν ἑκατονταρχω̃ν ἔφη, Τὸν νεανίαν του̃τον ἀπάγαγε πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον, ἔχει γὰρ ἀπαγγει̃λαί τι αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 23:18 ὁ μὲν οὐ̃ν παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ φησίν, Ὁ δέσμιος Παυ̃λος προσκαλεσάμενός με ἠρώτησεν του̃τον τὸν νεανίσκον ἀγαγει̃ν πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντά τι λαλη̃σαί σοι.
Acts 23:19 ἐπιλαβόμενος δὲ τη̃ς χειρὸς αὐτου̃ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ ἀναχωρήσας κατ'ἰδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο, Τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις ἀπαγγει̃λαί μοι;
Acts 23:20 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὅτι Οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι συνέθεντο του̃ ἐρωτη̃σαί σε ὅπως αὔριον τὸν Παυ̃λον καταγάγῃς εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὡς μέλλον τι ἀκριβέστερον πυνθάνεσθαι περὶ αὐτου̃.
Acts 23:21 σὺ οὐ̃ν μὴ πεισθῃ̃ς αὐτοι̃ς· ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσαράκοντα, οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγει̃ν μήτε πιει̃ν ἕως οὑ̃ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν, καὶ νυ̃ν εἰσιν ἕτοιμοι προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σου̃ ἐπαγγελίαν.
Acts 23:22 ὁ μὲν οὐ̃ν χιλίαρχος ἀπέλυσε τὸν νεανίσκον παραγγείλας μηδενὶ ἐκλαλη̃σαι ὅτι ταυ̃τα ἐνεφάνισας πρός με.

Acts 23:12 And day having come, certain of the Jews having made a concourse, did anathematize themselves, saying neither to eat nor to drink till they may kill Paul; Acts 23:13 and they were more than forty who made this conspiracy by oath, Acts 23:14 who having come near to the chief priests and to the elders said, 'With an anathema we did anathematize ourselves -- to taste nothing till we have killed Paul; Acts 23:15 now, therefore, you, signify you to the chief captain, with the Sanhedrin, that to-morrow he may bring him down unto you, as being about to know more exactly the things concerning him; and we, before his coming near, are ready to put him to death.'

Acts 23:16 And the son of Paul's sister having heard of the lying in wait, having gone and entered into the castle, told Paul, Acts 23:17 and Paul having called near one of the centurions, said, 'This young man lead unto the chief captain, for he has something to tell him.'

Acts 23:18 He indeed, then, having taken him, brought him unto the chief captain, and said, 'The prisoner Paul, having called me near, asked [me] this young man to bring unto you, having something to say to you.'

Acts 23:19 And the chief captain having taken him by the hand, and having withdrawn by themselves, inquired, 'What is that which you hast to tell me?' Acts 23:20 and he said -- 'The Jews agreed to request you, that to-morrow to the Sanhedrin you may bring down Paul, as being about to enquire something more exactly concerning him; Acts 23:21 you, therefore, may you not yield to them, for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who did anathematize themselves -- not to eat nor to drink till they kill him, and now they are ready, waiting for the promise from you.'

Acts 23:22 The chief captain, then, indeed, let the young man go, having charged [him] to tell no one, 'that these things you did show unto me;'

Acts 23:12 And day having come, certain of the Jews having made a concourse, did anathematize themselves, saying neither to eat nor to drink till they may kill Paul; Acts 23:13 and they were more than forty who made this conspiracy by oath, Acts 23:14 who having come near to the chief priests and to the elders said, 'With an anathema we did anathematize ourselves -- to taste nothing till we have killed Paul; Acts 23:15 now, therefore, you, signify you to the chief captain, with the Sanhedrin, that to-morrow he may bring him down unto you, as being about to know more exactly the things concerning him; and we, before his coming near, are ready to put him to death.'

Acts 23:16 And the son of Paul's sister having heard of the lying in wait, having gone and entered into the castle, told Paul,

"son of Paul's sister" reveals that Paul is a Herodian, the son of Herod Antipas and his first wife Phasaelis who was the daughter of King Aretas IV of the Nabataeans and his queen Chuldu. This sister would be Salome, the daughter of Herodias. Her three sons with Aristobulus were Herod, Agrippa, and Aristobulus; their Christian names were Timothy, Tychicus, and Trophimus. These would be Paul's nephews as he is the step-brother of Salome, who is the daughter of Herod Antipas' second wife Herodias. Her son mentioned here is probably Timothy who was made the crown prince of Agrippa II who was childless. His presence is likely because his brother is present: (See Paul is accused of taking Trophimus into the Temple).

Also this can be corroborated by Acts 13:1 "Herod the tetrarch's foster-brother.">

Acts 23:17 and Paul having called near one of the centurions, said, 'This young man lead unto the chief captain, for he has something to tell him.'

Acts 23:18 He indeed, then, having taken him, brought him unto the chief captain, and said, 'The prisoner Paul, having called me near, asked [me] this young man to bring unto you, having something to say to you.'

Acts 23:19 And the chief captain having taken him by the hand, and having withdrawn by themselves, inquired, 'What is that which you hast to tell me?' Acts 23:20 and he said -- 'The Jews agreed to request you, that to-morrow to the Sanhedrin you may bring down Paul, as being about to enquire something more exactly concerning him; Acts 23:21 you, therefore, may you not yield to them, for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who did anathematize themselves -- not to eat nor to drink till they kill him, and now they are ready, waiting for the promise from you.'

Acts 23:22 The chief captain, then, indeed, let the young man go, having charged [him] to tell no one, 'that these things you did show unto me;'

Timothy reveals to the captain of the conspiracy to kill Paul.

Chief Captain arranges to send Paul to Caesarea under the procurator Felix's protection for his safety June 58 AD
Acts 23:23 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο τινὰς τω̃ν ἑκατονταρχω̃ν εἰ̃πεν, Ἑτοιμάσατε στρατιώτας διακοσίους ὅπως πορευθω̃σιν ἕως Καισαρείας, καὶ ἱππει̃ς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους, ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τη̃ς νυκτός,
Acts 23:24 κτήνη τε παραστη̃σαι ἵνα ἐπιβιβάσαντες τὸν Παυ̃λον διασώσωσι πρὸς Φήλικα τὸν ἡγεμόνα,
Acts 23:25 γράψας ἐπιστολὴν ἔχουσαν τὸν τύπον του̃τον·
Acts 23:26 Κλαύδιος Λυσίας τῳ̃ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι Φήλικι χαίρειν.
Acts 23:27 Τὸν ἄνδρα του̃τον συλλημφθέντα ὑπὸ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων καὶ μέλλοντα ἀναιρει̃σθαι ὑπ'αὐτω̃ν ἐπιστὰς σὺν τῳ̃ στρατεύματι ἐξειλάμην, μαθὼν ὅτι Ῥωμαι̃ός ἐστιν·
Acts 23:28 βουλόμενός τε ἐπιγνω̃ναι τὴν αἰτίαν δι'ἣν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῳ̃ κατήγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτω̃ν·
Acts 23:29 ὃν εὑ̃ρον ἐγκαλούμενον περὶ ζητημάτων του̃ νόμου αὐτω̃ν, μηδὲν δὲ ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμω̃ν ἔχοντα ἔγκλημα.
Acts 23:30 μηνυθείσης δέ μοι ἐπιβουλη̃ς εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα ἔσεσθαι ἐξ αὐτω̃ν ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, παραγγείλας καὶ τοι̃ς κατηγόροις λέγειν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σου̃.
Acts 23:31 Οἱ μὲν οὐ̃ν στρατιω̃ται κατὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον αὐτοι̃ς ἀναλαβόντες τὸν Παυ̃λον ἤγαγον διὰ νυκτὸς εἰς τὴν Ἀντιπατρίδα·
Acts 23:32 τῃ̃ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐάσαντες τοὺς ἱππει̃ς ἀπέρχεσθαι σὺν αὐτῳ̃ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν·
Acts 23:33 οἵτινες εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν καὶ ἀναδόντες τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῳ̃ ἡγεμόνι παρέστησαν καὶ τὸν Παυ̃λον αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 23:34 ἀναγνοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐπερωτήσας ἐκ ποίας ἐπαρχείας ἐστὶν καὶ πυθόμενος ὅτι ἀπὸ Κιλικίας,
Acts 23:35 Διακούσομαί σου, ἔφη, ὅταν καὶ οἱ κατήγοροί σου παραγένωνται· κελεύσας ἐν τῳ̃ πραιτωρίῳ του̃ Ἡρῴδου φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτόν.

Acts 23:23 and having called near a certain two of the centurions, he said, 'Make ready soldiers two hundred, that they may go on unto Caesarea, and horsemen seventy, and spear men two hundred, from the third hour of the night; Acts 23:24 beasts also provide, that, having set Paul on, they may bring him safe unto Felix the governor;' Acts 23:25 he having written a letter after this description: Acts 23:26 'Claudius Lysias, to the most noble governor Felix, hail: Acts 23:27 This man having been taken by the Jews, and being about to be killed by them -- having come with the soldiery, I rescued him, having learned that he is a Roman; Acts 23:28 and, intending to know the cause for which they were accusing him, I brought him down to their Sanhedrin, Acts 23:29 whom I found accused concerning questions of their law, and having no accusation worthy of death or bonds; Acts 23:30 and a plot having been intimated to me against this man -- about to be of the Jews -- at once I sent unto you, having given command also to the accusers to say the things against him before you; be strong.'

Acts 23:31 Then, indeed, the soldiers according to that directed them, having taken up Paul, brought him through the night to Antipatris, Acts 23:32 and on the morrow, having suffered the horsemen to go on with him, they returned to the castle; Acts 23:33 those having entered into Caesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, did present also Paul to him.

Acts 23:34 And the governor having read [it], and inquired of what province he is, and understood that [he is] from Cilicia; Acts 23:35 'I will hear you -- said he -- when your accusers also may have come;'he also commanded him to be kept in the praetorium of Herod.

Acts 23:23 and having called near a certain two of the centurions, he said, 'Make ready soldiers two hundred, that they may go on unto Caesarea, and horsemen seventy, and spear men two hundred, from the third hour of the night; Acts 23:24 beasts also provide, that, having set Paul on, they may bring him safe unto Felix the governor;' Acts 23:25 he having written a letter after this description: Acts 23:26 'Claudius Lysias, to the most noble governor Felix, hail: Acts 23:27 This man having been taken by the Jews, and being about to be killed by them -- having come with the soldiery, I rescued him, having learned that he is a Roman; Acts 23:28 and, intending to know the cause for which they were accusing him, I brought him down to their Sanhedrin, Acts 23:29 whom I found accused concerning questions of their law, and having no accusation worthy of death or bonds; Acts 23:30 and a plot having been intimated to me against this man -- about to be of the Jews -- at once I sent unto you, having given command also to the accusers to say the things against him before you; be strong.'

Acts 23:31 Then, indeed, the soldiers according to that directed them, having taken up Paul, brought him through the night to Antipatris, Acts 23:32 and on the morrow, having suffered the horsemen to go on with him, they returned to the castle; Acts 23:33 those having entered into Caesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, did present also Paul to him.

Acts 23:34 And the governor having read [it], and inquired of what province he is, and understood that [he is] from Cilicia; Acts 23:35 'I will hear you -- said he -- when your accusers also may have come;'he also commanded him to be kept in the praetorium of Herod.

Paul is taken under armed escort at night to Caesarea to be protected by Felix the procurator.

Chief priest Ananias give the case against Paul and he replies to it July 58 AD
Acts 24:01 Μετὰ δὲ πέντε ἡμέρας κατέβη ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἁνανίας μετὰ πρεσβυτέρων τινω̃ν καὶ ῥήτορος Τερτύλλου τινός, οἵτινες ἐνεφάνισαν τῳ̃ ἡγεμόνι κατὰ του̃ Παύλου.
Acts 24:02 κληθέντος δὲ αὐτου̃ ἤρξατο κατηγορει̃ν ὁ Τέρτυλλος λέγων, Πολλη̃ς εἰρήνης τυγχάνοντες διὰ σου̃ καὶ διορθωμάτων γινομένων τῳ̃ ἔθνει τούτῳ διὰ τη̃ς ση̃ς προνοίας,
Acts 24:03 πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχου̃ ἀποδεχόμεθα, κράτιστε Φη̃λιξ, μετὰ πάσης εὐχαριστίας.
Acts 24:04 ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλει̃όν σε ἐγκόπτω, παρακαλω̃ ἀκου̃σαί σε ἡμω̃ν συντόμως τῃ̃ σῃ̃ ἐπιεικείᾳ.
Acts 24:05 εὑρόντες γὰρ τὸν ἄνδρα του̃τον λοιμὸν καὶ κινου̃ντα στάσεις πα̃σιν τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις τοι̃ς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πρωτοστάτην τε τη̃ς τω̃ν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως,
Acts 24:06 ὃς καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπείρασεν βεβηλω̃σαι, ὃν καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν,
Acts 24:07
Acts 24:08 παρ'οὑ̃ δυνήσῃ αὐτὸς ἀνακρίνας περὶ πάντων τούτων ἐπιγνω̃ναι ὡ̃ν ἡμει̃ς κατηγορου̃μεν αὐτου̃.
Acts 24:09 συνεπέθεντο δὲ καὶ οἱ Ἰουδαι̃οι φάσκοντες ταυ̃τα οὕτως ἔχειν.
Acts 24:10 Ἀπεκρίθη τε ὁ Παυ̃λος νεύσαντος αὐτῳ̃ του̃ ἡγεμόνος λέγειν, Ἐκ πολλω̃ν ἐτω̃ν ὄντα σε κριτὴν τῳ̃ ἔθνει τούτῳ ἐπιστάμενος εὐθύμως τὰ περὶ ἐμαυτου̃ ἀπολογου̃μαι,
Acts 24:11 δυναμένου σου ἐπιγνω̃ναι ὅτι οὐ πλείους εἰσίν μοι ἡμέραι δώδεκα ἀφ'ἡ̃ς ἀνέβην προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,
Acts 24:12 καὶ οὔτε ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ εὑ̃ρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιου̃ντα ὄχλου οὔτε ἐν ται̃ς συναγωγαι̃ς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν,
Acts 24:13 οὐδὲ παραστη̃σαι δύνανταί σοι περὶ ὡ̃ν νυνὶ κατηγορου̃σίν μου.
Acts 24:14 ὁμολογω̃ δὲ του̃τό σοι ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν οὕτως λατρεύω τῳ̃ πατρῴῳ θεῳ̃, πιστεύων πα̃σι τοι̃ς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοι̃ς ἐν τοι̃ς προφήταις γεγραμμένοις,
Acts 24:15 ἐλπίδα ἔχων εἰς τὸν θεόν, ἣν καὶ αὐτοὶ οὑ̃τοι προσδέχονται, ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων.
Acts 24:16 ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀσκω̃ ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ παντός.
Acts 24:17 δι'ἐτω̃ν δὲ πλειόνων ἐλεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου παρεγενόμην καὶ προσφοράς,
Acts 24:18 ἐν αἱ̃ς εὑ̃ρόν με ἡγνισμένον ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃, οὐ μετὰ ὄχλου οὐδὲ μετὰ θορύβου·
Acts 24:19 τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαι̃οι, οὓς ἔδει ἐπὶ σου̃ παρει̃ναι καὶ κατηγορει̃ν εἴ τι ἔχοιεν πρὸς ἐμέ —
Acts 24:20 ἢ αὐτοὶ οὑ̃τοι εἰπάτωσαν τί εὑ̃ρον ἀδίκημα στάντος μου ἐπὶ του̃ συνεδρίου
Acts 24:21 ἢ περὶ μια̃ς ταύτης φωνη̃ς ἡ̃ς ἐκέκραξα ἐν αὐτοι̃ς ἑστὼς ὅτι Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρω̃ν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι σήμερον ἐφ'ὑμω̃ν.

Acts 24:01 And after five days came down the chief priest Ananias, with the elders, and a certain orator -- Tertullus, and they made manifest to the governor [the things] against Paul; Acts 24:02 and he having been called, Tertullus began to accuse [him], saying, 'Much peace enjoying through you, and worthy deeds being done to this nation through your forethought, Acts 24:03 always, also, and everywhere we receive it, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness; Acts 24:04 and that I may not be further tedious to you, I pray you to hear us concisely in your gentleness; Acts 24:05 for having found this man a pestilence, and moving a dissension to all the Jews through the world -- a ringleader also of the sect of the Nazarenes -- Acts 24:06 who also the temple did try to profane, whom also we took, and according to our law did wish to judge, Acts 24:07 and Lysias the chief captain having come near, with much violence, out of our hands did take away, Acts 24:08 having commanded his accusers to come to you, from whom you may be able, yourself having examined, to know concerning all these things of which we accuse him;' Acts 24:09 and the Jews also agreed, professing these things to be so.

Acts 24:10 And Paul answered -- the governor having beckoned to him to speak -- 'Knowing [that] for many years you hast been a judge to this nation, the more cheerfully the things concerning myself I do answer; Acts 24:11 you being able to know that it is not more than twelve days to me since I went up to worship in Jerusalem, Acts 24:12 and neither in the temple did they find me reasoning with any one, or making a dissension of the multitude, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city; Acts 24:13 nor are they able to prove against me the things concerning which they now accuse me.

Acts 24:14 'And I confess this to you, that, according to the way that they call a sect, so serve I the God of the fathers, believing all things that in the law and the prophets have been written, Acts 24:15 having hope toward God, which they themselves also wait for, [that] there is about to be a rising again of the dead, both of righteous and unrighteous; Acts 24:16 and in this I do exercise myself, to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men always.

Acts 24:17 'And after many years I came, about to do kind acts to my nation, and offerings, Acts 24:18 in which certain Jews from Asia did find me purified in the temple, not with multitude, nor with tumult, Acts 24:19 whom it behooves to be present before you, and to accuse, if they had anything against me, Acts 24:20 or let these same say if they found any unrighteousness in me in my standing before the Sanhedrin, Acts 24:21 except concerning this one voice, in which I cried, standing among them -- Concerning a rising again of the dead I am judged to-day by you.'

Acts 24:01 And after five days came down the chief priest Ananias, with the elders, and a certain orator -- Tertullus, and they made manifest to the governor [the things] against Paul; Acts 24:02 and he having been called, Tertullus began to accuse [him], saying, 'Much peace enjoying through you, and worthy deeds being done to this nation through your forethought, Acts 24:03 always, also, and everywhere we receive it, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness; Acts 24:04 and that I may not be further tedious to you, I pray you to hear us concisely in your gentleness; Acts 24:05 for having found this man a pestilence, and moving a dissension to all the Jews through the world -- a ringleader also of the sect of the Nazarenes -- Acts 24:06 who also the temple did try to profane, whom also we took, and according to our law did wish to judge, Acts 24:07 and Lysias the chief captain having come near, with much violence, out of our hands did take away, Acts 24:08 having commanded his accusers to come to you, from whom you may be able, yourself having examined, to know concerning all these things of which we accuse him;' Acts 24:09 and the Jews also agreed, professing these things to be so.

Ananias, with the elders, employ a certain orator, Tertullus, to accuse Paul in front of Felix.

Acts 24:10 And Paul answered -- the governor having beckoned to him to speak -- 'Knowing [that] for many years you hast been a judge to this nation, the more cheerfully the things concerning myself I do answer; Acts 24:11 you being able to know that it is not more than twelve days to me since I went up to worship in Jerusalem, Acts 24:12 and neither in the temple did they find me reasoning with any one, or making a dissension of the multitude, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city; Acts 24:13 nor are they able to prove against me the things concerning which they now accuse me.

Acts 24:14 'And I confess this to you, that, according to the way that they call a sect, so serve I the God of the fathers, believing all things that in the law and the prophets have been written, Acts 24:15 having hope toward God, which they themselves also wait for, [that] there is about to be a rising again of the dead, both of righteous and unrighteous; Acts 24:16 and in this I do exercise myself, to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men always.

Acts 24:17 'And after many years I came, about to do kind acts to my nation, and offerings, Acts 24:18 in which certain Jews from Asia did find me purified in the temple, not with multitude, nor with tumult, Acts 24:19 whom it behooves to be present before you, and to accuse, if they had anything against me, Acts 24:20 or let these same say if they found any unrighteousness in me in my standing before the Sanhedrin, Acts 24:21 except concerning this one voice, in which I cried, standing among them -- Concerning a rising again of the dead I am judged to-day by you.'

Paul affirms his innocence and says that the real issue is whether Jesus is still exiting as a spirit.

Felix and his wife Drusilla hear his case an decide to keep him bound until the arrival of the new procurator Festus September 58 AD
Acts 24:22 Ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φη̃λιξ, ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τη̃ς ὁδου̃, εἴπας, Ὅταν Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῃ̃ διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθ'ὑμα̃ς,
Acts 24:23 διαταξάμενος τῳ̃ ἑκατοντάρχῃ τηρει̃σθαι αὐτὸν ἔχειν τε ἄνεσιν καὶ μηδένα κωλύειν τω̃ν ἰδίων αὐτου̃ ὑπηρετει̃ν αὐτῳ̃.
Acts 24:24 Μετὰ δὲ ἡμέρας τινὰς παραγενόμενος ὁ Φη̃λιξ σὺν Δρουσίλλῃ τῃ̃ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ οὔσῃ Ἰουδαίᾳ μετεπέμψατο τὸν Παυ̃λον καὶ ἤκουσεν αὐτου̃ περὶ τη̃ς εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησου̃ν πίστεως.
Acts 24:25 διαλεγομένου δὲ αὐτου̃ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ του̃ κρίματος του̃ μέλλοντος ἔμφοβος γενόμενος ὁ Φη̃λιξ ἀπεκρίθη, Τὸ νυ̃ν ἔχον πορεύου, καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβὼν μετακαλέσομαί σε·
Acts 24:26 ἅμα καὶ ἐλπίζων ὅτι χρήματα δοθήσεται αὐτῳ̃ ὑπὸ του̃ Παύλου· διὸ καὶ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν μεταπεμπόμενος ὡμίλει αὐτῳ̃.

Acts 24:22 And having heard these things, Felix delayed them -- having known more exactly of the things concerning the way -- saying, 'When Lysias the chief captain may come down, I will know fully the things concerning you;' Acts 24:23 having given also a direction to the centurion to keep Paul, to let [him] also have liberty, and to forbid none of his own friends to minister or to come near to him.

Acts 24:24 And after certain days, Felix having come with Drusilla his wife, being a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith toward Christ, Acts 24:25 and he reasoning concerning righteousness, and temperance, and the judgment that is about to be, Felix, having become afraid, answered, 'For the present be going, and having got time, I will call for you;' Acts 24:26 and at the same time also hoping that money shall be given to him by Paul, that he may release him, therefore, also sending for him the oftener, he was conversing with him;

Acts 24:22 And having heard these things, Felix delayed them -- having known more exactly of the things concerning the Way (Yes, he has been trained because of his marriage to Drusilla)-- saying, 'When Lysias the chief captain may come down, I will know fully the things concerning you;' Acts 24:23 having given also a direction to the centurion to keep Paul, to let him also have liberty, and to forbid none of his own friends to minister or to come near to him.

Acts 24:24 And after certain days, Felix having come with Drusilla his wife, being a Jewess(sister of Agrippa II and Bernice), he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith toward Christ, Acts 24:25 and he reasoning concerning righteousness, and temperance, and the judgment that is about to be, Felix, having become afraid, answered, 'For the present be going, and having got time, I will call for you;' Acts 24:26 and at the same time also hoping that money shall be given to him by Paul, that he may release him, therefore, also sending for him the oftener, he was conversing with him;

Felix, needing Paul to a be witness at his trial in front of Nero, keeps him imprisoned for two years, However, he is perfectly willing to let Paul travel to Tyre to be at his second daughter's birth in September if Paul offers him money.

Seneca and Paul Letters (9 and 10) 58 AD

Letter 9. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
I know that you are not so much disturbed on your own account by my letter to you on the showing of your letters to Caesar, as by the nature of things, which so calls away the minds of men from all right learning and conduct -so that I am not surprised, for I have learnt this for certain by many examples. Let us then act differently, and if in the past anything has been done carelessly, you will pardon it. I have sent you a book on elegance of expression (store of words). Farewell, dearest Paul. 58 AD

Seneca apologies for showing Paul's letters to Nero.

Letter 10. TO SENECA, PAUL, greeting
Whenever I write to you and do not place my name after yours (see the heading) I do a serious thing and one unbefitting my persuasion (sect). For I ought, as I have often declared, to be all things to all men, and to observe in your person that which the Roman law has granted to the honor of the senate, and choose the last place in writing (text, reading) a letter, not striving to do as I please in a confused and disgraceful way. Farewell, most devoted of masters. Given on the 5th of the calends of July; Nero the fourth time, and Messala, consuls (A. D. 58). July 58 AD

Paul's correspondence is now guarded.

59 AD - Paul is in prison and Ananus the Younger is in Ephesus
Sixth Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 59
Rev 14:17 και αλλοc αγγελοc εξηλθεν εκ του ναου του εν τω ουνω εχων και αυτοc δρεπανον οξυ

Rev 14:17 And another angel did come forth out of the sanctuary that [is] in the heaven, having -- he also -- a sharp sickle,

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:17 And another angel did come forth out of the sanctuary that is in the heaven (this indicates that it is the Sadducee priest Annas the Younger with Paul and Jesus now in Jerusalem), having -- he also -- a sharp sickle (an allusion to his future assassination of James the Just in 68 AD),

Seneca and Paul Letter (11) 59 AD

Letter 11. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
Hail, my dearest Paul. If you, so great a man, so beloved in all ways, be -I say not joined- but intimately associated with me and my name, it will indeed be well with your Seneca. Since then, you are the summit and topmost peak of all people, would you not have me glad that I am so near you as to be counted a second self of yours Do not, then, think that you are unworthy to be named first on the heading of letters, lest you make me think you are testing me rather than playing with me -especially as you know yourself to be a Roman citizen. For the rank that is mine, I would it were yours, and yours I would were mine. Farewell, dearest Paul. Given on the 10th of the calends of April; Apronianus and Capito consuls (59). April 59

Seneca encourages Paul to continue writing.

60 AD -
Seventh Angel in the Ephesus Cathedral Jan 60
Rev 14:18 και αλλοc αγγελοc εξηλθεν εκ του θυcιαcτηριου εχω εξουcιαν επι του πυροc και εφωνηcεν φωνη μεγαλη τω εχοντι το δρεπανον το οξυ λεγω πεμψον το δρεπανον cου το οξυ και τρυγηcον τουc βοτρυαc τηc αμπελου τηc γηc οτι ηκμαcαν αι cταφυλαι αυτηc
Rev 14:19 και εβαλεν ο αγγελοc το δρεπανο αυτου επι τηc γηc και ετρυγηcεν τη αμπελον τηc γηc και εβαλεν ειc τη ληνον του θυμου cου θυ την μεγαλη
Rev 14:20 και επατηθη η ληνοc εξω τηc πολεωc και εξηλθε αιμα εκ τηc ληνου αχρι των χαλινω των ϊππων απο cταδιων χιλιων διακοcιων

Rev 14:18 and another angel did come forth out from the altar, having authority over the fire, and he called with a great cry to him having the sharp sickle, saying, 'Send forth your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, because come to perfection have her grapes;' Rev 14:19 and the angel did put forth his sickle to the earth, and did gather the vine of the earth, and did cast [it] to the great wine-press of the wrath of God; Rev 14:20 and trodden was the wine-press outside of the city, and blood did come forth out of the wine-press -- unto the bridles of the horses, a thousand, six hundred stadia.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 14:18 and another angel did come forth out from the altar (John Mark as Eutychus having reconciled with Paul and Jesus March 58), having authority over the plague of fire and hail, and he called with a great cry to him having the sharp sickle, saying, 'Send forth your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, because come to perfection have her grapes;' Rev 14:19 and the angel did put forth his sickle to the earth, and did gather the vine of the earth, and did cast [it] to the great wine-press of the wrath of God;

Rev 14:20 and trodden was the wine-press outside of the city, and blood did come forth out of the wine-press -- unto the bridles of the horses, a thousand, six hundred stadia. (According to Pliny the Elder's "Natural History" 3.5.66-7 The average diameter of the city is about about 4.5 miles or 36 stadia. Perhaps Tychicus is working on a diameter of 40 stadia making it 40x40 or an area of 1600 stadia.)

John Mark, as archbishop of Ephesus, anticipates Jesus' journey with Paul to Rome where they will stay at Agrippa's house, the Vineyard known as Tavern 3, just inside the south surrounding wall of Rome, however Jesus, Paul, and Luke will arrive there in the Spring of the next year.)

Agrippa's house known as Tavern 3 was within the south wall on Via Appia . The building described here is outside of that building and probably served as latrine for monastics, later becoming the church of Domine Quo Vadis. It was useful because it contained an entry down to the catacombs, where persecuted men could hide among the burial niches. Jesus himself used it for this purpose when Peter was escaping from Rome a few years later, asking Jesus "domine quo vadis"

The year 60 AD for many was the year that God would bring the Restoration. Jesus would not get there until the Spring of 61 AD because of the shipwreck which indicated a postponement by God, but the anticipation for 60 AD was that all of Rome would be harvested.

Two years later Festus hears the case and Paul requests to be heard by Caesar in conjunction with Felix Spring 60 AD
Acts 24:27 Διετίας δὲ πληρωθείσης ἔλαβεν διάδοχον ὁ Φη̃λιξ Πόρκιον Φη̃στον· θέλων τε χάριτα καταθέσθαι τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις ὁ Φη̃λιξ κατέλιπε τὸν Παυ̃λον δεδεμένον.
Acts 25:01 Φη̃στος οὐ̃ν ἐπιβὰς τῃ̃ ἐπαρχείᾳ μετὰ τρει̃ς ἡμέρας ἀνέβη εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἀπὸ Καισαρείας,
Acts 25:02 ἐνεφάνισάν τε αὐτῳ̃ οἱ ἀρχιερει̃ς καὶ οἱ πρω̃τοι τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ του̃ Παύλου, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν
Acts 25:03 αἰτούμενοι χάριν κατ'αὐτου̃ ὅπως μεταπέμψηται αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, ἐνέδραν ποιου̃ντες ἀνελει̃ν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν.
Acts 25:04 ὁ μὲν οὐ̃ν Φη̃στος ἀπεκρίθη τηρει̃σθαι τὸν Παυ̃λον εἰς Καισάρειαν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ μέλλειν ἐν τάχει ἐκπορεύεσθαι·
Acts 25:05 Οἱ οὐ̃ν ἐν ὑμι̃ν, φησίν, δυνατοὶ συγκαταβάντες εἴ τί ἐστιν ἐν τῳ̃ ἀνδρὶ ἄτοπον κατηγορείτωσαν αὐτου̃.
Acts 25:06 Διατρίψας δὲ ἐν αὐτοι̃ς ἡμέρας οὐ πλείους ὀκτὼ ἢ δέκα, καταβὰς εἰς Καισάρειαν, τῃ̃ ἐπαύριον καθίσας ἐπὶ του̃ βήματος ἐκέλευσεν τὸν Παυ̃λον ἀχθη̃ναι.
Acts 25:07 παραγενομένου δὲ αὐτου̃ περιέστησαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων καταβεβηκότες Ἰουδαι̃οι, πολλὰ καὶ βαρέα αἰτιώματα καταφέροντες ἃ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀποδει̃ξαι,
Acts 25:08 του̃ Παύλου ἀπολογουμένου ὅτι Οὔτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν οὔτε εἰς Καίσαρά τι ἥμαρτον.
Acts 25:09 ὁ Φη̃στος δὲ θέλων τοι̃ς Ἰουδαίοις χάριν καταθέσθαι ἀποκριθεὶς τῳ̃ Παύλῳ εἰ̃πεν, Θέλεις εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἀναβὰς ἐκει̃ περὶ τούτων κριθη̃ναι ἐπ'ἐμου̃;
Acts 25:10 εἰ̃πεν δὲ ὁ Παυ̃λος, Ἑστὼς ἐπὶ του̃ βήματος Καίσαρός εἰμι, οὑ̃ με δει̃ κρίνεσθαι. Ἰουδαίους οὐδὲν ἠδίκησα, ὡς καὶ σὺ κάλλιον ἐπιγινώσκεις.
Acts 25:11 εἰ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἀδικω̃ καὶ ἄξιον θανάτου πέπραχά τι, οὐ παραιτου̃μαι τὸ ἀποθανει̃ν· εἰ δὲ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὡ̃ν οὑ̃τοι κατηγορου̃σίν μου, οὐδείς με δύναται αὐτοι̃ς χαρίσασθαι· Καίσαρα ἐπικαλου̃μαι.
Acts 25:12 τότε ὁ Φη̃στος συλλαλήσας μετὰ του̃ συμβουλίου ἀπεκρίθη, Καίσαρα ἐπικέκλησαι, ἐπὶ Καίσαρα πορεύσῃ.

Acts 24:27 and two years having been fulfilled, Felix received a successor, Porcius Festus; Felix also willing to lay a favor on the Jews, left Paul bound.

Acts 25:01 Festus, therefore, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem (Qumran) from Caesarea, Acts 25:02 and the chief priest and the principal men of the Jews made manifest to him [the things] against Paul, and were calling on him, Acts 25:03 asking favor against him, that he may send for him to Jerusalem, making an ambush to put him to death in the way.

Acts 25:04 Then, indeed, Festus answered that Paul is kept in Caesarea, and himself is about speedily to go on thither, Acts 25:05 'Therefore those able among you -- said he -- having come down together, if there be anything in this man -- let them accuse him;' Acts 25:06 and having tarried among them more than ten days, having gone down to Caesarea, on the morrow having sat upon the tribunal, he commanded Paul to be brought; Acts 25:07 and he having come, there stood round about the Jews who have come down from Jerusalem (Qumran) -- many and weighty charges they are bringing against Paul, which they were not able to prove, Acts 25:08 he making defense -- 'Neither in regard to the law of the Jews, nor in regard to the temple, nor in regard to Caesar -- did I commit any sin.'

Acts 25:09 And Festus willing to lay on the Jews a favor, answering Paul, said, 'Art you willing, to Jerusalem (Qumran) having gone up, there concerning these things to be judged before me?' Acts 25:10 and Paul said, 'At the tribunal of Caesar I am standing, where it behooves me to be judged; to Jews I did no unrighteousness, as you do also very well know; Acts 25:11 for if indeed I am unrighteous, and anything worthy of death have done, I deprecate not to die; and if there is none of the things of which these accuse me, no one is able to make a favor of me to them; to Caesar I appeal!' Acts 25:12 then Festus, having communed with the council, answered, 'To Caesar you hast appealed; to Caesar you shall go.'

Acts 24:27 and two years having been fulfilled, Felix received a successor, Porcius Festus; Felix also willing to lay a favor on the Jews, left Paul bound.

Acts 25:01 Festus, therefore, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem (Qumran) from Caesarea, Acts 25:02 and the chief priest and the principal men of the Jews made manifest to him [the things] against Paul, and were calling on him, Acts 25:03 asking favor against him, that he may send for him to Jerusalem, making an ambush to put him to death in the way.

Acts 25:04 Then, indeed, Festus answered that Paul is kept in Caesarea, and himself is about speedily to go on thither, Acts 25:05 'Therefore those able among you -- said he -- having come down together, if there be anything in this man -- let them accuse him;' Acts 25:06 and having tarried among them more than ten days, having gone down to Caesarea, on the morrow having sat upon the tribunal, he commanded Paul to be brought; Acts 25:07 and he having come, there stood round about the Jews who have come down from Jerusalem (Qumran) -- many and weighty charges they are bringing against Paul, which they were not able to prove, Acts 25:08 he making defense -- 'Neither in regard to the law of the Jews, nor in regard to the temple, nor in regard to Caesar -- did I commit any sin.'

Acts 25:09 And Festus willing to lay on the Jews a favor, answering Paul, said, 'Art you willing, to Jerusalem (Qumran) having gone up, there concerning these things to be judged before me?' Acts 25:10 and Paul said, 'At the tribunal of Caesar I am standing, where it behooves me to be judged; to Jews I did no unrighteousness, as you do also very well know; Acts 25:11 for if indeed I am unrighteous, and anything worthy of death have done, I deprecate not to die; and if there is none of the things of which these accuse me, no one is able to make a favor of me to them; to Caesar I appeal!' Acts 25:12 then Festus, having communed with the council, answered, 'To Caesar you hast appealed; to Caesar you shall go.'

Festus having arrived two years later, the Jews insisted on bringing the charges on Paul before him. Festus is ready to let them take Paul to Jerusalem. Paul suspecting foul play and also according to plan with Jesus and Felix who needs him as a witness he asks to be heard by Nero.

Agrippa II and Bernice listen to the case and his story June 60 AD
Acts 25:13 Ἡμερω̃ν δὲ διαγενομένων τινω̃ν Ἀγρίππας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ Βερνίκη κατήντησαν εἰς Καισάρειαν ἀσπασάμενοι τὸν Φη̃στον.
Acts 25:14 ὡς δὲ πλείους ἡμέρας διέτριβον ἐκει̃, ὁ Φη̃στος τῳ̃ βασιλει̃ ἀνέθετο τὰ κατὰ τὸν Παυ̃λον λέγων, Ἀνήρ τίς ἐστιν καταλελειμμένος ὑπὸ Φήλικος δέσμιος,
Acts 25:15 περὶ οὑ̃ γενομένου μου εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἐνεφάνισαν οἱ ἀρχιερει̃ς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων, αἰτούμενοι κατ'αὐτου̃ καταδίκην·
Acts 25:16 πρὸς οὓς ἀπεκρίθην ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἔθος Ῥωμαίοις χαρίζεσθαί τινα ἄνθρωπον πρὶν ἢ ὁ κατηγορούμενος κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔχοι τοὺς κατηγόρους τόπον τε ἀπολογίας λάβοι περὶ του̃ ἐγκλήματος.
Acts 25:17 συνελθόντων οὐ̃ν ἐνθάδε ἀναβολὴν μηδεμίαν ποιησάμενος τῃ̃ ἑξη̃ς καθίσας ἐπὶ του̃ βήματος ἐκέλευσα ἀχθη̃ναι τὸν ἄνδρα·
Acts 25:18 περὶ οὑ̃ σταθέντες οἱ κατήγοροι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἔφερον ὡ̃ν ἐγὼ ὑπενόουν πονηρω̃ν,
Acts 25:19 ζητήματα δέ τινα περὶ τη̃ς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας εἰ̃χον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περί τινος Ἰησου̃ τεθνηκότος, ὃν ἔφασκεν ὁ Παυ̃λος ζη̃ν.
Acts 25:20 ἀπορούμενος δὲ ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τούτων ζήτησιν ἔλεγον εἰ βούλοιτο πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα κἀκει̃ κρίνεσθαι περὶ τούτων.
Acts 25:21 του̃ δὲ Παύλου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τηρηθη̃ναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν του̃ Σεβαστου̃ διάγνωσιν, ἐκέλευσα τηρει̃σθαι αὐτὸν ἕως οὑ̃ ἀναπέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς Καίσαρα.
Acts 25:22 Ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν Φη̃στον, Ἐβουλόμην καὶ αὐτὸς του̃ ἀνθρώπου ἀκου̃σαι. Αὔριον, φησίν, ἀκούσῃ αὐτου̃.
Acts 25:23 Τῃ̃ οὐ̃ν ἐπαύριον ἐλθόντος του̃ Ἀγρίππα καὶ τη̃ς Βερνίκης μετὰ πολλη̃ς φαντασίας καὶ εἰσελθόντων εἰς τὸ ἀκροατήριον σύν τε χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἀνδράσιν τοι̃ς κατ'ἐξοχὴν τη̃ς πόλεως, καὶ κελεύσαντος του̃ Φήστου ἤχθη ὁ Παυ̃λος.
Acts 25:24 καί φησιν ὁ Φη̃στος, Ἀγρίππα βασιλευ̃ καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαρόντες ἡμι̃ν ἄνδρες, θεωρει̃τε του̃τον περὶ οὑ̃ ἅπαν τὸ πλη̃θος τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων ἐνέτυχόν μοι ἔν τε Ἰεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐνθάδε, βοω̃ντες μὴ δει̃ν αὐτὸν ζη̃ν μηκέτι.
Acts 25:25 ἐγὼ δὲ κατελαβόμην μηδὲν ἄξιον αὐτὸν θανάτου πεπραχέναι, αὐτου̃ δὲ τούτου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τὸν Σεβαστὸν ἔκρινα πέμπειν.
Acts 25:26 περὶ οὑ̃ ἀσφαλές τι γράψαι τῳ̃ κυρίῳ οὐκ ἔχω· διὸ προήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐφ'ὑμω̃ν καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ σου̃, βασιλευ̃ Ἀγρίππα, ὅπως τη̃ς ἀνακρίσεως γενομένης σχω̃ τί γράψω·
Acts 25:27 ἄλογον γάρ μοι δοκει̃ πέμποντα δέσμιον μὴ καὶ τὰς κατ'αὐτου̃ αἰτίας σημα̃ναι.
Acts 26:01 Ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν Παυ̃λον ἔφη, Ἐπιτρέπεταί σοι περὶ σεαυτου̃ λέγειν. τότε ὁ Παυ̃λος ἐκτείνας τὴν χει̃ρα ἀπελογει̃το,
Acts 26:02 Περὶ πάντων ὡ̃ν ἐγκαλου̃μαι ὑπὸἸουδαίων, βασιλευ̃ Ἀγρίππα, ἥγημαι ἐμαυτὸν μακάριον ἐπὶ σου̃ μέλλων σήμερον ἀπολογει̃σθαι,
Acts 26:03 μάλιστα γνώστην ὄντα σε πάντων τω̃ν κατὰἸουδαίους ἐθω̃ν τε καὶ ζητημάτων· διὸ δέομαι μακροθύμως ἀκου̃σαί μου.
Acts 26:06 καὶ νυ̃ν ἐπ'ἐλπίδι τη̃ς εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμω̃ν ἐπαγγελίας γενομένης ὑπὸ του̃ θεου̃ ἕστηκα κρινόμενος,
Acts 26:07 εἰς ἣν τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμω̃ν ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν λατρευ̃ον ἐλπίζει καταντη̃σαι· περὶ ἡ̃ς ἐλπίδος ἐγκαλου̃μαι ὑπὸἸουδαίων, βασιλευ̃.
Acts 26:08 τί ἄπιστον κρίνεται παρ'ὑμι̃ν εἰ ὁ θεὸς νεκροὺς ἐγείρει;
Acts 26:19 Ὅθεν, βασιλευ̃ Ἀγρίππα, οὐκ ἐγενόμην ἀπειθὴς τῃ̃ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ,
Acts 26:20 ἀλλὰ τοι̃ς ἐν Δαμασκῳ̃ πρω̃τόν τε καὶ Ἰεροσολύμοις, πα̃σάν τε τὴν χώραν τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοει̃ν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τη̃ς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας.
Acts 26:21 ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαι̃οι συλλαβόμενοι [ὄντἀ̃ ἐν τῳ̃ ἱερῳ̃ ἐπειρω̃ντο διαχειρίσασθαι.
Acts 26:22 ἐπικουρίας οὐ̃ν τυχὼν τη̃ς ἀπὸ του̃ θεου̃ ἄχρι τη̃ς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῳ̃ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ, οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὡ̃ν τε οἱ προφη̃ται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ Μωῢση̃ς,
Acts 26:23 εἰ παθητὸς ὁ Χριστός, εἰ πρω̃τος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρω̃ν φω̃ς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῳ̃ τε λαῳ̃ καὶ τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν.
Acts 26:24 Ταυ̃τα δὲ αὐτου̃ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φη̃στος μεγάλῃ τῃ̃ φωνῃ̃ φησιν, Μαίνῃ, Παυ̃λε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει.
Acts 26:25 ὁ δὲ Παυ̃λος, Οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φη̃στε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι.
Acts 26:26 ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεύς, πρὸς ὃν καὶ παρρησιαζόμενος λαλω̃· λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτὸν τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον του̃το.
Acts 26:27 πιστεύεις, βασιλευ̃ Ἀγρίππα, τοι̃ς προφήταις; οἰ̃δα ὅτι πιστεύεις.
Acts 26:28 ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παυ̃λον, Ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιη̃σαι.
Acts 26:29 ὁ δὲ Παυ̃λος, Εὐξαίμην ἂν τῳ̃ θεῳ̃ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποι̃ος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι, παρεκτὸς τω̃ν δεσμω̃ν τούτων.
Acts 26:30 Ἀνέστη τε ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἥ τε Βερνίκη καὶ οἱ συγκαθήμενοι αὐτοι̃ς,
Acts 26:31 καὶ ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ὅτι Οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμω̃ν ἄξιον πράσσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὑ̃τος.
Acts 26:32 Ἀγρίππας δὲ τῳ̃ Φήστῳ ἔφη, Ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὑ̃τος εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο Καίσαρα.

Acts 25:13 And certain days having passed, Agrippa the king, and Bernice, came down to Caesarea saluting Festus, Acts 25:14 and as they were continuing there more days, Festus submitted to the king the things concerning Paul, saying, 'There is a certain man, left by Felix, a prisoner, Acts 25:15 about whom, in my being at Jerusalem (Qumran), the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid information, asking a decision against him, Acts 25:16 unto whom I answered, that it is not a custom of Romans to make a favor of any man to die, before that he who is accused may have the accusers face to face, and may receive place of defense in regard to the charge laid against [him].

Acts 25:17 'They, therefore, having come together -- I, making no delay, on the succeeding [day] having sat upon the tribunal, did command the man to be brought, Acts 25:18 concerning whom the accusers, having stood up, were bringing against [him] no accusation of the things I was thinking of, Acts 25:19 but certain questions concerning their own religion they had against him, and concerning a certain Jesus who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive; Acts 25:20 and I, doubting in regard to the question concerning this, said, If he would wish to go on to Jerusalem (Qumran), and there to be judged concerning these things -- Acts 25:21 but Paul having appealed to be kept to the hearing of Sebastus, I did command him to be kept till I might send him unto Caesar.'

Acts 25:22 And Agrippa said unto Festus, 'I was wishing also myself to hear the man;'and he said, 'To-morrow you shall hear him;' Acts 25:23 on the morrow, therefore -- on the coming of Agrippa and Bernice with much display, and they having entered into the audience chamber, with the chief captains also, and the principal men of the city, and Festus having ordered -- Paul was brought forth.

Acts 25:24 And Festus said, 'King Agrippa, and all men who are present with us, you see this one, about whom all the multitude of the Jews did deal with me, both in Jerusalem (Qumran) and here, crying out, He ought not to live any longer; Acts 25:25 and I, having found him to have done nothing worthy of death, and he also himself having appealed to Sebastus, I decided to send him, Acts 25:26 concerning whom I have no certain thing to write to [my] lord, therefore I brought him forth before you, and specially before you, king Agrippa, that the examination having been made, I may have something to write; Acts 25:27 for it does seem to me irrational, sending a prisoner, not also to signify the charges against him.'

Acts 26:01 And Agrippa said unto Paul, 'It is permitted to you to speak for yourself;'then Paul having stretched forth the hand, was making a defense: Acts 26:02 'Concerning all things of which I am accused by Jews, king Agrippa, I have thought myself happy, being about to make a defense before you to-day, Acts 26:03 especially knowing you to be acquainted with all things -- both customs and questions -- among Jews; therefore, I beseech you, patiently to hear me.

Speech being a duplicate is has been moved to previous sections: Background of Paul's life; Saul (Paul) On the Road to Damascus is blinded

Acts 26:06 and now for the hope of the promise made to the fathers by God, I have stood judged, Acts 26:07 to which our twelve tribes, intently night and day serving, do hope to come, concerning which hope I am accused, king Agrippa, by the Jews; Acts 26:08 why is it judged incredible with you, if God does raise the dead?

Acts 26:19 'Whereupon, king Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, Acts 26:20 but to those in Damascus first, and to those in Jerusalem (Qumran), to all the region also of Judea, and to the nations, I was preaching to reform, and to turn back unto God, doing works worthy of reformation; Acts 26:21 because of these things the Jews -- having caught me in the temple -- were endeavoring to kill [me].

Acts 26:22 'Having obtained, therefore, help from God, till this day, I have stood witnessing both to small and to great, saying nothing besides the things that both the prophets and Moses spake of as about to come, Acts 26:23 that the Christ is to suffer, whether first by a rising from the dead, he is about to proclaim light to the people and to the nations.'

Acts 26:24 And, he thus making a defense, Festus with a loud voice said, 'You are mad, Paul; much learning does turn you mad;' Acts 26:25 and he said, 'I am not mad, most noble Festus, but of truth and soberness the sayings I speak forth; Acts 26:26 for the king does know concerning these things, before whom also I speak boldly, for none of these things, I am persuaded, are hidden from him; for this thing has not been done in a corner; Acts 26:27 you do believe, king Agrippa, the prophets? I have known that you do believe!'

Acts 26:28 And Agrippa said unto Paul, 'In a little you do persuade me to become a Christian!' Acts 26:29 and Paul said, 'I would have wished to God, both in a little, and in much, not only you, but also all those hearing me to-day, to become such as I also am -- except these bonds.'

Acts 26:30 And, he having spoken these things, the king rose up, and the governor, Bernice also, and those sitting with them, Acts 26:31 and having withdrawn, they were speaking unto one another, saying -- 'This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds;' Acts 26:32 and Agrippa said to Festus, 'This man might have been released if he had not appealed to Caesar.'

Acts 25:13 And certain days having passed, Agrippa the king, and Bernice, came down to Caesarea saluting Festus, Acts 25:14 and as they were continuing there more days, Festus submitted to the king the things concerning Paul, saying, 'There is a certain man, left by Felix, a prisoner, Acts 25:15 about whom, in my being at Jerusalem (Qumran), the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid information, asking a decision against him, Acts 25:16 unto whom I answered, that it is not a custom of Romans to make a favor of any man to die, before that he who is accused may have the accusers face to face, and may receive place of defense in regard to the charge laid against [him].

Acts 25:17 'They, therefore, having come together -- I, making no delay, on the succeeding [day] having sat upon the tribunal, did command the man to be brought, Acts 25:18 concerning whom the accusers, having stood up, were bringing against [him] no accusation of the things I was thinking of, Acts 25:19 but certain questions concerning their own religion they had against him, and concerning a certain Jesus who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive; Acts 25:20 and I, doubting in regard to the question concerning this, said, If he would wish to go on to Jerusalem (Qumran), and there to be judged concerning these things -- Acts 25:21 but Paul having appealed to be kept to the hearing of Sebastus, I did command him to be kept till I might send him unto Caesar.'

Acts 25:22 And Agrippa said unto Festus, 'I was wishing also myself to hear the man;'and he said, 'To-morrow you shall hear him;' Acts 25:23 on the morrow, therefore -- on the coming of Agrippa and Bernice with much display, and they having entered into the audience chamber, with the chief captains also, and the principal men of the city, and Festus having ordered -- Paul was brought forth.

Acts 25:24 And Festus said, 'King Agrippa, and all men who are present with us, you see this one, about whom all the multitude of the Jews did deal with me, both in Jerusalem (Qumran) and here, crying out, He ought not to live any longer; Acts 25:25 and I, having found him to have done nothing worthy of death, and he also himself having appealed to Sebastus, I decided to send him, Acts 25:26 concerning whom I have no certain thing to write to [my] lord, therefore I brought him forth before you, and specially before you, king Agrippa, that the examination having been made, I may have something to write; Acts 25:27 for it does seem to me irrational, sending a prisoner, not also to signify the charges against him.'

Acts 26:01 And Agrippa said unto Paul, 'It is permitted to you to speak for yourself;' then Paul having stretched forth the hand, was making a defense: Acts 26:02 'Concerning all things of which I am accused by Jews, king Agrippa, I have thought myself happy, being about to make a defense before you to-day, Acts 26:03 especially knowing you to be acquainted with all things -- both customs and questions -- among Jews; therefore, I beseech you, patiently to hear me.

Acts 26:06 and now for the hope of the promise made to the fathers by God, I have stood judged, Acts 26:07 to which our twelve tribes, intently night and day serving, do hope to come, concerning which hope I am accused, king Agrippa, by the Jews; Acts 26:08 why is it judged incredible with you, if God does raise the dead?

Acts 26:19 'Whereupon, king Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, Acts 26:20 but to those in Damascus first, and to those in Jerusalem (Qumran), to all the region also of Judea, and to the nations, I was preaching to reform, and to turn back unto God, doing works worthy of reformation; Acts 26:21 because of these things the Jews -- having caught me in the temple -- were endeavoring to kill [me].

Acts 26:22 'Having obtained, therefore, help from God, till this day, I have stood witnessing both to small and to great, saying nothing besides the things that both the prophets and Moses spake of as about to come, Acts 26:23 that the Christ is to suffer, whether first by a rising from the dead, he is about to proclaim light to the people and to the nations.'

Acts 26:24 And, he thus making a defense, Festus with a loud voice said, 'You are mad, Paul; much learning does turn you mad;' Acts 26:25 and he said, 'I am not mad, most noble Festus, but of truth and soberness the sayings I speak forth; Acts 26:26 for the king does know concerning these things, before whom also I speak boldly, for none of these things, I am persuaded, are hidden from him; for this thing has not been done in a corner; Acts 26:27 you do believe, king Agrippa, the prophets? I have known that you do believe!'

Acts 26:28 And Agrippa said unto Paul, 'In a little you do persuade me to become a Christian!' (Already a Christian having been tutored by Paul apparently fearful to admit it.)

Acts 26:29 and Paul said, 'I would have wished to God, both in a little, and in much, not only you, but also all those hearing me to-day, to become such as I also am -- except these bonds.'

Acts 26:30 And, he having spoken these things, the king rose up, and the governor, Bernice also, and those sitting with them, Acts 26:31 and having withdrawn, they were speaking unto one another, saying -- 'This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds;' Acts 26:32 and Agrippa said to Festus, 'This man might have been released if he had not appealed to Caesar.'

Agrippa II and Bernice come to pay their respects to Festus and he tells them at length the problem of the prisoner Paul. They give him a formal hearing, pretending to Festus that they are not already completely aware of his teaching, when in fact Agrippa II is the head of Jesus' Church. After the hearing they admit that the whole issue of the complain of the Jews has been blown out of proportion.

The ship departs for Rome with Paul, Peter, Luke with Jesus, and Felix; Paul is allowed to visit friends at Sidon July 60 AD
Acts 27:01 Ὡς δὲ ἐκρίθη του̃ ἀποπλει̃ν ἡμα̃ς εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν, παρεδίδουν τόν τε Παυ̃λον καί τινας ἑτέρους δεσμώτας ἑκατοντάρχῃ ὀνόματι Ἰουλίῳ σπείρης Σεβαστη̃ς.
Acts 27:02 ἐπιβάντες δὲ πλοίῳ Ἀδραμυττηνῳ̃ μέλλοντι πλει̃ν εἰς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν τόπους ἀνήχθημεν, ὄντος σὺν ἡμι̃ν Ἀριστάρχου Μακεδόνος Θεσσαλονικέως·
Acts 27:03 τῃ̃ τε ἑτέρᾳ κατήχθημεν εἰς Σιδω̃να, φιλανθρώπως τε ὁ Ἰούλιος τῳ̃ Παύλῳ χρησάμενος ἐπέτρεψεν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους πορευθέντι ἐπιμελείας τυχει̃ν.

Acts 27:01 And when our sailing to Italy was determined, they were delivering up both Paul and certain others, prisoners, to a centurion, by name Julius, of the band of Sebastus, Acts 27:02 and having embarked in a ship of Adramyttium, we, being about to sail by the coasts of Asia, did set sail, there being with us Aristarchus (Aristobulus), a Macedonian of Thessalonica, Acts 27:03 on the next [day] also we touched at Sidon, and Julius, courteously treating Paul, did permit [him], having gone on unto friends, to receive [their] care.

Acts 27:01 And when our (plural: Jesus and Luke) sailing to Italy was determined, they were delivering up both Paul and certain others, prisoners, to a centurion, by name Julius, of the band of Sebastus, Acts 27:02 and having embarked in a ship of Adramyttium, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul), being about to sail by the coasts of Asia, did set sail, there being with us Aristarchus (Aristobulus), a Macedonian of Thessalonica (See above for more details of him),

The procurator Felix is being brought to Rome to stand trial before Nero for the death of Jonathan Annas. Paul and Aristobulus are going as witnesses. Luke and Jesus are also going.

Acts 27:03 on the next [day] also we touched at Sidon, and Julius, courteously treating Paul, did permit [him], having gone on unto friends, to receive [their] care.

In Sidon, Paul picks up Phoebe and his two daughters and will drop them off at Myra.

Sailing under Cyprus to Myra August 60 AD
Acts 27:04 κἀκει̃θεν ἀναχθέντες ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κύπρον διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀνέμους εἰ̃ναι ἐναντίους,
Acts 27:05 τό τε πέλαγος τὸ κατὰ τὴν Κιλικίαν καὶ Παμφυλίαν διαπλεύσαντες κατήλθομεν εἰς Μύρα τη̃ς Λυκίας.

Acts 27:04 And thence, having set sail, we sailed under Cyprus, because of the winds being contrary, Acts 27:05 and having sailed over the sea over-against Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myria of Lycia,

Acts 27:04 And thence, having set sail, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) sailed under Cyprus, because of the winds being contrary, Acts 27:05 and having sailed over the sea over-against Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myria of Lycia,

Paul drops off Phoebe and his two daughters at the convent in Myra.

ACTS OF PAUL - PAUL AND THECLA #3

40. But Thecla yearned after Paul and sought him, sending about in all places; and it was told her that he was at Myra. And she took young men and maids, and girded herself, and sewed her mantle into a cloak after the fashion of a man, and departed into Myra, and found Paul speaking the word of God, and went to him. But he when he saw her and the people that were with her was amazed, thinking in himself: "Hath some other temptation come upon her?" But she perceived it, and said to him: "I have received the washing, O Paul; for he that hath worked together with thee in the Gospel hath worked with me also unto my baptizing."

41. And Paul took her by the hand and brought her into the house of Hermias, and heard all things from her; so that Paul marvelled much, and they that heard were confirmed, and prayed for Tryphaena. And Thecla arose and said to Paul: "I go unto Iconium." And Paul said: "Go, and teach the word of God." Now Tryphaena had sent her much apparel and gold, so that she left of it with Paul for the ministry of the poor.

42. But she herself departed unto Iconium. And she entered into the house of Onesiphorus, and fell down upon the floor where Paul had sat and taught the oracles of God, and wept, saying: "O God of me and of this house, where the light shone upon me, Jesus Christ the Son of God, my helper in prison, my helper before the governors, my helper in the fire, my helper among the beasts, thou art God, and unto thee be the glory for ever. Amen."

Thus the Story of Paul and Thecla ends with her meeting Paul on his way to Rome as Paul changed ship in Myra. Since the convent of Myra is where Paul dropped off Phoebe, it is quite likely that Thecla was inspired by Phoebe's story. Later it is possible that Thecla made a trip to Rome to see Paul, but found that he was dead after being executed. Tradition shows that Thecla was buried in Catacomba di Santa Tecla in Rome.

Changing to ship from Alexandria sailing to Italy, encountering a storm. August 60 AD
Acts 27:06 κἀκει̃ εὑρὼν ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης πλοι̃ον Ἀλεξανδρι̃νον πλέον εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἐνεβίβασεν ἡμα̃ς εἰς αὐτό.
Acts 27:07 ἐν ἱκαναι̃ς δὲ ἡμέραις βραδυπλοου̃ντες καὶ μόλις γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον, μὴ προσεω̃ντος ἡμα̃ς του̃ ἀνέμου, ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κρήτην κατὰ Σαλμώνην,
Acts 27:08 μόλις τε παραλεγόμενοι αὐτὴν ἤλθομεν εἰς τόπον τινὰ καλούμενον Καλοὺς Λιμένας, ᾡ̃ ἐγγὺς πόλις ἠ̃ν Λασαία.
Acts 27:09 Ἰκανου̃ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλου̃ς του̃ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι, παρῄνει ὁ Παυ̃λος
Acts 27:10 λέγων αὐτοι̃ς, Ἄνδρες, θεωρω̃ ὅτι μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλη̃ς ζημίας οὐ μόνον του̃ φορτίου καὶ του̃ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τω̃ν ψυχω̃ν ἡμω̃ν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι τὸν πλου̃ν.
Acts 27:11 ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης τῳ̃ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῳ̃ ναυκλήρῳ μα̃λλον ἐπείθετο ἢ τοι̃ς ὑπὸ Παύλου λεγομένοις.
Acts 27:12 ἀνευθέτου δὲ του̃ λιμένος ὑπάρχοντος πρὸς παραχειμασίαν οἱ πλείονες ἔθεντο βουλὴν ἀναχθη̃ναι ἐκει̃θεν, εἴ πως δύναιντο καταντήσαντες εἰς Φοίνικα παραχειμάσαι, λιμένα τη̃ς Κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χω̃ρον.
Acts 27:13 Ὑποπνεύσαντος δὲ νότου δόξαντες τη̃ς προθέσεως κεκρατηκέναι, ἄραντες ἀ̃σσον παρελέγοντο τὴν Κρήτην.
Acts 27:14 μετ'οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἔβαλεν κατ'αὐτη̃ς ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς ὁ καλούμενος Εὐρακύλων·
Acts 27:15 συναρπασθέντος δὲ του̃ πλοίου καὶ μὴ δυναμένου ἀντοφθαλμει̃ν τῳ̃ ἀνέμῳ ἐπιδόντες ἐφερόμεθα.
Acts 27:16 νησίον δέ τι ὑποδραμόντες καλούμενον Καυ̃δα ἰσχύσαμεν μόλις περικρατει̃ς γενέσθαι τη̃ς σκάφης,
Acts 27:17 ἣν ἄραντες βοηθείαις ἐχρω̃ντο ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοι̃ον· φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν Σύρτιν ἐκπέσωσιν, χαλάσαντες τὸ σκευ̃ος, οὕτως ἐφέροντο.
Acts 27:18 σφοδρω̃ς δὲ χειμαζομένων ἡμω̃ν τῃ̃ ἑξη̃ς ἐκβολὴν ἐποιου̃ντο,
Acts 27:19 καὶ τῃ̃ τρίτῃ αὐτόχειρες τὴν σκευὴν του̃ πλοίου ἔρριψαν.
Acts 27:20 μήτε δὲ ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων ἐπιφαινόντων ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας, χειμω̃νός τε οὐκ ὀλίγου ἐπικειμένου, λοιπὸν περιῃρει̃το ἐλπὶς πα̃σα του̃ σῴζεσθαι ἡμα̃ς.
Acts 27:21 Πολλη̃ς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς ὁ Παυ̃λος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτω̃ν εἰ̃πεν, Ἔδει μέν, ὠ̃ ἄνδρες, πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τη̃ς Κρήτης κερδη̃σαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν.
Acts 27:22 καὶ τὰ νυ̃ν παραινω̃ ὑμα̃ς εὐθυμει̃ν, ἀποβολὴ γὰρ ψυχη̃ς οὐδεμία ἔσται ἐξ ὑμω̃ν πλὴν του̃ πλοίου·
Acts 27:23 παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῃ̃ νυκτὶ του̃ θεου̃ οὑ̃ εἰμι [ἐγώ], ᾡ̃ καὶ λατρεύω, ἄγγελος
Acts 27:24 λέγων, Μὴ φοβου̃, Παυ̃λε· Καίσαρί σε δει̃ παραστη̃ναι, καὶ ἰδοὺ κεχάρισταί σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σου̃.
Acts 27:25 διὸ εὐθυμει̃τε, ἄνδρες· πιστεύω γὰρ τῳ̃ θεῳ̃ ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται καθ'ὃν τρόπον λελάληταί μοι.
Acts 27:26 εἰς νη̃σον δέ τινα δει̃ ἡμα̃ς ἐκπεσει̃ν.
Acts 27:27 Ὡς δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ ἐγένετο διαφερομένων ἡμω̃ν ἐν τῳ̃ Ἀδρίᾳ, κατὰ μέσον τη̃ς νυκτὸς ὑπενόουν οἱ ναυ̃ται προσάγειν τινὰ αὐτοι̃ς χώραν.
Acts 27:28 καὶ βολίσαντες εὑ̃ρον ὀργυιὰς εἴκοσι, βραχὺ δὲ διαστήσαντες καὶ πάλιν βολίσαντες εὑ̃ρον ὀργυιὰς δεκαπέντε·
Acts 27:29 φοβούμενοί τε μή που κατὰ τραχει̃ς τόπους ἐκπέσωμεν, ἐκ πρύμνης ῥίψαντες ἀγκύρας τέσσαρας ηὔχοντο ἡμέραν γενέσθαι.
Acts 27:30 τω̃ν δὲ ναυτω̃ν ζητούντων φυγει̃ν ἐκ του̃ πλοίου καὶ χαλασάντων τὴν σκάφην εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν προφάσει ὡς ἐκ πρῴρης ἀγκύρας μελλόντων ἐκτείνειν,
Acts 27:31 εἰ̃πεν ὁ Παυ̃λος τῳ̃ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοι̃ς στρατιώταις, Ἐὰν μὴ οὑ̃τοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῳ̃ πλοίῳ, ὑμει̃ς σωθη̃ναι οὐ δύνασθε.
Acts 27:32 τότε ἀπέκοψαν οἱ στρατιω̃ται τὰ σχοινία τη̃ς σκάφης καὶ εἴασαν αὐτὴν ἐκπεσει̃ν.
Acts 27:33 Ἄχρι δὲ οὑ̃ ἡμέρα ἤμελλεν γίνεσθαι παρεκάλει ὁ Παυ̃λος ἅπαντας μεταλαβει̃ν τροφη̃ς λέγων, Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην σήμερον ἡμέραν προσδοκω̃ντες ἄσιτοι διατελει̃τε, μηθὲν προσλαβόμενοι·
Acts 27:34 διὸ παρακαλω̃ ὑμα̃ς μεταλαβει̃ν τροφη̃ς, του̃το γὰρ πρὸς τη̃ς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει· οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὑμω̃ν θρὶξ ἀπὸ τη̃ς κεφαλη̃ς ἀπολει̃ται.
Acts 27:35 εἴπας δὲ ταυ̃τα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῳ̃ θεῳ̃ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν.
Acts 27:36 εὔθυμοι δὲ γενόμενοι πάντες καὶ αὐτοὶ προσελάβοντο τροφη̃ς.
Acts 27:37 ἤμεθα δὲ αἱ πα̃σαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῳ̃ πλοίῳ διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ.
Acts 27:38 κορεσθέντες δὲ τροφη̃ς ἐκούφιζον τὸ πλοι̃ον ἐκβαλλόμενοι τὸν σι̃τον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν.
Acts 27:39 Ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο, τὴν γη̃ν οὐκ ἐπεγίνωσκον, κόλπον δέ τινα κατενόουν ἔχοντα αἰγιαλὸν εἰς ὃν ἐβουλεύοντο εἰ δύναιντο ἐξω̃σαι τὸ πλοι̃ον.
Acts 27:40 καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας περιελόντες εἴων εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἅμα ἀνέντες τὰς ζευκτηρίας τω̃ν πηδαλίων, καὶ ἐπάραντες τὸν ἀρτέμωνα τῃ̃ πνεούσῃ κατει̃χον εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν.
Acts 27:41 περιπεσόντες δὲ εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον ἐπέκειλαν τὴν ναυ̃ν, καὶ ἡ μὲν πρῳ̃ρα ἐρείσασα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος, ἡ δὲ πρύμνα ἐλύετο ὑπὸ τη̃ς βίας [τω̃ν κυμάτων].
Acts 27:42 τω̃ν δὲ στρατιωτω̃ν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας ἀποκτείνωσιν, μή τις ἐκκολυμβήσας διαφύγῃ·
Acts 27:43 ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης βουλόμενος διασω̃σαι τὸν Παυ̃λον ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς του̃ βουλήματος, ἐκέλευσέν τε τοὺς δυναμένους κολυμβα̃ν ἀπορίψαντας πρώτους ἐπὶ τὴν γη̃ν ἐξιέναι,
Acts 27:44 καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς οὓς μὲν ἐπὶ σανίσιν οὓς δὲ ἐπί τινων τω̃ν ἀπὸ του̃ πλοίου· καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθη̃ναι ἐπὶ τὴν γη̃ν.

Acts 27:06 and there the centurion having found a ship of Alexandria, sailing to Italy, did put us into it, Acts 27:07 and having sailed slowly many days, and with difficulty coming over-against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over-against Salmone, Acts 27:08 and hardly passing it, we came to a certain place called 'Fair Havens,'near to which was the city [of] Lasaea.

Acts 27:09 And much time being spent, and the sailing being now dangerous -- because of the fast also being already past -- Paul was admonishing, Acts 27:10 saying to them, 'Men, I perceive that with hurt, and much damage, not only of the lading and of the ship, but also of our lives -- the voyage is about to be;' Acts 27:11 but the centurion to the pilot and to the shipowner gave credence more than to the things spoken by Paul; Acts 27:12 and the haven being incommodious to winter in, the more part gave counsel to sail thence also, if by any means they might be able, having attained to Phoenicia, [there] to winter, [which is] a haven of Crete, looking to the south-west and north-west, Acts 27:13 and a south wind blowing softly, having thought they had obtained [their] purpose, having lifted anchor, they sailed close by Crete, Acts 27:14 and not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, that is called Euroclydon, Acts 27:15 and the ship being caught, and not being able to bear up against the wind, having given [her] up, we were borne on, Acts 27:16 and having run under a certain little isle, called Clauda, we were hardly able to become masters of the boat, Acts 27:17 which having taken up, they were using helps, undergirding the ship, and fearing lest they may fall on the quicksand, having let down the mast -- so were borne on.

Acts 27:18 And we, being exceedingly tempest-tossed, the succeeding [day] they were making a clearing, Acts 27:19 and on the third [day] with our own hands the tackling of the ship we cast out, Acts 27:20 and neither sun nor stars appearing for more days, and not a little tempest lying upon us, thenceforth all hope was taken away of our being saved.

Acts 27:21 And there having been long fasting, then Paul having stood in the midst of them, said, 'It behoved [you], indeed, O men -- having hearkened to me -- not to set sail from Crete, and to save this hurt and damage; Acts 27:22 and now I exhort you to be of good cheer, for there shall be no loss of life among you -- but of the ship; Acts 27:23 for there stood by me this night an angel of God -- whose I am, and whom I serve -- Acts 27:24 saying, Be not afraid Paul; before Caesar it behooves you to stand; and, lo, God has granted to you all those sailing with you; Acts 27:25 therefore be of good cheer, men! for I believe God, that so it shall be, even as it has been spoken to me, Acts 27:26 and on a certain island it behooves us to be cast.'

Acts 27:27 And when the fourteenth night came -- we being borne up and down in the Adria -- toward the middle of the night the sailors were supposing that some country drew near to them; Acts 27:28 and having sounded they found twenty fathoms, and having gone a little farther, and again having sounded, they found fifteen fathoms, Acts 27:29 and fearing lest on rough places we may fall, out of the stern having cast four anchors, they were wishing day to come.

Acts 27:30 And the sailors seeking to flee out of the ship, and having let down the boat to the sea, in pretence as [if] out of the foreship they are about to cast anchors, Acts 27:31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, 'If these do not remain in the ship -- you are not able to be saved;' Acts 27:32 then the soldiers did cut off the ropes of the boat, and suffered it to fall off.

Acts 27:33 And till the day was about to be, Paul was calling upon all to partake of nourishment, saying, 'Fourteen days to-day, waiting, you continue fasting, having taken nothing, Acts 27:34 therefore I call upon you to take nourishment, for this is for your safety, for of not one of you shall a hair from the head fall;' Acts 27:35 and having said these things, and having taken bread, he gave thanks to God before all, and having broken [it], he began to eat; Acts 27:36 and all having become of good cheer, themselves also took food, Acts 27:37 (and we were -- all the souls in the ship -- two hundred, seventy and six), Acts 27:38 and having eaten sufficient nourishment, they were lightening the ship, casting forth the wheat into the sea.

Acts 27:39 And when the day came, they were not discerning the land, but a certain creek were perceiving having a beach, into which they took counsel, if possible, to thrust forward the ship, Acts 27:40 and the anchors having taken up, they were committing [it] to the sea, at the same time -- having loosed the bands of the rudders, and having hoisted up the mainsail to the wind -- they were making for the shore, Acts 27:41 and having fallen into a place of two seas, they ran the ship aground, and the fore-part, indeed, having stuck fast, did remain immovable, but the hinder-part was broken by the violence of the waves.

Acts 27:42 And the soldiers' counsel was that they should kill the prisoners, lest any one having swam out should escape, Acts 27:43 but the centurion, wishing to save Paul, hindered them from the counsel, and did command those able to swim, having cast themselves out first -- to get unto the land, Acts 27:44 and the rest, some indeed upon boards, and some upon certain things of the ship; and thus it came to pass that all came safe unto the land.

Acts 27:06 and there the centurion having found a ship of Alexandria, sailing to Italy, did put us (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) into it, Acts 27:07 and having sailed slowly many days, and with difficulty coming over-against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over-against Salmone, Acts 27:08 and hardly passing it, we came to a certain place called 'Fair Havens,'near to which was the city [of] Lasaea.

Acts 27:09 And much time being spent, and the sailing being now dangerous -- because of the fast also being already past -- Paul was admonishing, Acts 27:10 saying to them, 'Men, I perceive that with hurt, and much damage, not only of the lading and of the ship, but also of our lives -- the voyage is about to be;' Acts 27:11 but the centurion to the pilot and to the shipowner gave credence more than to the things spoken by Paul; Acts 27:12 and the haven being incommodious to winter in, the more part gave counsel to sail thence also, if by any means they might be able, having attained to Phoenicia, [there] to winter, [which is] a haven of Crete, looking to the south-west and north-west, Acts 27:13 and a south wind blowing softly, having thought they had obtained [their] purpose, having lifted anchor, they sailed close by Crete, Acts 27:14 and not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, that is called Euroclydon, Acts 27:15 and the ship being caught, and not being able to bear up against the wind, having given [her] up, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) were borne on, Acts 27:16 and having run under a certain little isle, called Clauda, we were hardly able to become masters of the boat, Acts 27:17 which having taken up, they were using helps, undergirding the ship, and fearing lest they may fall on the quicksand, having let down the mast -- so were borne on.

Acts 27:18 And we, being exceedingly tempest-tossed, the succeeding [day] they were making a clearing, Acts 27:19 and on the third [day] with our own hands the tackling of the ship we cast out, Acts 27:20 and neither sun nor stars appearing for more days, and not a little tempest lying upon us, thenceforth all hope was taken away of our being saved.

Paul uses this opportunity to convert the crew attributing their safety to Jesus, crediting their fasting for the purpose of baptism.

Acts 27:21 And there having been long fasting, then Paul having stood in the midst of them, said, 'It behoved [you], indeed, O men -- having hearkened to me -- not to set sail from Crete, and to save this hurt and damage; Acts 27:22 and now I exhort you to be of good cheer, for there shall be no loss of life among you -- but of the ship; Acts 27:23 for there stood by me this night an angel of God (Jesus)-- whose I am, and whom I serve -- Acts 27:24 saying, Be not afraid Paul; before Caesar it behooves you to stand; and, lo, God has granted to you all those sailing with you; Acts 27:25 therefore be of good cheer, men! for I believe God, that so it shall be, even as it has been spoken to me, Acts 27:26 and on a certain island it behooves us to be cast.'

Acts 27:27 And when the fourteenth night came -- we being borne up and down in the Adria -- toward the middle of the night the sailors were supposing that some country drew near to them; Acts 27:28 and having sounded they found twenty fathoms, and having gone a little farther, and again having sounded, they found fifteen fathoms, Acts 27:29 and fearing lest on rough places we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) may fall, out of the stern having cast four anchors, they were wishing day to come.

Acts 27:30 And the sailors seeking to flee out of the ship, and having let down the boat to the sea, in pretence as [if] out of the foreship they are about to cast anchors, Acts 27:31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, 'If these do not remain in the ship -- you are not able to be saved;' Acts 27:32 then the soldiers did cut off the ropes of the boat, and suffered it to fall off.

Acts 27:33 And till the day was about to be, Paul was calling upon all to partake of nourishment, saying, 'Fourteen days to-day, waiting, you continue fasting, having taken nothing, Acts 27:34 therefore I call upon you to take nourishment (the sacrament), for this is for your safety, for of not one of you shall a hair from the head fall;' Acts 27:35 and having said these things, and having taken bread, he gave thanks to God before all, and having broken it he began to eat; Acts 27:36 and all having become of good cheer, themselves also took food, Acts 27:37 (and we were -- all the souls in the ship -- 276), Acts 27:38 and having eaten sufficient nourishment, they were lightening the ship, casting forth the wheat into the sea. (Wheat is symbolic of mission planting the wheat which were the converts and the sea is symbolic of future converts in Rome which was symbolic of the sea.)

Acts 27:39 And when the day came, they were not discerning the land, but a certain creek were perceiving having a beach, into which they took counsel, if possible, to thrust forward the ship, Acts 27:40 and the anchors having taken up, they were committing it to the sea, at the same time -- having loosed the bands of the rudders, and having hoisted up the mainsail to the wind -- they were making for the shore, Acts 27:41 and having fallen into a place of two seas, they ran the ship aground, and the fore-part, indeed, having stuck fast, did remain immovable, but the hinder-part was broken by the violence of the waves.

Acts 27:42 And the soldiers' counsel was that they should kill the prisoners, lest any one having swam out should escape, Acts 27:43 but the centurion, wishing to save Paul, hindered them from the counsel, and did command those able to swim, having cast themselves out first -- to get unto the land, Acts 27:44 and the rest, some indeed upon boards, and some upon certain things of the ship; and thus it came to pass that all came safe unto the land.

The details of the voyage and the storm are symbolic of the the disappointment of the nonfulfillment of the God's Restoration that many expected on 60 AD. Thus the Restoration was postponed as their arrival in Rome until Spring of 61 AD.

Paul is not to be outdone as he uses


The triangular number of 276 forming a triangle with 22 lines having three sides of 22 thus his catch of coverts is bigger than Catch of 153 fish that formed a triangle with 17 lines then having 3 sides of 17 dots.
O
OO
OOO
OOOO
OOOOO
OOOOOO
OOOOOOO
OOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Shipwrecked on Malta where Atomus (the viper) tries to poison Paul December 60 AD
Acts 28:01 Καὶ διασωθέντες τότε ἐπέγνωμεν ὅτι Μελίτη ἡ νη̃σος καλει̃ται.
Acts 28:02 οἵ τε βάρβαροι παρει̃χον οὐ τὴν τυχου̃σαν φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμι̃ν, ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμα̃ς διὰ τὸν ὑετὸν τὸν ἐφεστω̃τα καὶ διὰ τὸ ψυ̃χος.
Acts 28:03 συστρέψαντος δὲ του̃ Παύλου φρυγάνων τι πλη̃θος καὶ ἐπιθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν, ἔχιδνα ἀπὸ τη̃ς θέρμης ἐξελθου̃σα καθη̃ψεν τη̃ς χειρὸς αὐτου̃.
Acts 28:04 ὡς δὲ εἰ̃δον οἱ βάρβαροι κρεμάμενον τὸ θηρίον ἐκ τη̃ς χειρὸς αὐτου̃, πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον, Πάντως φονεύς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὑ̃τος ὃν διασωθέντα ἐκ τη̃ς θαλάσσης ἡ δίκη ζη̃ν οὐκ εἴασεν.
Acts 28:05 ὁ μὲν οὐ̃ν ἀποτινάξας τὸ θηρίον εἰς τὸ πυ̃ρ ἔπαθεν οὐδὲν κακόν·
Acts 28:06 οἱ δὲ προσεδόκων αὐτὸν μέλλειν πίμπρασθαι ἢ καταπίπτειν ἄφνω νεκρόν. ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ αὐτω̃ν προσδοκώντων καὶ θεωρούντων μηδὲν ἄτοπον εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον, μεταβαλόμενοι ἔλεγον αὐτὸν εἰ̃ναι θεόν.
Acts 28:07 Ἐν δὲ τοι̃ς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκει̃νον ὑπη̃ρχεν χωρία τῳ̃ πρώτῳ τη̃ς νήσου ὀνόματι Ποπλίῳ, ὃς ἀναδεξάμενος ἡμα̃ς τρει̃ς ἡμέρας φιλοφρόνως ἐξένισεν.
Acts 28:08 ἐγένετο δὲ τὸν πατέρα του̃ Ποπλίου πυρετοι̃ς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ συνεχόμενον κατακει̃σθαι, πρὸς ὃν ὁ Παυ̃λος εἰσελθὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χει̃ρας αὐτῳ̃ ἰάσατο αὐτόν.
Acts 28:09 τούτου δὲ γενομένου καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ ἐν τῃ̃ νήσῳ ἔχοντες ἀσθενείας προσήρχοντο καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο,
Acts 28:10 οἳ καὶ πολλαι̃ς τιμαι̃ς ἐτίμησαν ἡμα̃ς καὶ ἀναγομένοις ἐπέθεντο τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας.

Acts 28:01 And having been saved, then they knew that the island is called Malta, Acts 28:02 and the foreigners were showing us no ordinary kindness, for having kindled a fire, they received us all, because of the pressing rain, and because of the cold; Acts 28:03 but Paul having gathered together a quantity of sticks, and having laid [them] upon the fire, a viper -- out of the heat having come -- did fasten on his hand.

Acts 28:04 And when the foreigners saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said unto one another, 'Certainly this man is a murderer, whom, having been saved out of the sea, the justice did not suffer to live;' Acts 28:05 he then, indeed, having shaken off the beast into the fire, suffered no evil, Acts 28:06 and they were expecting him to be about to be inflamed, or to fall down suddenly dead, and they, expecting [it] a long time, and seeing nothing uncommon happening to him, changing [their] minds, said he was a god.

Acts 28:07 And in the neighborhood of that place were lands of the principal man of the island, by name Publius, who, having received us, three days did courteously lodge [us]; Acts 28:08 and it came to pass, the father of Publius with feverish heats and dysentery pressed, was laid, unto whom Paul having entered, and having prayed, having laid [his] hands on him, healed him; Acts 28:09 this, therefore, being done, the others also in the island having infirmities were coming and were healed; Acts 28:10 who also with many honors did honor us, and we setting sail -- they were lading [us] with the things that were necessary.

Acts 28:01 And having been saved, then they knew that the island is called Malta, Acts 28:02 and the foreigners were showing us no ordinary kindness, for having kindled a fire, they received us all, because of the pressing rain, and because of the cold; Acts 28:03 but Paul having gathered together a quantity of sticks, and having laid [them] upon the fire, a viper -- out of the heat having come -- did fasten on his hand.

(The viper is his old nemesis from Cyprus. Paul says of him in 2 Timothy 4:14: "Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works:". When he fastens on Paul's wrist, he is indicating that he believes that Paul was directly responsible for Jonathan Annas' assassination. He knew their animosity and Paul's friendship with Agrippa II and his sister, Drusilla, Felix's wife. In fact the parallel of John the Baptists's objection to Herod Antipas' wife is similar to what can be suspected as Jonathan's objections to Felix was not being faithful to the Church in being allowed by Atomus to divorce and marry Drusilla.)


Josephus Antiquities 20.7.2
But for the marriage of Drusilla with Azizus, it was in no long time afterward dissolved upon the following occasion: While Felix was procurator of Judea, he saw this Drusilla, and fell in love with her; for she did indeed exceed all other women in beauty; and he sent to her a person whose name was Atomus (using the superior text -Loeb Library- which gives the name as Atomus, not Simon), one of his friends; a Jew he was, and by birth a Cypriot, and one who pretended to be a magician, and endeavored to persuade her to forsake her present husband, and marry him; and promised, that if she would not refuse him, he would make her a happy woman. Accordingly she acted ill, and because she was desirous to avoid her sister Bernice's envy, for she was very ill treated by her on account of her beauty, was prevailed upon to transgress the laws of her forefathers, and to marry Felix; and when he had had a son by her, he named him Agrippa. But after what manner that young man, with his wife, perished at the conflagration of the mountain Vesuvius, in the days of Titus Caesar, shall be related hereafter.

Acts 28:04 And when the foreigners saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said unto one another, 'Certainly this man is a murderer, whom, having been saved out of the sea, the justice did not suffer to live;' Acts 28:05 he then, indeed, having shaken off the beast into the fire, suffered no evil, Acts 28:06 and they were expecting him to be about to be inflamed, or to fall down suddenly dead, and they, expecting [it] a long time, and seeing nothing uncommon happening to him, changing [their] minds, said he was a god.

Acts 28:07 And in the neighborhood of that place were lands of the principal man of the island, by name Publius (Latin for Demos, the name for Ananus the Younger), who, having received us, three days did courteously lodge [us]; Acts 28:08 and it came to pass, the father of Publius (his superior) with feverish heats and dysentery pressed, was laid, unto whom Paul having entered, and having prayed, having laid [his] hands on him, healed him (this symbolic of the fact that Paul gives his word that he was not responsible for Jonathan's death and the Father shuts up Apollos and all accept Paul); Acts 28:09 this, therefore, being done, the others also in the island having infirmities were coming and were healed; Acts 28:10 who also with many honors did honor us, and we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) setting sail -- they were lading us with the things that were necessary.

61 AD
Three months later they set sail for Syracuse and on to Rome Mar 61 AD
Acts 28:11 Μετὰ δὲ τρει̃ς μη̃νας ἀνήχθημεν ἐν πλοίῳ παρακεχειμακότι ἐν τῃ̃ νήσῳ Ἀλεξανδρίνῳ, παρασήμῳ Διοσκούροις.
Acts 28:12 καὶ καταχθέντες εἰς Συρακούσας ἐπεμείναμεν ἡμέρας τρει̃ς,
Acts 28:13 ὅθεν περιελόντες κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Ῥήγιον. καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν ἐπιγενομένου νότου δευτεραι̃οι ἤλθομεν εἰς Ποτιόλους,
Acts 28:14 οὑ̃ εὑρόντες ἀδελφοὺς παρεκλήθημεν παρ'αὐτοι̃ς ἐπιμει̃ναι ἡμέρας ἑπτά· καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἤλθαμεν.
Acts 28:15 κἀκει̃θεν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀκούσαντες τὰ περὶ ἡμω̃ν ἠ̃λθαν εἰς ἀπάντησιν ἡμι̃ν ἄχρι Ἀππίου Φόρου καὶ Τριω̃ν Ταβερνω̃ν, οὓς ἰδὼν ὁ Παυ̃λος εὐχαριστήσας τῳ̃ θεῳ̃ ἔλαβε θάρσος.
Acts 28:16a Ὅτε δὲ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς Ῥώμην,

Acts 28:11 And after three months, we set sail in a ship (that had wintered in the isle) of Alexandria, with the sign Dioscuri, Acts 28:12 and having landed at Syracuse, we remained three days, Acts 28:13 thence having gone round, we came to Rhegium, and after one day, a south wind having sprung up, the second [day] we came to Puteoli; Acts 28:14 where, having found brethren, we were called upon to remain with them seven days, and thus to Rome we came; Acts 28:15 and thence, the brethren having heard the things concerning us, came forth to meet us, unto Appia Forum, and Three Taverns -- whom Paul having seen, having given thanks to God, took courage.

Acts 28:16a And so we came to Rome,

Acts 28:11 And after three months, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) set sail in a ship (that had wintered in the isle) of Alexandria, with the sign Dioscuri, Acts 28:12 and having landed at Syracuse, we remained three days, Acts 28:13 thence having gone round, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came to Rhegium, and after one day, a south wind having sprung up, the second [day] we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came to Puteoli; Acts 28:14 where, having found brethren, we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) were called upon to remain with them seven days, and thus we (plural: Jesus, Luke and Paul) came to Rome; Acts 28:15 and thence, the brethren having heard the things concerning us, came forth to meet us, unto Appia Forum, and Three Taverns -- whom Paul having seen, having given thanks to God, took courage.

Acts 28:16a And so we came to Rome,

Paul arrives in Rome under house arrest.

Paul is allowed to visit freely and Acts ends here, but his letters show that he was arrested on complicity in the killing of Jonathan Annas. March 61 AD
Acts 28:16b Ῥώμην, ἐπετράπη τῳ̃ Παύλῳ μένειν καθ'ἑαυτὸν σὺν τῳ̃ φυλάσσοντι αὐτὸν στρατιώτῃ.
Acts 28:17 Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ ἡμέρας τρει̃ς συγκαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ὄντας τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων πρώτους· συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτω̃ν ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἐγώ, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῳ̃ λαῳ̃ ἢ τοι̃ς ἔθεσι τοι̃ς πατρῴοις δέσμιος ἐξ Ἰεροσολύμων παρεδόθην εἰς τὰς χει̃ρας τω̃ν Ῥωμαίων,
Acts 28:18 οἵτινες ἀνακρίναντές με ἐβούλοντο ἀπολυ̃σαι διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου ὑπάρχειν ἐν ἐμοί·
Acts 28:19 ἀντιλεγόντων δὲ τω̃ν Ἰουδαίων ἠναγκάσθην ἐπικαλέσασθαι Καίσαρα, οὐχ ὡς του̃ ἔθνους μου ἔχων τι κατηγορει̃ν.
Acts 28:20 διὰ ταύτην οὐ̃ν τὴν αἰτίαν παρεκάλεσα ὑμα̃ς ἰδει̃ν καὶ προσλαλη̃σαι, ἕνεκεν γὰρ τη̃ς ἐλπίδος του̃ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην περίκειμαι.
Acts 28:21 οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰ̃παν, Ἡμει̃ς οὔτε γράμματα περὶ σου̃ ἐδεξάμεθα ἀπὸ τη̃ς Ἰουδαίας, οὔτε παραγενόμενός τις τω̃ν ἀδελφω̃ν ἀπήγγειλεν ἢ ἐλάλησέν τι περὶ σου̃ πονηρόν.
Acts 28:22 ἀξιου̃μεν δὲ παρὰ σου̃ ἀκου̃σαι ἃ φρονει̃ς, περὶ μὲν γὰρ τη̃ς αἱρέσεως ταύτης γνωστὸν ἡμι̃ν ἐστιν ὅτι πανταχου̃ ἀντιλέγεται.
Acts 28:23 Ταξάμενοι δὲ αὐτῳ̃ ἡμέραν ἠ̃λθον πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ξενίαν πλείονες, οἱ̃ς ἐξετίθετο διαμαρτυρόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν του̃ θεου̃ πείθων τε αὐτοὺς περὶ του̃ Ἰησου̃ ἀπό τε του̃ νόμου Μωῢσέως καὶ τω̃ν προφητω̃ν ἀπὸ πρωῒ ἕως ἑσπέρας.
Acts 28:24 καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπείθοντο τοι̃ς λεγομένοις, οἱ δὲ ἠπίστουν·
Acts 28:25 ἀσύμφωνοι δὲ ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπελύοντο, εἰπόντος του̃ Παύλου ῥη̃μα ἓν ὅτι Καλω̃ς τὸ πνευ̃μα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ Ἠσαΐου του̃ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμω̃ν
Acts 28:26 λέγων, Πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν του̃τον καὶ εἰπόν, Ἀκοῃ̃ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνη̃τε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε·
Acts 28:27 ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία του̃ λαου̃ τούτου, καὶ τοι̃ς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτω̃ν ἐκάμμυσαν· μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοι̃ς ὀφθαλμοι̃ς καὶ τοι̃ς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῃ̃ καρδίᾳ συνω̃σιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς.
Acts 28:28 γνωστὸν οὐ̃ν ἔστω ὑμι̃ν ὅτι τοι̃ς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη του̃το τὸ σωτήριον του̃ θεου̃· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται.
Acts 28:29 Ἐνέμεινεν δὲ διετίαν ὅλην ἐν ἰδίῳ μισθώματι, καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν,
Acts 28:31 κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν του̃ θεου̃ καὶ διδάσκων τὰ περὶ του̃ κυρίου Ἰησου̃ Χριστου̃ μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως.

Acts 28:16b but Paul was suffered to remain by himself (in Rome), with the soldier guarding him.

Acts 28:17 And it came to pass after three days, Paul called together those who are the principal men of the Jews, and they having come together, he said unto them: 'Men, brethren, I -- having done nothing contrary to the people, or to the customs of the fathers -- a prisoner from Jerusalem (Qumran), was delivered up to the hands of the Romans; Acts 28:18 who, having examined me, were wishing to release [me], because of their being no cause of death in me, Acts 28:19 and the Jews having spoken against [it], I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar -- not as having anything to accuse my nation of; Acts 28:20 for this cause, therefore, I called for you to see and to speak with [you], for because of the hope of Israel with this chain I am bound.'

Acts 28:21 And they said unto him, 'We did neither receive letters concerning you from Judea, nor did any one who came of the brethren declare or speak any evil concerning you, Acts 28:22 and we think it good from you to hear what you do think, for, indeed, concerning this sect it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against;' Acts 28:23 and having appointed him a day, they came, more of them unto him, to the lodging, to whom he was expounding, testifying fully the reign of God, persuading them also of the things concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses, and the prophets, from morning till evening, Acts 28:24 and, some, indeed, were believing the things spoken, and some were not believing.

Acts 28:25 And not being agreed with one another, they were going away, Paul having spoken one word -- 'Well did the Holy Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, Acts 28:26 saying, Go on unto this people and say, With hearing you shall hear, and you shall not understand, and seeing you shall see, and you shall not perceive, Acts 28:27 for made gross was the heart of this people, and with the ears they heard heavily, and their eyes they did close, lest they may see with the eyes, and with the heart may understand, and be turned back, and I may heal them.

Acts 28:28 'Be it known, therefore, to you, that to the nations was sent the salvation of God, these also will hear it;' Acts 28:29 and he having said these things, the Jews went away, having much disputation among themselves; Acts 28:30 and Paul remained an entire two years in his own hired [house], and was receiving all those coming in unto him, Acts 28:31 preaching the reign of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness -- unforbidden.

Acts 28:16b but Paul was suffered to remain by himself (in Rome), with the soldier guarding him.

Acts 28:17 And it came to pass after three days, Paul called together those who are the principal men of the Jews, and they having come together, he said unto them: 'Men, brethren, I -- having done nothing contrary to the people, or to the customs of the fathers -- a prisoner from Jerusalem (Qumran), was delivered up to the hands of the Romans; Acts 28:18 who, having examined me, were wishing to release [me], because of their being no cause of death in me (not responsible for the killing of Jonathan Annas), Acts 28:19 and the Jews having spoken against [it], I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar -- not as having anything to accuse my nation of; Acts 28:20 for this cause, therefore, I called for you to see and to speak with you, for because of the hope of Israel with this chain I am bound.'

Acts 28:21 And they said unto him, 'We did neither receive letters concerning you from Judea, nor did any one who came of the brethren declare or speak any evil concerning you, Acts 28:22 and we think it good from you to hear what you do think, for, indeed, concerning this sect it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against;' Acts 28:23 and having appointed him a day, they came, more of them unto him, to the lodging, to whom he was expounding, testifying fully the reign of God, persuading them also of the things concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses, and the prophets, from morning till evening, Acts 28:24 and, some, indeed, were believing the things spoken, and some were not believing.

Acts 28:25 And not being agreed with one another, they were going away,

What a disappointing reception, considering that both Peter, Jesus, and Phoebe, carrying his Epistles, having come to Rome in 57-58 AD and yet they know nothing about their "Sect" except that every one speaks against it. Even after Paul speaks, these visitors are lukewarm about what he has to say. Paul is clearly dejected, comparing himself to Uzziah who died a leper.

Paul having spoken one word -- 'Well did the Holy Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, Acts 28:26 saying, Go on unto this people and say, With hearing you shall hear, and you shall not understand, and seeing you shall see, and you shall not perceive, Acts 28:27 for made gross was the heart of this people, and with the ears they heard heavily, and their eyes they did close, lest they may see with the eyes, and with the heart may understand, and be turned back, and I may heal them.


Paul's quote is from Isaiah 6:9-10, but the whole chapter tells a greater story:
Isaiah 6:1-8 "In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke. Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts. Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar: And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged. (Uzziah is forgiven on his death bed for defiling the altar.)Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me."

Isaiah 6:9-10 "And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed."

Uzziah was one of the great kings of Judea:
2 Chronicles 26 16-21 "But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men: And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertain not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honor from the Lord God. Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself hastened also to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a separate house for he was excluded from the Temple of the LORD. His son Jotham was put in charge of the royal palace, and he governed the people of the land."


Paul compares himself to Uzziah because, in spite of his great works, he is was banned from the Temple and is now being relegated to a separate house like a leper. What a sad way to end Acts with Paul an outcaste for two years. However, the message here is greater because it also reflects on Jesus' life as an outcaste. He, like Uzziah, strove to replace the priests and this eventually led to his Crucifixion. (See the Transfiguration of Jesus on the Day of Atonement in September 32AD)

Acts 28:28 'Be it known, therefore, to you, that to the nations was sent the salvation of God, these also will hear it;' Acts 28:29 and he having said these things, the Jews went away, having much disputation among themselves; Acts 28:30 and Paul remained an entire two years in his own hired house, and was receiving all those coming in unto him, Acts 28:31 preaching the reign of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness -- unforbidden.

THE VERCELLI ACTS OF PETER 61 AD: Flying trick of Simon goes awry.
ACTS OF PETER 61AD Here begins the original Greek text as preserved in one of our two manuscripts (that at Mt. Athos). The second (Patmos) manuscript begins, as do the versions, at ch. xxxiii. The Greek and not the Latin is followed in the translation.

XXX. LATER ADDED SECTION FOR THE CULT OF SAINT AUREA
(Chryse is is the mid-third century martyr Saint Aurea of Ostia.)
Now on the Lord's day as Peter discoursed unto the brethren and exhorted them unto the faith of Christ, there being present many of the senate and many knights and rich women and matrons, and being confirmed in the faith, one woman that was there, exceeding rich, which was surnamed Chryse because every vessel of hers was of gold -for from her birth she never used a vessel of silver or glass, but golden ones only- said unto Peter: 'Peter, thou servant of God, he whom thou call God appeared unto me in a dream and said: "Chryse, carry thou unto Peter my minister ten thousand pieces of gold; for thou owe them to him." I have therefore brought them, fearing lest some harm should be done me by him that appeared unto me, which also departed unto heaven.' And so saying, she laid down the money and departed. And Peter seeing it glorified the Lord, for that they that were in need should be refreshed. Certain, therefore, of them that were there said unto him: 'Peter, hast thou not done ill to receive the money of her? for she is ill spoken of throughout all Rome for fornication, and because she keep not to one husband, yea, she even hath to do with the young men of her house. Be not therefore a partner with the table of Chryse, but let that which came from her be returned unto her.' But Peter hearing it laughed and said to the brethren: 'What this woman is in the rest of her way of life, I know not, but in that I have received this money, I did it not foolishly; for she did pay it as a debtor unto Christ, and give it unto the servants of Christ: for he himself hath provided for them.'

XXXI. And they brought unto him also the sick on the sabbath, beseeching that they might recover of their diseases. And many were healed that were sick of the palsy, and the gout, and fevers tertian and quartan, and of every disease of the body were they healed, believing in the name of Jesus Christ, and very many were added every day unto the grace of the Lord.

REVIEW OF THE MAGIC ACTS OF SIMON MAGUS But Simon the magician, after a few days were past, promised the multitude to convict Peter that he believed not in the true God but was deceived. And when he did many lying wonders, they that were firm in the faith derided him. For in dining chambers he made certain spirits enter in, which were only an appearance, and not existing in truth. And what should I more say? though he had oft-times been convicted of sorcery, he made lame men seem whole for a little space, and blind likewise, and once he appeared to make many dead to live and move, as he did with Nicostratus (Gk. Stratonicus). But Peter followed him throughout and convicted him always unto the beholders: and when he now made a sorry figure and was derided by the people of Rome and disbelieved for that he never succeeded m the things which he promised to perform, being in such a plight at last he said to them: 'Men of Rome, ye think now that Peter hath prevailed over me, as more powerful, and ye pay more heed to him: ye are deceived.'

SIMON PERFORMS HIS MAGIC ACT OF FLYING WITH PETER PRESENT
For to-morrow I shall forsake you, godless and impious that ye are, and fly up unto God whose Power I am, though I am become weak. Whereas, then, ye have fallen, I am He that standeth (Simon calls himself "The Standing One"), and I shall go up to my Father and say unto him: 'Me also, even thy son that standeth, have they desired to pull down; but I consented not unto them, and am returned back unto myself.'

XXXII. And already on the morrow a great multitude assembled at the Sacred Way to see him flying. And Peter came unto the place, to see the sight, that he might convict him in this also; (for when Simon entered into Rome, he amazed the multitudes by flying: but Peter that convicted him was then not yet living at Rome: which city he thus deceived by illusion, so that some were amazed at him and converted.)

So Simon, standing on an high place, beheld Peter and began to say: 'Peter, at this time when I am going up before all this people that behold me, I say unto thee: 'If thy God is able, whom the Jews put to death, and stoned you that were chosen of him, let him show that faith in him is faith in God, and let it appear at this time, if it be worthy of God. (Jesus is there with Peter and Simon taunts him to reveal himself.) For I, ascending up, will show myself unto all this multitude, who I AM.' (like GOD himself) And behold when he was lifted up on high, and all beheld him raised up above all Rome and the temples thereof and the mountains, the faithful looked toward Peter.

AN ASSISTANT OF PETER SABOTAGES THE PULLEYS AND SIMON FALLS TO THE GROUND
And Peter seeing the strangeness of the sight cried unto the Lord Jesus Christ: 'If thou suffer this man to accomplish that which he hath set about, now will all they that have believed on thee be offended, and the signs and wonders which thou hast given them through me will not be believed: hasten thy grace, O Lord, and let him fall from the height and be disabled; and let him not die but be brought to nought, and break his leg in three places.'
And Simon fell from the height and brake his leg in three places. Then every man cast stones at him and went away home, and thenceforth believed Peter.

GEMELLUS DESERTS SIMON
But one of the friends of Simon came quickly out of the way (or arrived from a journey), Gemellus by name, of whom Simon had received much money, having a Greek woman to wife, and saw him that he had broken his leg, and said: 'O Simon, if the Power of God is broken to pieces, shall not that God whose Power thou art, himself be blinded?' Gemellus therefore also ran and followed Peter, saying unto him: 'I also would be of them that believe on Christ.' And Peter said: 'Is there any that are reluctant, my brother? Come thou and sit with us.'

SIMON DIES FROM HIS INJURY
But Simon in his affliction found some to carry him by night on a bed from Rome unto Aricia; and he abode there a space, and was brought thence unto Terracina to one Castor that was banished from Rome upon an accusation of sorcery. And there he was sorely cut, and so Simon the angel of Satan came to his end.

62 AD - James is put to death by the Sanhedrin on the instigation of Ananus the Younger
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
10th seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 62
Rev 16:03
Jun 62Sep 62Jan 63Mar 63Jun 63Sep 63
second Jan 64 > Mar 64 Jun 64
Fire in Rome
Sep 64 Jan 65 Mar 65 Jun 65
Rev 16:09
thirdSep 65Jan 66
Rev 16:13
Mar 66Jun 66Sep 66Jan 67Mar 67
War
fourthJun 67Sep 67Jan 68Mar 68Jun 68Sep 68Jan 69
Rev 16:21
New set of plagues is begun with high hopes 62 AD and end one year before the Fall of Jerusalem
Rev 15:01 και ϊδον αλλο cημιον εν τω ουνω μεγα και θαυμαcτον αγγελουc επτα εχονταc πληγαc επτα ταc εcχαταc οτι εν αυταιc ετελεcθη ο θυμοc του θυ
Rev 15:02 και ειδον ωc θαλαccαν ϋαλινην μεμιγμενη πυρι και τουc νικωνταc εκ του θηριου και τηc εικονοc αυτου και εκ του αριθμου του ονοματοc αυτ εcτωταc επι την θαλαccαν την υαλινην εχονταc κιθαραc κυ του θυ
Rev 15:03 και αδονταc την ωδην μωϋcεωc του δουλου του θυ και την ωδην του αρνιου λεγοντεc μεγαλα και θαυμαcτα τα εργα cου κε ο θc ο παντοκρατωρ δικαιαι και αληθιναι αι οδοι cου βαcιλευ των αιωνων
Rev 15:04 τιc cε ου φοβηθη κε και δοξαcη το ονομα cου οτι μονοc οcιοc οτι παντα τα εθνη ηξουcιν και προcκυνηcουcιν ενωπιον cου οτι δικ(αι)ωματα ενωπιο cου εφανερωθηcαν
Rev 15:05 και μετα ταυτα ειδον και ηνυγη ο ναοc τηc cκηνηc του μαρτυριου εν τω ουνω
Rev 15:06 και εξηλθον οι επτα αγγελοι εχοντεc ταc επτα πληγαc εκ του ναου ενδεδυμενοι καθαρουc λινουc λαμπρουc και περιεζωcμενοι περι τα cτηθη ζωναc χρυcαc
Rev 15:07 και ┬ εκ των τεccαρω ζωων εδωκεν τοιc επτα αγγελοιc φιαλαc χρυcαc γεμουcαc του θυμου του θυ του ζωντοc ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων αμην ·
Rev 15:08 και εγεμιcθη ο ναοc καπνου εκ τηc δοξηc του θυ κ(αι) εκ τηc δυναμεωc αυτου και ουδιc ηδυνατο ειc τον ναον ειcελθειν αχρι τελεcθωcιν αι επτα πληγαι των επτα αγγελων

Rev 15:01 And I saw another sign in the heaven, great and wonderful, seven angels having the seven last plagues, because in these was completed the wrath of God.

Rev 15:02 and I saw as a sea of glass mingled with fire, and those who do gain the victory over the beast, and his image, and his mark, [and] the number of his name, standing by the sea of the glass, having harps of God, Rev 15:03 and they sing the song of Moses, servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, 'Great and wonderful [are] Your works, O Lord God, the Almighty, righteous and true [are] Your ways, O King of saints, Rev 15:04 who may not fear You, O Lord, and glorify Your name? because You alone [are] kind, because all the nations shall come and bow before You, because Your righteous acts were manifested.'

Rev 15:05 And after these things I saw, and lo, opened was the sanctuary of the tabernacle of the testimony in the heaven; Rev 15:06 and come forth did the seven angels having the seven plagues, out of the sanctuary, clothed in linen, pure and shining, and girded round the breasts with golden girdles: Rev 15:07 and one of the four living creatures did give to the seven angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who is living to the ages of the ages; Rev 15:08 and filled was the sanctuary with smoke from the glory of God, and from His power, and no one was able to enter into the sanctuary till the seven plagues of the seven angels may be finished.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 15:01 And I saw another sign in the heaven, great and wonderful, seven angels having the seven last plagues (beginning this year 62 AD), because in these was completed the wrath of God.

Rev 15:02 and I saw as a sea of glass mingled with fire (hail), and those who do gain the victory over the beast, and his image, and his mark, [and] the number of his name, standing by the sea of the glass, having harps of God, Rev 15:03 and they sing the song of Moses, servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, 'Great and wonderful [are] Your works, O Lord God, the Almighty, righteous and true [are] Your ways, O King of saints, Rev 15:04 who may not fear You, O Lord, and glorify Your name? because You alone [are] kind, because all the nations shall come and bow before You, because Your righteous acts were manifested.'

Rev 15:05 And after these things I saw, and lo, opened was the sanctuary of the tabernacle of the testimony in the heaven; Rev 15:06 and come forth did the seven angels having the seven plagues, out of the sanctuary, clothed in linen, pure and shining, and girded round the breasts with golden girdles: Rev 15:07 and one of the four living creatures did give to the seven angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who is living to the ages of the ages; Rev 15:08 and filled was the sanctuary with smoke from the glory of God, and from His power, and no one was able to enter into the sanctuary till the seven plagues of the seven angels may be finished.

First Vial of Blood that is spilt in Jerusalem as Annas the Younger kills James the Just in 62 AD
Rev 16:01 κ(αι) ηκουcα φωνηc μεγαληc εκ του ναου λεγουcηc τοιc επτα αγγελοιc υπαγεται και εκχεεται αc επτα φιαλαc του θυμου του θυ ειc τη γην
Rev 16:02 ┬ και εγενετο ελκον πονηρον και κακον επι τουc αθρωπουc τουc εχοταc το χαραγμα του θηριου και τουc προcκυνουνταc την εικονα αυτου

Rev 16:01 And I heard a great voice out of the sanctuary saying to the seven angels, 'Go away, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God to the earth.'

Rev 16:02 And the first did go away, and did pour out his vial upon the land, and there came a sore -- bad and grievous -- to men, those having the mark of the beast, and those bowing to his image.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:01 And I heard a great voice out of the sanctuary saying to the seven angels, 'Go away, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God to the earth.'

Rev 16:02 And the first did go away, and did pour out his vial upon the land, and there came a sore -- bad and grievous -- to men, those having the mark of the beast, and those bowing to his image.

The image of the earth represents the mission to the Gentiles and James the Just, younger brother of Jesus, was the Bishop of Jerusalem favoring the Jewish Christian identity requiring circumcision. It is not clear why Ananus the younger had him murdered. He was known to meticulously follow the Qumran and Jewish rules, however he was always in contention with Jesus for the David king position because of Jesus' illegitimacy. It is possible that he was back in that mode.


Josephus Antiquities 20.9.1 - (James is put to death by the Sanhedrin on the instigation of Ananus the Younger)
"And now Caesar, upon hearing the death of Festus, sent Albinus into Judea, as procurator. But the king deprived Joseph of the high priesthood, and bestowed the succession to that dignity on the son of Ananus, who was also himself called Ananus. Now the report goes that this eldest Ananus proved a most fortunate man; for he had five sons who had all performed the office of a high priest to God, and who had himself enjoyed that dignity a long time formerly, which had never happened to any other of our high priests. But this younger Ananus, who, as we have told you already, took the high priesthood, was a bold man in his temper, and very insolent; he was also of the sect of the Sadducees, who are very rigid in judging offenders, above all the rest of the Jews, as we have already observed; when, therefore, Ananus was of this disposition, he thought he had now a proper opportunity [to exercise his authority]. Festus was now dead, and Albinus was but upon the road; so he assembled the Sanhedrin of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others, [or, some of his companions]; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned: but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Ananus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified; nay, some of them went also to meet Albinus, as he was upon his journey from Alexandria, and informed him that it was not lawful for Ananus to assemble a Sanhedrin without his consent. Whereupon Albinus complied with what they said, and wrote in anger to Ananus, and threatened that he would bring him to punishment for what he had done; on which king Agrippa took the high priesthood from him, when he had ruled but three months, "

Felix acquitted by influence of Pallas, his brother, and Paul is released; goes to Lugdunum Convenarum on the border of Spain
Second Vial of Blood that is spilt Bernice in her incest with her twin brother Agrippa II 63 AD
Rev 16:03 ειc τη φιαλην αυτου ειc την θαλαccαν και εγενετο αιμα ωcι νεκρου και παcα ψυχη ζωcα απεθανεν επι τηc θαλαccηc

Rev 16:03 And the second angel did pour out his vial to the sea, and there came blood as of [one] dead, and every living soul died in the sea.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:03 And the second angel did pour out his vial to the sea, and there came blood as of one dead, and every living soul died in the sea.

The image of the "sea" relates to females (needing to be cleansed from their periods) and in particular Bernice, the twin sister of Agrippa. In 63 AD she had married Polemo king of Cilicia to try to quell the rumors of incest with her brother Agrippa, but divorced him shortly after and returning to her incestuous relationship.

Procurator Albinus attempts to control the sicarii.


Josephus Antiquities 20.7.3
"But as for Bernice, she lived a widow a long while after the death of Herod (king of Chalcis), who was both her husband and her uncle; but when the report went that she had an incestuous relationship with her brother, (Agrippa II) she persuaded Polemo, who was king of Cilicia, to be circumcised, and to marry her, as supposing that by this means she should prove those calumnies upon her to be false; and Polemo was prevailed upon, and that chiefly on account of her riches. Yet did not this matrimony endure long; but Bernice left Polemo, and, as was said, with impure intentions."

THE VERCELLI ACTS OF PETER 63 AD
PAUL IS RELEASED AND LEAVES ROME TO SAIL TO SPAIN (Lugdunum Convenarum on the border of Spain)

I. At the time when Paul was sojourning in Rome and confirming many in the faith, it came also to pass that one by name Candida, the wife of Quartus (Simon who was the fourth in line of descent from Jesus and his youngest brother and mentioned in Paul's Epistle to the Romans as "the brother") that was over the prisons (having ministered to Paul when under house arrest), heard Paul and paid heed to his words and believed. And when she had instructed her husband also and he believed, Quartus suffered Paul to go whither he would away from the city: to whom Paul said: 'If it be the will of God, he will reveal it unto me.' And after Paul had fasted three days and asked of the Lord that which should be profitable for him, he saw a vision (Jesus, residing in Rome, speaks directly to Paul), even the Lord saying unto him: 'Arise, Paul, and become a physician in thy body ((i.e. by going there in person to visit his father Antipas who is 82 and ailing) to them that are in Spain (Lugdunum Convenarum on the border of Spain.)'

He therefore, having related to the brethren what God had commanded, nothing doubting, prepared himself to set forth from the city. But when Paul was about to depart, there was great weeping throughout all the brotherhood, because they thought that they should see Paul no more, so that they even rent their clothes. For they had in mind also how that Paul had oftentimes contended with the doctors of the Jews and confuted them, saying: Christ, upon whom your fathers laid hands, abolished their sabbaths and fasts and holy-days and circumcision, and the doctrines of men and the rest of the traditions he did abolish. But the brethren lamented (and adjured) Paul by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, that he should not be absent above a year, saying: We know thy love for thy brethren; forget not us when thou art come thither, neither begin to forsake us, as little children without a mother. And when they besought him long with tears, there came a sound from heaven, and a great voice saying: 'Paul the servant of God is chosen to minister all the days of his life: by the hands of Nero the ungodly and wicked man shall he be perfected before your eyes.' (Refers to Paul's martyrdom when he returns.) And a very great fear fell upon the brethren because of the voice which came from heaven (Jesus speaking on the upper level of the Church): and they were confirmed yet more in the faith.

II. Now they brought unto Paul bread and water for the sacrifice, that he might make prayer and distribute it to every one. (The Eucharist)Among whom it befell that a woman named Rufina (Claudia Rufina, daughter of Caracas, the Britain Chieftain pardoned by Claudius - See Did St. Paul ever come to Britain) desired, she also, to receive the Eucharist at the hands of Paul: to whom Paul, filled with the spirit of God, said as she drew near: 'Rufina, thou comes not worthily unto the altar of God, arising from beside one that is not thine husband but an adulterer, and want to receive the Eucharist of God. For behold Satan shall trouble thine heart and cast thee down in the sight of all them that believe in the Lord, that they which see and believe may know that they have believed in the living God, the searcher of hearts. But if thou repent of thine act, he is faithful that is able to blot out thy sin and set thee free from this sin: but if thou repent not, while thou art yet in the body, devouring fire and outer darkness shall receive thee for ever.' And immediately Rufina fell down, being stricken with palsy from her head unto the nails of her feet, and she had no power to speak (given her) for her tongue was bound.

Paul's antagonism to Claudia Rufina is strange because she was married to Aulus Pudens, a centurion in the Roman army, and both Claudia and Pudens are mentioned in Paul's Second Epistle to Timothy. It might be conjectured that the fact that Linus' name separates them in the Epistle that they might have been separated. However, it is clear that this issue has become confused with "The Gardener's Daughter" story where Peter implies that it is better for a woman to be paralyzed than to lose her virginity. Obviously some monastic made this up this story to promote nunneries as neither Peter nor Paul (both having married) advocated that this be the only path.

And when both they that believed (in the faith) and the neophytes saw it, they beat their breasts, remembering their old sins, and mourned and said: 'We know not if God will forgive the former sins which we have committed.' Then Paul called for silence and said: 'Men and brethren which now have begun to believe on Christ, if ye continue not in your former works of the tradition of your fathers, and keep yourselves from all guile and wrath and fierceness and adultery and defilement, and from pride and envy and contempt and enmity, Jesus the living God will forgive you that ye did in ignorance. Wherefore, ye servants of God, arm yourselves every one in your inner man with peace, patience, gentleness, faith, charity, knowledge, wisdom, love of the brethren, hospitality, mercy, abstinence, chastity, kindness, justice: then shall ye have for your guide everlastingly the first-begotten of all creation, and shall have strength in peace with our Lord.'

And when they had heard these things of Paul, they besought him to pray for them. And Paul lifted up his voice and said: 'O eternal God, God of the heavens, God of unspeakable majesty (divinity), who hast established all things by thy word, who hast bound upon all the world the chain of thy grace, Father of thine holy Son Jesus Christ, we together pray thee through thy Son Jesus Christ, strengthen the souls which were before unbelieving but now are faithful. Once I was a blasphemer, now I am blasphemed; once I was a persecutor, now do I suffer persecution of others; once I was the enemy of Christ, now I pray that I may be his friend: for I trust in his promise and in his mercy; I account myself faithful and that I have received forgiveness of my former sins. Wherefore I exhort you also, brethren, to believe in the Lord the Father Almighty, and to put all your trust in our Lord Jesus Christ his Son, believing in him, and no man shall be able to uproot you from his promise. Bow your knees therefore together and commend me unto the Lord, who am about to set forth unto another nation, that his grace may go before me and dispose my journey aright, that he may receive his vessels holy and believing, that they, giving thanks for my preaching of the word of the Lord, may be well grounded in the faith.' But the brethren wept long and prayed unto the Lord with Paul, saying: 'Be thou, Lord Jesus Christ, with Paul and restore him unto us whole: for we know our weakness which is in us even to this day.'

III. And a great multitude of women were kneeling and praying and beseeching Paul; and they kissed his feet and accompanied him unto the harbor. But Dionysius (Ananas the Younger - See Damaris (Tamar) meets Paul and they agree to a March betrothal Dec 51) and Balbus, of Asia, knights of Rome, and illustrious men, and a senator by name Demetrius (See Demetrius (tithe collector of silver coins - Simon Magus: Mary Magdalene dies and Simon Magus sells icons of her), abode by Paul on his right hand and said: 'Paul, I would desire to leave the city if I were not a magistrate, that I might not depart from thee.' Also from Caesar's house Cleobius and Iphitus and Lysimachus and Aristaeus and two matrons Berenice (Bernice, sister of Agrippa II) and Philostrate, with Narcissus the presbyter (Paul's Epistle to the Romans: "greet those in the household of Narcissus who are in the Lord.")

, after they had accompanied him to the harbor: but whereas a storm of the sea came on, he (Narcissus) sent the brethren back to Rome, that if any would, he might come down and hear Paul until he set sail: and hearing that, the brethren went up unto the city. And when they told the brethren that had remained in the city, and the report was spread abroad, some on beasts, and some on foot, and others by way of the Tiber came down to the harbor, and were confirmed in the faith for three days, and on the fourth day until the fifth hour, praying together with Paul, and making the offering: and they put all that was needful on the ship and delivered him two young men, believers, to sail with him, and bade him farewell in the Lord and returned to Rome.

64 AD The Great Fire at Rome July 18-19 / Nero Accuses the Christians of Setting the Fire Christians in Rome are killed by Nero (Timothy is dead) / Peter ordains Clement as Pope in his stead / the Martyrdom of Peter
Seneca and Paul Letter 13 64 AD

13. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting
Much in every part of your works is enclosed in allegory and enigma, and therefore the great force that is given you of matter and talent should be beautified, I do not say with elegance of words, but with a certain care. Nor should you fear what I remember you have often said; that many who affect such things vitiate the thought and emasculate the strength of the matter. But I wish you would yield to me and hum our the genius of Latin, and give beauty to your noble words, that the great gift that has been granted you may be worthily treated by you. Farewell. Given on the day before the nones of June; Leo and Sabinus consuls (consuls non-existent thus an error possibly Pope Leo and Sabinus, but assume 64). June 64 AD.

This letter from Seneca was clearly before the Great Fire.

ACTS OF PETER - PETER STIRS UP THE WRATH OF NERO
[Here the Martyrdom proper begins in the Patmos MS. and the versions.] Part 1

COMMON COMPLAINT OF WOMEN WITHOLDING SEX FOR CHRISTIANITY XXXIII. Now Peter was in Rome rejoicing in the Lord with the brethren, and giving thanks night and day for the multitude which was brought daily unto the holy name by the grace of the Lord. And there were gathered also unto Peter the concubines of Agrippa the prefect (Substitution for Nero), being four, Agrippina (Agrippina the Younger mother of Nero murdered by him in 59 AD) and Nicaria and Euphemia and Doris (substitution for Octavia his wife, Claudia Acte, concubine being a former slave), and they, hearing the word concerning chastity and all the oracles of the Lord, were smitten in their souls, and agreeing together to remain pure from the bed of Agrippa they were vexed by him.

Now as Agrippa was perplexed and grieved concerning them -and he loved them greatly- he observed and sent men privily to see whither they went, and found that they went unto Peter. He said therefore unto them when they returned: 'That Christian hath taught you to have no dealings with me: know ye that I will both destroy you, and burn him alive.' They, then, endured to suffer all manner of evil at Agrippa's hand, if only they might not suffer the passion of love, being strengthened by the might of Jesus.

XXXIV. And a certain woman which was exceeding beautiful, the wife of Albinus (Lucceius Albinus, Roman Procurator of Judea, 62 - 64 AD), Caesar's friend, by name Xanthippe, came, she also, unto Peter, with the rest of the matrons, and withdrew herself, she also, from Albinus. He therefore being mad, and loving Xanthippe, and marvelling that she would not sleep even upon the same bed with him, raged like a wild beast and would have dispatched Peter; for he knew that he was the cause of her separating from his bed. Many other women also, loving the word of chastity, separated themselves from their husbands, because they desired them to worship God in sobriety and cleanness. And whereas there was great trouble in Rome, Albinus made known his state unto Agrippa, saying to him: 'Either do thou avenge me of Peter that hath withdrawn my wife, or I will avenge myself.' And Agrippa said: 'I have suffered the same at his hand, for he hath withdrawn my concubines.' And Albinus said unto him: 'Why then tarry thou, Agrippa? let us find him and put him to death for a dealer in curious arts, that we may have our wives again, and avenge them also which are not able to put him to death, whose wives also he hath parted from them.'

Third Vial of Blood that is spilt in Rome as Nero Blames the Christians for the Great Fire 64 AD
Rev 16:04 και ο τριτοc εξεχεεν την φιαλην αυτου επι τουc ποταμουc και ταc πηγαc των ϋδατω και εγενετο αιμα
Rev 16:05 και ηκουcα των αγγελου των ϋδατω λεγοντοc δικαιοc ει ο ων και ο ην ο οcιοc οτι ταυτα εκριναc
Rev 16:06 οτι αιματα αγιων και προφητων εξεχεαν και αιμα εδωκαc αυτοιc πιει οπερ αξιοι ειcιν
Rev 16:07 και ηκουcα του θυcιαcτηριου λεγοντοc ναι κε ο θc ο παντοκρατωρ αληθιναι και δικαιαι αι κριcιc cου ·

Rev 16:04 And the third angel did pour out his vial to the rivers, and to the fountains of the waters, and there came blood, Rev 16:05 and I heard the angel of the waters, saying, 'righteous, O Lord, are You, who is, and who was, and who shall be, because these things You did judge, Rev 16:06 because blood of saints and prophets they did pour out, and blood to them You did give to drink, for they are worthy;' Rev 16:07 and I heard another out of the altar, saying, 'Yes, Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous [are] Your judgments.'

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:04 And the third angel did pour out his vial to the rivers, and to the fountains of the waters baptism), and there came blood, Rev 16:05 and I heard the angel of the waters, saying, 'righteous, O Lord, are You, who is, and who was, and who shall be, because these things You did judge, Rev 16:06 because blood of saints and prophets they did pour out, and blood to them You did give to drink, for they are worthy;' Rev 16:07 and I heard another out of the altar, saying, 'Yes, Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous [are] Your judgments.'

The image of the "rivers and fountains" relates to baptism and thus to "saints and prophets" whose blood did pour out as Nero blames the Great Fire of July 18-19 64 AD on the Christians. To be martyred is now the greatest proof of faith that will be remembered by God in the Resurrection to come. The greatest prophet is Peter who, according to tradition, asked to be crucified upside down, saying that he was not worthy of Jesus' sacrifice.


The GREAT FIRE AT ROME (Tacitus Annals15.38) July 18, 64 AD

"A disaster followed, whether accidental or treacherously contrived by the emperor, is uncertain, as authors have given both accounts, worse, however, and more dreadful than any which have ever happened to this city by the violence of fire. It had its beginning in that part of the circus which adjoins the Palatine and Caelian hills, where, amid the shops containing inflammable wares, the conflagration both broke out and instantly became so fierce and so rapid from the wind that it seized in its grasp the entire length of the circus. For here there were no houses fenced in by solid masonry, or temples surrounded by walls, or any other obstacle to interpose delay. The blaze in its fury ran first through the level portions of the city, then rising to the hills, while it again devastated every place below them, it outstripped all preventive measures; so rapid was the mischief and so completely at its mercy the city, with those narrow winding passages and irregular streets, which characterized old Rome."

NERO ACCUSES THE CHRISTIANS OF SETTING THE FIRE (Tacitus Annals15.38)
"But all human efforts, all the lavish gifts of the emperor, and the propitiations of the gods, did not banish the sinister belief that the conflagration was the result of an order. Consequently, to get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Christians by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilate, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judaea, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their center and become popular. Accordingly, an arrest was first made of all who pleaded guilty; then, upon their information, an immense multitude was convicted, not so much of the crime of firing the city, as of hatred against mankind. Mockery of every sort was added to their deaths. Covered with the skins of beasts, they were torn by dogs and perished, or were nailed to crosses, or were doomed to the flames and burnt, to serve as a nightly illumination, when daylight had expired."

ACTS OF PETER - MARTYRDOM OF PETER (QUO VADUS)
[Here the Martyrdom proper begins in the Patmos MS. and the versions.] Part 1

PETER DECIDES TO ESCAPE NERO'S WRATH
XXXV. And as they considered these things, Xanthippe took knowledge of the counsel of her husband with Agrippa, and sent and showed Peter, that he might depart from Rome. And the rest of the brethren, together with Marcellus, besought him to depart. But Peter said unto them: 'Shall we be runaways, brethren?' and they said to him: 'Nay, but that thou mayest yet be able to serve the Lord.' And he obeyed the brethren's voice and went forth alone, saying: 'Let none of you come forth with me, but I will go forth alone, having changed the fashion of mine apparel.'

JESUS MEETS PETER AND DECLARES THAT HE WILL GO AND BE CRUCIFIED AGAIN
(Location is traditionally held as Church of Quo Vadis, near the Catacombs of Saint Callistus where are the supposed footprints of Jesus Christ.)
And as he went forth of the city, he saw the Lord entering into Rome. And when Peter saw him, he said: 'Domine, Quo Vadis?' (Lord. whither goest thou thus?)' And the Lord said unto him: 'I go into Rome to be crucified.' And Peter said unto him: 'Lord, art thou being crucified again?' He said unto him: 'Yea, Peter, I am being crucified again.' And Peter came to himself: and having beheld the Lord ascending up into heaven, he returned to Rome, rejoicing, and glorifying the Lord, for that he said: 'I am being crucified', which was about to befall Peter.

XXXVI. He went up therefore again unto the brethren, and told them that which had been seen by him: and they lamented in soul, weeping and saying: 'We beseech thee, Peter, take thought for us that are young'. And Peter said unto them: 'If it be the Lord's will, it cometh to pass, even if we will it not; but for you, the Lord is able to establish you in his faith, and will found you therein and make you spread abroad, whom he himself hath planted, that ye also may plant others through him. But I, so long as the Lord will that I be in the flesh, resist not; and again if he take me to him I rejoice and am glad.'


Epistle of Clement to James Chapter II. - Ordination of Clement
"But about that time, when he was about to die, the brethren being assembled together, he suddenly seized my hand, and rose up, and said in presence of the church: "Hear me, brethren and fellow-servants. Since, as I have been taught by the Lord and Teacher Jesus Christ, whose apostle I am, the day of my death is approaching, I lay hands upon this Clement as your bishop; and to him I entrust my chair of discourse, even to him who has journeyed with me from the beginning to the end, and thus has heard all my homilies-who, in a word, having had a share in all my trials, has been found stedfast in the faith; whom I have found, above all others, pious, philanthropic, pure, learned, chaste, good, upright, large-hearted, and striving generously to bear the ingratitude of some of the catechumens. Wherefore I communicate to him the power of binding and loosing, so that with respect to everything which he shall ordain in the earth, it shall be decreed in the heavens. For he shall bind what ought to be bound, and loose what ought to be loosed, as knowing the role of the Church. Therefore hear him, as knowing that he who grieves the president of the truth, sins against Christ, and offends the Father of all. "

Rufinus, Presbyter of Aquileia, His Preface to Clement's Book of Recognitions. To Bishop Gaudentius.
"But I do not think it out of place to explain here what in that letter will perhaps seem to some to be inconsistent. For some ask, Since Linus and Cletus were bishops in the city of Rome before this Clement, how could Clement himself, writing to James, say that the chair of teaching was handed over to him by Peter?5 Now of this we have heard this explanation, that Linus and Cletus were indeed bishops in the city of Rome before Clement, but during the lifetime of Peter: that is, that they undertook the care of the episcopate, and that he fulfilled the office of apostleship; as is found also to have been the case at Caesarea, where, when he himself was present, he yet had Zacchaeus, ordained by himself, as bishop. And in this way both statements will appear to be true, both that these bishops are reckoned before Clement, and yet that Clement received the teacher's seat on the death of Peter."

CASSIUS DIO ROMAN HISTORY Epitome of Book LXVII 14
"And the same year (95 AD) Domitian slew, along with many others, Flavius Clemens the consul, although he was a cousin and had to wife Flavia Domitilla, who was also a relative of the emperor's. The charge brought against them both was that of atheism, a charge on which many others who drifted into Jewish ways were condemned. Some of these were put to death, and the rest were at least deprived of their property. Domitilla was merely banished to Pandateria."

(He was succeeded by Pope St. Evaristus (Aristus) who died in 107 AD. (It is quite possible that he was Aristobulus (Aristarchus) as it is said that he came from a family of Hellenic Jewish origin.)


MARTYRDOM OF PETER (Continued)
And while Peter thus spake, and all the brethren wept, behold four soldiers took him and led him unto Agrippa . And he in his madness ("madness" confirms that Agrippa is Nero)commanded him to be crucified on an accusation of godlessness (failure to honor the Roman gods).

The whole multitude of the brethren therefore ran together, both of rich and poor, orphans and widows, weak and strong, desiring to see and to rescue Peter, while the people shouted with one voice, and would not be silenced: 'What wrong hath Peter done, O Agrippa? Wherein hath he hurt thee? tell the Romans!' And others said: 'We fear lest if this man die, his Lord destroy us all.'

And Peter when he came unto the place stilled the people and said: 'Ye men that are soldiers of Christ! ye men that hope in Christ! remember the signs and wonders which ye have seen wrought through me, remember the compassion of God, how many cures he hath wrought for you. Wait for him that cometh and shall reward every man according to his doings. And now be ye not bitter against Agrippa; for he is the minister of his father's working. And this cometh to pass at all events, for the Lord hath manifested unto me that which befalls. But why delay I and draw not near unto the cross?'

XXXVII. And having approached and standing by the cross he began to say: 'O name of the cross, thou hidden mystery! O grace ineffable that is pronounced in the name of the cross! O nature of man, that cannot be separated from God! O love (friendship) unspeakable and inseparable, that cannot be shown forth by unclean lips! I seize thee now, I that am at the end of my delivery hence (or, of my coming hither). I will declare thee, what thou art: I will not keep silence of the mystery of the cross which of old was shut and hidden from my soul. Let not the cross be unto you which hope in Christ, this which appears: for it is another thing, different from that which appears, even this passion which is according to that of Christ. And now above all, because ye that can hear are able to hear it of me, that am at the last and final hour of my life, hearken: Separate your souls from every thing that is of the senses, from every thing that appears, and does not exist in truth. Blind these eyes of yours, close these ears of yours, put away your doings that are seen; and ye shall perceive that which concerns Christ, and the whole mystery of your salvation: and let thus much be said unto you that hear, as if it had not been spoken. But now it is time for thee, Peter, to deliver up thy body unto them that take it. Receive it then, ye unto whom it belongs. I beseech you the executioners, crucify me thus, with the head downward and not otherwise: and the reason wherefore, I will tell unto them that hear.'

PETER ASKS TO BE CRUCIFIED UPSIDE DOWN
XXXVIII. And when they had hanged him up after the manner he desired, he began again to say: 'Ye men unto whom it belongs to hear, hearken to that which I shall declare unto you at this especial time as I hang here. Learn ye the mystery of all nature, and the beginning of all things, what it was. For the first man, whose race I bear in mine appearance (or, of the race of whom I bear the likeness), fell (was borne) head downwards, and showed forth a manner of birth such as was not heretofore: for it was dead, having no motion.' He, then, being pulled down - who also cast his first state down upon the earth - established this whole disposition of all things, being hanged up an image of the creation (Gk. vocation) wherein he made the things of the right hand into left hand and the left hand into right hand, and changed about all the marks of their nature, so that he thought those things that were not fair to be fair, and those that were in truth evil, to be good. Concerning which the Lord said in a mystery: 'Unless ye make the things of the right hand as those of the left, and those of the left as those of the right, and those that are above as those below, and those that are behind as those that are before, ye shall not have knowledge of the kingdom.'

'This thought, therefore, have I declared unto you; and the figure wherein ye now see me hanging is the representation of that man that first came unto birth. Ye therefore, my beloved, and ye that hear me and that shall hear, ought to cease from your former error and return back again. For it is right to mount upon the cross of Christ, who is the word stretched out, the one and only, of whom the spirit said: For what else is Christ, but the word, the sound of God? So that the word is the upright beam whereon I am crucified. And the sound is that which crosses it, the nature of man. And the nail which holds the cross-tree unto the upright in the midst thereof is the conversion and repentance of man.'

XXXIX. Now whereas thou hast made known and revealed these things unto me, O word of life, called now by me wood (or, word called now by me the tree of life), I give thee thanks, not with these lips that are nailed unto the cross, nor with this tongue by which truth and falsehood issue forth, nor with this word which cometh forth by means of art whose nature is material, but with that voice do I give thee thanks, O King, which is perceived (understood) in silence, which is not heard openly, which proceeds not forth by organs of the body, which goes not into ears of flesh, which is not heard of corruptible substance, which exists not in the world, neither is sent forth upon earth, nor written in books, which is owned by one and not by another: but with this, O Jesus Christ, do I give thee thanks, with the silence of a voice, wherewith the spirit that is in me love thee, speaker unto thee, seethe thee, and beseech thee. Thou art perceived of the spirit only, thou art unto me father, thou my mother, thou my brother, thou my friend, thou my bondsman, thou my steward: thou art the All and the All is in thee: and thou Art, and there is nought else that is save thee only.'

'Unto him therefore do ye also, brethren, flee, and if ye learn that in him alone ye exist, ye shall obtain those things whereof he said unto you: "which neither eye hath seen nor ear heard, neither have they entered into the heart of man." We ask, therefore, for that which thou hast promised to give unto us, O thou undefiled Jesus. We praise thee, we give thee thanks, and confess to thee, glorifying thee, even we men that are yet without strength, for thou art God alone, and none other: to whom be glory now and unto all ages. Amen.'

XL. And when the multitude that stood by pronounced the Amen with a great sound, together with the Amen Peter gave up his spirit unto the Lord.

And Marcellus not asking leave of any, for it was not possible, when he saw that Peter had given up the ghost, took him down from the cross with his own hands and washed him in milk and wine: and cut fine seven measures of resin, and of myrrh and aloes and indian leaf other fifty, and perfumed (embalmed) his body and filled a coffin of marble of great price with Attic honey and laid it in his own tomb.

But Peter by night appeared unto Marcellus and said: 'Marcellus, hast thou heard that the Lord said: "Let the dead be buried of their own dead?"'And when Marcellus said: 'Yea,' Peter said to him: 'That, then, which thou hast spent on the dead, thou hast lost: for thou being alive hast like a dead man cared for the dead.' And Marcellus awoke and told the brethren of the appearing of Peter: and he was with them that had been established in the faith of Christ by Peter, himself also being established yet more until the coming of Paul unto Rome.

Letter 12 & 14. SENECA and PAUL after the Fire 64 AD
Letter 12. SENECA TO PAUL, greeting

Hail, my dearest Paul. Think you that I am not in sadness and grief, that your innocent people are so often condemned to suffer And next, that the whole people thinks you so callous and so prone to crime, that you are supposed to be the authors of every misfortune in the city Yet let us bear it patiently and content ourselves with what fortune brings, until supreme happiness puts an end to our troubles. Former ages had to bear the Macedonian, Philip's son, and, after Darius, Dionysius, and our own times endured Gaius Caesar: to all of whom their will was law. The source of the many fires which Rome suffers plain. But if humble men could speak out what the reason is, and if it were possible to speak without risk in this dark time, all would be plain to all. Christians and Jews are commonly executed as contrivers of the fire. Whoever the criminal is whose pleasure is that of a butcher, and who veils himself with a lie, he is reserved for his due season: and as the best of men is sacrificed, the one for the many, so he, vowed to death for all, will be burned with fire. A hundred and thirty-two houses and four blocks have been burnt in six days, the seventh brought a pause. I pray you may be well, brother. Given the 5th of the calends of April; Frugi and Bassus consuls (64). April 64 AD (Probably the beginning date of the letter, but clearly written after the Fire.)

14. PAUL TO SENECA, greeting
To your meditations have been revealed those things which the Godhead has granted to few. With confidence, therefore, I sow in a field already fertile a most prolific seed, not such matter as is liable to corruption, but the abiding word, an emanation from God who grows and abides for ever. This your wisdom has attained and you will see that it is unfailing -so as to judge that the laws of heathens and Israelites are to be shunned. You may become a new author, by showing forth with the graces of rhetoric the unblamable wisdom of Jesus Christ, which you, having well nigh attained it, will instill into the temporal monarch, his servants, and his intimate friends, yet the persuading of them will be a rough and difficult task, for many of them will hardly incline to your admonitions. Yet the word of God, if it be instilled into them, will be a vital gain, producing a new man, incorrupt, and an everlasting soul that shall hasten from hence to God. Farewell, Seneca, most dear to me. Given on the calends of August; Leo and Sabinus consuls (consuls non-existent thus an error possibly Pope Leo and Sabinus, but assume 64). August 64 AD

65 AD - Agrippa II and Bernice had been forced to move from Jerusalem / Seneca is accused in the plot against Nero and due to Paul's relationship with him, Paul is beheaded / Timothy is killed
Fourth Vial of Blood is the Failure of the Plot to assassinate Nero, that is discovered 65 AD
Rev 16:08 και ο τεταρτοc αγγελοc εξεχεεν την φιαλην αυτου επι τον ηλιον και εδοθη αυτω καυματιcαι τουc ανουc πυρι
Rev 16:09 και εκαυματιcθηcαν οι ανοι καυμα μεγα και εβλαcφημηcαν το ονομα το α̣ α̣υ̣ εχοντοc την εξουcιαν επι ταc πληγαc ταυταc και ου μετενοηcαν δουναι αυτω δοξαν

Rev 16:08 And the fourth angel did pour out his vial upon the sun, and there was given to him to scorch men with fire, Rev 16:09 and men were scorched with great heat, and they did speak evil of the name of God, who has authority over these plagues, and they did not reform -- to give to Him glory.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:08 And the fourth angel did pour out his vial upon the sun, and there was given to him to scorch men with fire, Rev 16:09 and men were scorched with great heat, and they did speak evil of the name of God, who has authority over these plagues, and they did not reform -- to give to Him glory.

In spite of the plague of fire having come a year early, the Church thinks that their plague of fire in this year 65 AD being aimed at Nero ("sun") (the Fourth Vial of Blood) will result in his repudiation. There was a plot by Gaius Calpurnius Piso, a leading Roman statesman, benefactor of literature, and orator, intending to have Nero assassinated, with the goal of having himself declared Emperor of Rome by the the Praetorian Guard. The plot was discovered and Piso, Seneca and his son and the satirist Petronius were forced to commit suicide. Paul being linked with Seneca also lead to beheading. Also in Judea all the citizens had appealed to Gallus in Syria to remove the Procurator Florus.

Tacitus Annals 15.47 The Conspiracy to Assassination Nero
"At the close of the year people talked much about prodigies, presaging impending evils. Never were lightning flashes more frequent, and a comet too appeared, for which Nero always made propitiation with noble blood."
Tacitus Annals 15.53
"At last they decided to carry out their design on that day of the circus games, which is celebrated in honor of Ceres, as the emperor, who seldom went out, and shut himself up in his house or gardens, used to go to the entertainment of the circus, and access to him was the easier from his keen enjoyment of the spectacle. They had so arranged the order of the plot, that Lateranus was to throw himself at the prince's knees in earnest entreaty, apparently craving relief for his private necessities, and, being a man of strong nerve and huge frame, hurl him to the ground and hold him down. When he was prostrate and powerless, the tribunes and centurions and all the others who had sufficient daring were to rush up and do the murder,"
Tacitus Annals 15.56
"Natalis was therefore summoned, and they were separately asked what the conversation was, and what was its subject. Then a suspicion arose because their answers did not agree, and they were both put in irons. They could not endure the sight and the threat of torture. Natalis however, taking the initiative, knowing as he did more of the whole conspiracy, and being also more practiced in accusing, first confessed about Piso, next added the name of Annaeus Seneca, either as having been a messenger between him and Piso, or to win the favor of Nero, who hated Seneca and sought every means for his ruin."


Agrippa II and Bernice had been forced to move from Jerusalem having no power there

Josephus Wars of the Jews 2.15.1 - Concerning Bernice's petition to the Procurator Florus, to spare the Jews, but in vain
"About this very time king Agrippa was going to Alexandria, to congratulate Alexander upon his having obtained the government of Egypt from Nero; but as his sister Bernice was come to Jerusalem, and saw the wicked practices of the soldiers, she was sorely affected at it, and frequently sent the masters of her horse and her guards to Florus, and begged of him to leave off these slaughters; but he would not comply with her request, nor have any regard either to the multitude of those already slain, or to the nobility of her that interceded, but only to the advantage he should make by this plundering; nay, this violence of the soldiers brake out to such a degree of madness, that it spent itself on the queen herself; for they did not only torment and destroy those whom they had caught under her very eyes, but indeed had killed herself also, unless she had prevented them by flying to the palace, and had staid there all night with her guards, which she had about her for fear of an insult from the soldiers. Now she dwelt then at Jerusalem, in order to perform a vow which she had made to God; for it is usual with those that had been either afflicted with a distemper, or with any other distresses, to make vows; and for thirty days before they are to offer their sacrifices, to abstain from wine, and to shave the hair of their head. Which things Bernice was now performing, and stood barefoot before Florus's tribunal, and besought him to spare the Jews. Yet could she neither have any reverence paid to her, nor could she escape without some danger of being slain herself.


X ACTS OF PAUL - THE MARTYRDOM OF PAUL 65 AD
This, preserved separately to be read on the day of Commemoration, exists in two Greek copies, an incomplete Latin version, and versions in Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic, Slavonic, besides fragments in our Coptic MS.

I. Now there were awaiting Paul at Rome Luke from Galatia (Gaul, Gk.) and Titus from Dalmatia: whom when Paul saw he was glad: and hired a grange outside Rome, wherein with the brethren he taught the word of truth, and he became heard abroad and many souls were added unto the Lord, so that there was a rumor throughout all Rome, and much people came unto him from the household of Caesar, believing, and there was great joy.

And a certain Patroclus, a cup-bearer of Caesar, came at even unto the grange, and not being able because of the press to enter in to Paul, he sat in a high window and listened to him teaching the word of God. But whereas the evil devil envied the love of the brethren, Patroclus fell down from the window and died, and forthwith it was told unto Nero. (This was taken from the story of John Mark as Eutychus having fallen during Paul's speech in March 58 in an effort to prove that physical death is necessary when according to the Essenes to merely be outside the Church is to be dead.

But Paul perceiving it by the spirit said: Men and brethren, the evil one hath gained occasion to tempt you: go out of the house and ye shall find a lad fallen from the height and now ready to give up the ghost; take him up and bring him hither to me. And they went and brought him; and when the people saw it they were troubled. But Paul said: Now, brethren, let your faith appear; come all of you and let us weep unto our Lord Jesus Christ, that this lad may live and we continue in quietness. And when all had lamented, the lad received his spirit again, and they set him on a beast and sent him back alive, together with the rest that were of Caesar's household. (The metaphoric healing is baptism in the Church.)

II. But Nero, when he heard of the death of Patroclus, was sore grieved, and when he came in from the bath he commanded another to be set over the wine. But his servants told him, saying: Caesar, Patroclus lives and standeth at the table. And Caesar, hearing that Patroclus lived, was affrighted and would not go in. But when he went in, he saw Patroclus, and was beside himself, and said: Patroclus, do you live? And he said: I live, Caesar. And he said: Who is he that made thee to live? And the lad, full of the mind of faith, said: Christ Jesus, the king of the ages. And Caesar was troubled and said: Shall he, then, be king of the ages and overthrow all kingdoms? Patroclus said unto him: Yea, he overthrows all kingdoms and he alone shall be for ever, and there shall be no kingdom that shall escape him. And he smote him on the face and said: Patroclus, art thou also a soldier of that king? And he said: Yea, Lord Caesar, for he raised me when I was dead. (Patroclus declares that he is now a Christian "soldier".)

And "Barsabas Justus" (This would be Joses-Barnabas-Matthias, the second brother of Jesus, having replaced Judas Iscariot, having being voted over James the Just, the first brother of Jesus. "Justus" means crown prince to Jesus), family name of Jesus is Barsabas. The name Barnabas is a corruption of Barsabas. The Acts of Barnabas shows that he was martyred by fire), and

Caesar's chief men:
  • Urion the Cappadocian (probably Timothy being the adopted heir of Agrippa II), and
  • Festus the Galatian (this is clearly Felix the Procurator recalled to Rome, having traveled to Rome with Paul, and having been replaced by Festus. Felix was married to Drusilla, the sister of Agrippa II, thus of the Christian Church.)
said: We also are soldiers of the king of the ages (Christ). And he shut them up in prison, having grievously tormented them, whom he loved much, and commanded the soldiers of the great king (Christ) to be sought out, and set forth a decree to this effect, that all that were found to be Christians and soldiers of Christ should be slain.

III. And among many others Paul also was brought, bound: unto whom all his fellow-prisoners gave heed; so that Caesar perceived that he was over the camp. And he said to him: Thou that art the great king's man, but my prisoner, how did you think well to come by stealth into the government of the Romans and levy soldiers out of my province? But Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, said before them all: O Caesar, not only out of thy province do we levy soldiers, but out of the whole world. For so hath it been ordained unto us, that no man should be refused who wishes to serve my king. And if you desire to serve him, it is not wealth nor the splendor that is now in this life that shall save thee; but if thou submit and entreat him, thou shalt be saved; for one day (in the Resurrection) he shall fight against the world with fire. And when Caesar heard that, he commanded all the prisoners to be burned with fire, but Paul to be beheaded after the law of the Romans.

But Paul kept not silence concerning the word, but communicated with Longus the prefect and Cestus the centurion.

Nero therefore went on (was) (perhaps add 'raging') in Rome, slaying many Christians without a hearing, by the working of the evil one; so that the Romans stood before the palace and cried It suffices, Caesar! for the men are our own! thou destroys the strength of the Romans! Then at that he was persuaded and ceased, and commanded that no man should touch any Christian, until he should learn thoroughly concerning them.

IV. Then was Paul brought unto him after the decree; and he abode by his word that he should be beheaded. And Paul said: Caesar, it is not for a little space that I live unto my king; and if thou behead me, this will I do: I will arise and show myself unto thee that I am not dead but live unto my Lord Jesus Christ, who cometh to judge the world.

But Longus and Cestus said unto Paul: Whence have ye this king, that ye believe in him and will not change your mind, even unto death? And Paul communicated unto them the word and said: Ye men that are in this ignorance and error, change your mind and be saved from the fire that cometh upon all the world: for we serve not, as ye suppose, a king that cometh from the earth, but from heaven, even the living God, who because of the iniquities that are done in this world, cometh as a judge; and blessed is that man who shall believe in him and shall live for ever when he cometh to burn the world and purge it thoroughly. Then they beseeching him said: We entreat thee, help us, and we will let thee go. But he answered and said: I am not a deserter of Christ, but a lawful soldier of the living God: if I had known that I should die, O Longus and Cestus, I would have done it, but seeing that I live unto God and love myself, I go unto the Lord, to come with him in the glory of his Father. They say unto him: How then shall we live when thou art beheaded?

V. And while they yet spake thus, Nero sent one Parthenius and Pheres to see if Paul were already beheaded; and they found him yet alive. And he called them to him and said: Believe on the living God, which raises me and all them that believe on him from the dead. And they said: We go now unto Nero; but when thou dies and rises again, then will we believe on thy God. And as Longus and Cestus entreated him yet more concerning salvation, he said to them: Come quickly unto my grave in the morning and ye shall find two men praying, Titus and Luke. They shall give you the seal in the Lord.

Then Paul stood with his face to the east and lifted up his hands unto heaven and prayed a long time, and in his prayer he conversed in the Hebrew tongue with the fathers, and then stretched forth his neck without speaking. And when the executioner (speculator) struck off his head, milk spurted upon the cloak of the soldier. And the soldier and all that were there present when they saw it marvelled and glorified God which had given such glory unto Paul: and they went and told Caesar what was done.

VI. And when he heard it, while he marvelled long and was in perplexity, Paul came about the ninth hour, when many philosophers and the centurion were standing with Caesar, and stood before them all and said: Caesar, behold, I, Paul, the soldier of God, am not dead, but live in my God. But unto thee shall many evils befall and great punishment, thou wretched man, because thou hast shed unjustly the blood of the righteous, not many days hence. And having so said Paul departed from him. But Nero hearing it and being greatly troubled commanded the prisoners to be loosed, and Patroclus also and Barsabas and them that were with him.

VII. And as Paul charged them, Longus and Cestus the centurion went early in the morning and approached with fear unto the grave of Paul. And when they were come thither they saw two men praying, and Paul betwixt them, so that they beholding the wondrous marvel were amazed, but Titus and Luke being stricken with the fear of man when they saw Longus and Cestus coming toward them, turned to flight. But they pursued after them, saying: We pursue you not for death but for life, that ye may give it unto us, as Paul promised us, whom we saw just now standing betwixt you and praying. And when they heard that, Titus and Luke rejoiced and gave them the seal in the Lord, glorifying the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (Copt. and glorified the Lord Jesus Christ and all the saints).

Unto whom be glory world without end. Amen.

CLEMENT FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS THE MARTYRDOM OF PETER AND PAUL

CLEMENT FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS, CHAPTER 5
-- NO LESS EVILS HAVE ARISEN FROM THE SAME SOURCE IN THE MOST RECENT TIMES. THE MARTYRDOM OF PETER AND PAUL.

But not to dwell upon ancient examples, let us come to the most recent spiritual heroes. Let us take the noble examples furnished in our own generation. Through envy and jealousy, the greatest and most righteous pillars [of the Church] have been persecuted and put to death. Let us set before our eyes the illustrious apostles. Peter, through unrighteous envy, endured not one or two, but numerous labors, and when he had finally suffered martyrdom, departed to the place of glory due to him. Owing to envy, Paul also obtained the reward of patient endurance, after being seven times thrown into captivity, compelled to flee, and stoned. After preaching both in the east and west, he gained the illustrious reputation due to his faith, having taught righteousness to the whole world, and come to the extreme limit of the west, and suffered martyrdom under the prefects. Thus was he removed from the world, and went into the holy place, having proved himself a striking example of patience. (1Clement Epistle to the Corinthians, Chapter 5)

66 AD - Agrippa II makes Matthias Annas II (the son of Theophilus Annas) high priest - The Great War begins in Judea
Fifth Vial of Blood that is spilt in Battle of Beth Horon creates false hope of victory against Rome 66 AD
Rev 16:10 και ο πεμπτοc εξεχεεν την φιαλην αυτου επι τον θρονον του θηριου και εγενετο η βαcιλεια αυτου εcκοτωμενη και εμαcωτο ταc γλωccαc αυτων απο του πονου
Rev 16:11 και εβλαcφημηcαν τον θν του ουρανου εκ των πονων αυτων και ου μετενοηcαν ·

Rev 16:10 And the fifth angel did pour out his vial upon the throne of the beast, and his kingdom did become darkened, and they were gnawing their tongues from the pain, Rev 16:11 and they did speak evil of the God of the heaven, from their pains, and from their sores, and they did not reform from their works.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:10 And the fifth angel did pour out his vial upon the throne of the beast, and his kingdom did become darkened, and they were gnawing their tongues from the pain, Rev 16:11 and they did speak evil of the God of the heaven, from their pains, and from their sores, and they did not reform from their works.

The Fifth Vial of Blood was poured out on the Zealots who were growing stronger under the beast Eleazar ben Simon. Cestius Gallus, the legate of Syria, marched on Jerusalem with legion XII Fulminata and auxiliary troops, with an aim of crushing the rebels and restoring order. Having failed to take the Temple Mount, he withdrew to wait for reinforcements, but was ambushed at Beth Horon and 6,000 troops were killed. This victory would accelerate their defeat because now Rome would have to intervene.


Josephus, Life 6
"This reverse of Cestius proved disastrous to our whole nation; for those who were bent on war were thereby still more elated and, having once defeated the Romans, hoped to continue victorious to the end."

67 AD Vespasian and Titus invade Judea / Agrippa II declares his allegiance to Rome
Sixth Vial of Blood is spilt as the Revolt divided into three factions: Eleazar, who was over the Zealots, John of Gischala, who was over the Galileans, and Simon, who was over the Idumeans 67 AD
Rev 16:12 και ο εκτοc εξεχεεν την φιαλην αυτου επι τον ποταμον τον μεγαν ευφρατη και εξηρανθη το ϋδωρ αυτου ϊνα ετοιμαcθη η οδοc τω βαcιλεων των απο ανατοληc ηλιου
Rev 16:13 και εδοθη εκ του cτοματοc ┬ του ψευδοπροφητου πνατα τρια ακαθαρτα ειωcει βατραχουc
Rev 16:14 ειcιν γαρ πνατα δαιμονιων ποιουντα cημεια εκπορευεcθαι ειc τουc βαcιλειc τηc οικουμενηc οληc cυναγαγειν αυτουc ειc τον πολεμον τηc ημεραc τηc μεγαληc του θυ του παντοκρατοροc
Rev 16:15 ϊδου ερχεται ωc κλεπτηc μακαριοc ο τε γρηγορων κ(αι) τηρων τα ϊματια αυτου ϊνα μη γυμνοc περιπατη και βλεπωcιν την αcχημοcυνην αυτου
Rev 16:16 και cυνηγαγον αυτουc ειc τοπον το καλουμενον εβραϊcτι αρμαγεδω

Rev 16:12 And the sixth angel did pour out his vial upon the great river, the Euphrates, and dried up was its water, that the way of the kings who are from the rising of the sun may be made ready; Rev 16:13 and I saw [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs -- Rev 16:14 for they are spirits of demons, doing signs -- which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to bring them together to the battle of that great day of God the Almighty; -- Rev 16:15 'lo, I do come as a thief; happy [is] he who is watching, and keeping his garments, that he may not walk naked, and they may see his unseemliness,' -- Rev 16:16 and they did bring them together to the place that is called in Hebrew Armageddon.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:12 And the sixth angel did pour out his vial upon the great river, the Euphrates, and dried up was its water, that the way of the kings who are from the rising of the sun may be made ready; Rev 16:13 and I saw [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs -- Rev 16:14 for they are spirits of demons, doing signs -- which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to bring them together to the battle of that great day of God the Almighty; -- Rev 16:15 'lo, I do come as a thief; happy [is] he who is watching, and keeping his garments, that he may not walk naked, and they may see his unseemliness,' -- Rev 16:16 and they did bring them together to the place that is called in Hebrew Armageddon.

As Rome is "Babylon" so is the "River Euphrates", the Tiber River. The Christian settlement on Tiber Island has been disbanded ("dried up") and two future kings "rising suns": Vespasian and Titus, his son, have been dispatched to crush the Zealots. The plague that is foremost in this year is "frogs". The Zealots have split into three factions: Eleazar, who was over the Zealots , John of Gischala, who was over the Galileans, and Simon, who was over the Idumeans. It remains this way until the city is destroyed. They have been likened as to frogs.

68 AD Ananus the Younger is killed trying to take back the temple from the militants / Nero is forced to commit suicide
Seventh Vial of Blood is spilt as Ananus the Younger is killed trying to retake the Temple 68 AD
Rev 16:17 και οτε εξεχεεν την φιαλην αυτου επι τον αερα και εξηλθεν φωνη μεγαλη εκ του ναου του θυ λεγουcα γεγονεν
Rev 16:18 και εγενοντο βρονται και αcτραπαι και φωναι και βρονται και cιcμοc εγενετο μεγαc οιc ουκ εγενοντο αφ ου ανθρωποι εγενοντο επι τηc γηc τηλικουτοc cιcμοc ουτω μεγαc ·

Rev 16:17 And the seventh angel did pour out his vial to the air, and there came forth a great voice from the sanctuary of the heaven, from the throne, saying, 'It has come!' Rev 16:18 and there came voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and a great earthquake came, such as came not since men came upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake -- so great!

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:17 And the seventh angel did pour out his vial to the air (heaven: row 7 on the upper platform), and there came forth a great voice from the sanctuary of the heaven, from the throne, saying, 'It has come!' Rev 16:18 and there came voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and a great earthquake came, such as came not since men came upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake -- so great!

The earthquake was Nero committing suicide as he was abandoned by the Praetorian Guard and the Senate and feared that he would be tortured. However, this had come too late to save Peter and Paul.

"The great voice from the sanctuary" is Ananus the Younger being the fifth son of his father Ananus, the High Priest (6-15 AD), he having also been High Priest (62 AD) like his four older brothers Eleazar (16-17 AD), Jonathan (36-37 AD) Theophilus (37- 41 AD), and Matthias (43). Now as he tried to remove the Zealots from the Temple is killed. "It has come!" are his dying words meaning that failure to regain the Temple would bring its destruction and the defeat of the Zealots in two years.


Josephus Jewish War 2:20:3Joseph also, the son of Gorion, and Ananus the high priest, were chosen as governors of all affairs within the city, and with a particular charge to repair the walls of the city;

Josephus Jewish War 4.3.7 Zealots hold up in the Temple And now the multitude were going to rise against them already; for Ananus, of the ancient line of the high priests, persuaded them to it. He was a very prudent man, and had perhaps saved the city if he could but have escaped the hands of those that plotted against him. These men made the temple of God a strong hold for them, and a place whither they might resort, in order to avoid the troubles they feared from the people; the sanctuary was now become a refuge, and a shop of tyranny.

Josephus Jewish War 4.5.2 Caught between the Idumeans and Zealots Ananus is killed

But the rage of the Idumeans was not satiated by these slaughters; but they now betook themselves to the city, and plundered every house, and slew every one they met; and for the other multitude, they esteemed it needless to go on with killing them, but they sought for the high priests, and the generality went with the greatest zeal against them; and as soon as they caught them they slew them, and then standing upon their dead bodies, in way of jest, upbraided Ananus with his kindness to the people, and Jesus with his speech made to them from the wall. Nay, they proceeded to that degree of impiety, as to cast away their dead bodies without burial, (although the Jews used to take so much care of the burial of men, that they took down those that were condemned and crucified, and buried them before the going down of the sun.) I should not mistake if I said that the death of Ananus was the beginning of the destruction of the city, and that from this very day may be dated the overthrow of her wall, and the ruin of her affairs, whereon they saw their high priest, and the procurer of their preservation, slain in the midst of their city. He was on other accounts also a venerable, and a very just man; and besides the grandeur of that nobility, and dignity, and honor of which he was possessed, he had been a lover of a kind of parity, even with regard to the meanest of the people; he was a prodigious lover of liberty, and an admirer of a democracy in government; and did ever prefer the public welfare before his own advantage, and preferred peace above all things; for he was thoroughly sensible that the Romans were not to be conquered.

69 AD - Three Emperors fight to replace Nero as Vespasian begins the campaign against Judea
Three Emperors die in the fight to replace Nero 69 AD
Rev 16:19 και εγενετο η πολιc η μεγαλη ειc τρια μερη κ(αι) η πολιc των εθνω επεcεν και βαβυλων η μεγαλη εμνηcθη ενωπιον του θυ του δουναι αυτη ποτηριο οινου του θυμου τηc οργηc
Rev 16:20 και παcα νηcοc εφυγεν και ορη ουχ ευρεθηcαν
Rev 16:21 και χαλαζα μεγαλη ┬ ταλαντιαια καταβαινει εκ του ουνου επι τουc ανουc και εβλαcφημηcαν οι ανοι τον θν εκ τηc πληγηc τηc χαλαζηc οτι μεγαλη εcτιν η πληγη αυτηc cφοδρα
Rev 16:19 And it came -- the great city -- into three parts, and the cities of the nations did fall, and Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give to her the cup of the wine of the wrath of His anger, Rev 16:20 and every island did flee away, and mountains were not found, Rev 16:21 and great hail (as of talent weight) does come down out of the heaven upon men, and men did speak evil of God because of the plague of the hail, because its plague is very great.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 16:19 And it came -- the great city -- into three parts, and the cities of the nations did fall, and Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give to her the cup of the wine of the wrath of His anger, Rev 16:20 and every island did flee away, and mountains were not found, Rev 16:21 and great hail (as of talent weight) does come down out of the heaven upon men, and men did speak evil of God because of the plague of the hail, because its plague is very great.

In rapid succession three Emperors were declared: Galba with support of the Spanish Legions (June 8, 68 AD – January 15, 69 AD); Otho (January 15, 69 AD – April 16, 69 AD) placed on the throne by the Praetorian Guard and Vitellius April 17, 69 AD – December 20, 69 AD) with support of the German legions. Vespasian defeats him and becomes emperor leaving his son Titus to continue the War. Tychicus attributes these events to the plague of hail.

70 AD - The Fall of Temple in Jerusalem is ignored (February – August)
71 AD - Titus Returns to Rome Triumphant / Bernice's affair with Titus comes to light / The Church of Bernice (Babylon) and its connection with Simon Magus being compared to the Fall of Jerusalem
The Whore of Babylon - Bernice's affair with Titus comes to light 71 AD
Rev 17:01 και ηλθεν ειc των επτα αγγελων των εχοντω ταc επτα φιαλαc και ελαληcεν μετ εμου λεγων δευρο διξω cοι το κριμα τηc πορνηc τηc μεγαληc τηc καθημενηc επι ϋδατων πολλων
Rev 17:02 μεθ ηc εποιηcα πορνιαν οι βαcιλειc τηc γηc και εμεθυcθηcαν οι κατοικουντεc την γην εκ του οικ̣ου τηc πορνιαc αυτηc
Rev 17:03 και απηνεγκεν με ειc ερημον εν πνι και ειδον γυναικα καθημενην επι θηριον κοκκινον γεμοτα ονοματα βλαcφημιαc ˙ εχοντα κεφαλαc επτα και κερατα δεκα
Rev 17:04 και η γυνη ην περιβεβλημενη πορφυρου και κοκκινον κ(αι) κεχρυcωμενη χρυcω και λιθω τιμιω και μαργαριταιc εχουcα ποτηριον χρουcουν εν τη χειρι αυτηc γεμω βδελυγματων και τα ακαθαρτα τηc πορνιαc αυτηc και τηc γηc
Rev 17:05 και επι το μετωπον αυτηc ονομα γεγραμμενον μυcτηριον βαβυλων η μεγαλη η μητηρ των πορνων και των βδελυγματων τηc γηc
Rev 17:06 και ειδα τη γυναικα μεθυουcα τω αιματι των αγιων και εκ του αιματοc των μαρτυρων ιυ και εθαυμαcα θαυμα μεγα ειδων αυτην
Rev 17:07 και ειπεν μοι ο αγγελοc δια τι εθαυμαcαc εγω cοι ερω το μυcτηριον τηc γυναικοc και του θηριου του βαcταζοντοc αυτη του εχοντοc ταc επτα κεφαλαc και τα δεκα κερατα
Rev 17:08 το θηριον ο ειδεc ην και ουκ εcτιν και μελλει αναβαινι εκ τηc αβυccου κ(αι) ειc απωλιαν ϋπαγειν και θαυμαcοται οι κατοικουντεc επι τηc γηc ω ου γεγραπται τα ονοματα επι το βιβλιον τηc ζωηc απο καταβοληc κοcμου βλεποντω το θηριον οτι ην και ουκ εcτιν και παλιν παρεcτε
Rev 17:09 ωδε ο νουc ο εχων cοφιαν αι επτα κεφαλαι επτα ορη ειcι οπου η γυνη καθηται επ αυτων και επτα βαcιλειc εcιν
Rev 17:10 οι πεντε επεcαν ο ειc εcτιν ο αλλοc ουπω ηλθεν και οταν ελθη ολιγο αυτον μινε ζει
Rev 17:11 και το θηριον ο ην και ουκ εcτιν ουτοc ο ογδοοc εcτιν και εκ των επτα εcτι και ειc απωλιαν ϋπαγει
Rev 17:12 και τα δεκα καιρατα α ειδεc δεκα βαcιλειc ειcιν οιτινεc βαcιλιαν ουτω ελαβο αλλα εξουcιν ωc βαcιλειc βα μιαν ωραν λαμβανουcι μετα του θηριου

Rev 17:01 And there came one of the seven angels, who were having the seven vials, and he spake with me, saying to me, 'Come, I will show to you the judgment of the great whore, who is sitting upon the many waters, Rev 17:02 with whom the kings of the earth did commit whoredom; and made drunk from the wine of her whoredom were those inhabiting the earth;' Rev 17:03 and he carried me away to a wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast, full of names of evil-speaking, having seven heads and ten horns, Rev 17:04 and the woman was arrayed with purple and scarlet-color, and gilded with gold, and precious stone, and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and uncleanness of her whoredom, Rev 17:05 and upon her forehead was a name written: 'Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of the Whores, and the Abominations of the earth.' Rev 17:06 And I saw the woman drunken from the blood of the saints, and from the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and I did wonder -- having seen her -- with great wonder.

Rev 17:07 And the angel said to me, 'Why did you wonder? I -- I will tell you the secret of the woman and of the beast that [is] carrying her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns. Rev 17:08 'The beast that you did see: it was, and it is not; and it is about to come up out of the abyss, and to go away to destruction, and wonder shall those dwelling upon the earth, whose names have not been written upon the scroll of the life from the foundation of the world, beholding the beast that was, and is not, although it is.

Rev 17:09 'Here [is] the mind that is having wisdom; the seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman does sit, Rev 17:10 and there are seven kings, the five did fall, and the one is, the other did not yet come, and when he may come, it behooves him to remain a little time; Rev 17:11 and the beast that was, and is not, he also is eighth, and out of the seven he is, and to destruction he does go away. Rev 17:12 'And the ten horns that you saw, are ten kings, who a kingdom did not yet receive, but authority as kings the same hour do receive with the beast,

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 17:01 And there came one of the seven angels, who were having the seven vials, and he spake with me, saying to me, 'Come, I will show to you the judgment of the great whore, who is sitting upon the many waters (Bernice who allows females to be priests - many waters referring their monthly periods that require cleansing), Rev 17:02 with whom the kings of the earth (her affair with Titus, son of the Emperor Vespasian) did commit whoredom (accused of being a whore because like Jezebel, she had abandoned the Jews in favor of the false gods of Rome); and made drunk from the wine of her whoredom were those inhabiting the earth;' Rev 17:03 and he carried me away to a wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast (Bernice, having declared herself a cardinal as the sister of Agrippa II), full of names of evil-speaking, having seven heads and ten horns, (like the "dragon" Joazar Boethus at the Bar Mitzvah of Jesus: the head of the seven leaders based on the seven days in the week and the ten provinces of the Diaspora)

Rev 17:04 and the woman was arrayed with purple and scarlet-color (purple as the Queen of Judea as sister of Agrippa II and scarlet as Cardinal), and gilded with gold, and precious stone, and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and uncleanness of her whoredom (the cup of the Sacrament), Rev 17:05 and upon her forehead was a name written: 'Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of the Whores, and the Abominations of the earth.' (intending to become Empress of Rome as the wife of Titus)Rev 17:06 And I saw the woman drunken from the blood of the saints, and from the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and I did wonder -- having seen her -- with great wonder.(metaphor of the sacramental wine being the blood of the martyrs that she is betraying)

Rev 17:07 And the angel said to me, 'Why did you wonder? I -- I will tell you the secret of the woman and of the beast that [is] carrying her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns. Rev 17:08 'The beast that you did see: it was, and it is not; and it is about to come up out of the abyss, and to go away to destruction, and wonder shall those dwelling upon the earth, whose names have not been written upon the scroll of the life from the foundation of the world, beholding the beast that was, and is not, although it is.

Rev 17:09 'Here is the mind that is having wisdom; the seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman does sit, Rev 17:10 and there are seven kings, the five did fall (Caligula, Nero, Galba, Otho,and Vitellius), and the one is (Vespasian), the other did not yet come (Titus), and when he may come, it behooves him to remain a little time (Titus died two years after becoming Emperor); Rev 17:11 and the beast that was, and is not, he also is eighth, and out of the seven he is, and to destruction he does go away.(Eleazar ben Simon, head of East Manasseh - the previous "beast" was Simon Magus of West Manasseh.)


Tacitus Histories 2.2.1
"Some supposed that he (Titus) retraced his steps for love of Queen Bernice, nor was his young heart averse to her charms, but this affection occasioned no hindrance to action."

Cassius Dio Roman History Epitome of Book LXV
Bernice was at the very height of her power and consequently came to Rome along with her brother Agrippa. The latter was given the rank of praetor, while she dwelt in the palace, cohabiting with Titus. She expected to marry him and was already behaving in every respect as if she were his wife; but when he perceived that the Romans were displeased with the situation, he sent her away. For, in addition to all the other talk that there was, certain sophists of the Cynic school managed somehow to slip into the city at this time, too; and first Diogenes, entering the theatre when it was full, denounced the pair in a long, abusive speech, for which he was flogged; and after him Heras, expecting no harsher punishment, gave vent to many senseless yelpings in true Cynic fashion, and for this was beheaded.

Jesus intervenes to condemn Bernice's affair and to keep his Church aligned with Rome, but the Church of Simon Magus vows to continue the Revolt 71 AD
Rev 17:13 ουτοι μιαν γνωμη εχουcιν και την δυναμιν και τη εξουcιαν αυτων τω θηριω διδοαcι
Rev 17:14 ουτοι μετα του αρνιου πολεμηcουcιν και το αρνιον νικηcι αυτουc οτι κc κων εcτιν κ(αι) βαcιλευc βαcιλεων και οι μετ αυτου κλητοι και εκλεκτοι και πιcτοι
Rev 17:15 και λεγει μοι ταυτα ┬ α ειδε ου ┬ πορνη καθηται και λαοι και οχλοι ειcιν και εθνη και γλωccαι
Rev 17:16 και τα δεκα κερατα α ειδεc και το θηριον ουτοι μιcηcουcιν την πορνην και ηρημωμενην ποιηcουcιν αυτην και γυμνη και ταc cαρκαc αυτηc φαγονται και αυτην κατακαυcουcιν πυρι
Rev 17:17 ο γαρ θc εδωκεν ειc ταc καρδιαc αυτου ποιηcαι την γνωμη αυτου και ποιηcε μιαν γνωμην κ(αι) δουναι την βαcιλιαν αυτων τω θηριω αχρι τελεcθηcονται οι λογοι του θυ
Rev 17:12 'And the ten horns that you saw, are ten kings, who a kingdom did not yet receive, but authority as kings the same hour do receive with the beast, Rev 17:13these have one mind, and their own power and authority to the beast they shall give over; Rev 17:14 these with the Lamb shall make war, and the Lamb shall overcome them, because Lord of lords he is, and King of kings, and those with him are called, and choice, and steadfast.'

Rev 17:15 And he said to me, 'The waters that you did see, where the whore does sit, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues;' Rev 17:16 and the ten horns that you did see upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her in fire, Rev 17:17 for God did give into their hearts to do its mind, and to make one mind, and to give their kingdom to the beast till the sayings of God may be complete, Rev 17:18 and the woman that you did see is the great city that is having reign over the kings of the land.'

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 17:12 'And the ten horns that you saw, are ten kings, who a kingdom did not yet receive (now like usurped kings of the ten provinces of the Mission)), but authority as kings the same hour do receive with the beast (having been aligned with the Zealots through Simon Magus, the beast), Rev 17:13these have one mind, and their own power and authority to the beast they shall give over;

Still believing that they will prevail against Rome, the Churches of Simon Magus want to continue their monetary support to the Zealots.

Rev 17:14 these with the Lamb (Jesus in his last appearance in public), shall make war, and the Lamb shall overcome them, because Lord of lords he is, and King of kings, and those with him are called, and choice, and steadfast.'

Rev 17:15 And he said to me, 'The waters that you did see, where the whore does sit, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues;' Rev 17:16 and the ten horns that you did see upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her in fire, Rev 17:17 for God did give into their hearts to do its mind, and to make one mind, and to give their kingdom to the beast till the sayings of God may be complete, Rev 17:18 and the woman that you did see is the great city that is having reign over the kings of the land.'

With Agrippa II being the head of Jesus' Church, the actions of Bernice of consorting with the enemy with her affair with Titus has reflected badly on the Church. Jesus makes it clear that the Church has never condoned Bernice's actions and that she is excommunicated. Jesus has always advocated peace with Rome and with Agrippa II having supported Vespasian coming to power, the Church will succeed. In fact Titus himself has forbidden Bernice to come to Rome for the time being ("desolate and naked").

Titus returns triumphant to Rome without Bernice March 71 (The Church of Bernice (Babylon) and its connection with Simon Magus being compared to the Fall of Jerusalem)
Rev 18:01 μετα ταυτα ειδον αλλον αγγελον καταβαινοντα εκ του ουρανου εχοτα εξουcιαν μεγαλην και η γη εφωτιcθη εκ τηc δοξηc αυτου
Rev 18:02 και εκραξεν ϊcχυρα φωνη λεγων επεcε βαβυλων η μεγαλη και εγενετο κατοικητηριον δαιμονιων · και φυλακη παντοc πνατοc ακαθαρτου και φυλακη παντοc ορνεου ακαθαρτου και μεμιcημενου
Rev 18:03 οτι εκ του οινου του θυμου τηc πορνιαc αυτηc πεπτωκαcιν παντα τα εθνη κ(αι) οι βαcιλειc τηc γηc μετ αυτηc επορνευcαν και οι εμποροι τηc γηc μετα τηc επορνευcα εκ τηc δυναμεωc του cτρηνουc αυτηc επλουτηcαν
Rev 18:04 και ηκουcα αλλη φωνην εκ του ουνου λεγουcαν εξελθαται ο λαοc μου εξ αυτηc ινα μη cυνκοινωνηcηται ταιc αμαρτιαιc αυτηc και εκ των πληγων αυτηc ϊνα μη λαβηται
Rev 18:05 οτι εκολληθηcαν αυτηc αι αμαρτιαι αχρι του ουνου και εμνημονευcεν ο θc τα αδικηματα αυτηc
Rev 18:06 αποδοτε αυτη ωc και αυτη απεδωκεν διπλωcατε τα διπλα κατα τα εργα αυτηc εν τω ποτηριω αυτηc ω εκεραcεν κεραcαται αυτη διπλου
Rev 18:07 οcα εδοξαcεν αυτην και εcτρηνιαcεν τοcουτον δοτε αυτη βαcανιcμο και πενθοc οτι ε τη καρδια αυτηc λεγει οτι καθημε βαcιλιccα και χηρα ουκ ειμι και πενθοc ου μη ειδω
Rev 18:08 δια τουτο εν μια ημερα ηξουcιν αι πληγαι αυτηc θανατοc και πενθοc και λιμοc και εν πυρι κατακαυθηcεται οτι ιcχυροc ο θc ο κc ο κριναc αυτην
Rev 18:09 και κλαυcονται και κοψονται επ αυτην οι βαcιλειc τηc γηc οι μετ αυτηc πορνευcαντεc ┬ οταν ϊδωcιν τον καπνον τηc πτωcεωc αυτηc
Rev 18:10 απο μακροθεν εcτηκοτεc δια τον φοβον του βαcανιcμου αυτηc λεγοντεc ουαι ουαι η πολιc η μεγαλη βαβυλων η πολιc η ϊcχυρα οτι μια ωρα ηλθεν η κριcιc cου

Rev 18:01 And after these things I saw another angel coming down out of the heaven, having great authority, and the earth was lightened from his glory, Rev 18:02 and he did cry in might -- a great voice, saying, 'Fall, fall did Babylon the great, and she became a habitation of demons, and a hold of every unclean spirit, and a hold of every unclean and hateful bird, Rev 18:03 because of the wine of the wrath of her whoredom have all the nations drunk, and the kings of the earth with her did commit whoredom, and merchants of the earth from the power of her revel were made rich.

Rev 18:04 And I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying, 'Come forth out of her, My people, that you may not partake with her sins, and that you may not receive of her plagues, Rev 18:05 because her sins did follow -- unto the heaven, and God did remember her unrighteousness. Rev 18:06 Render to her as also she did render to you, and double to her doubles according to her works; in the cup that she did mingle mingle to her double. Rev 18:07 'As much as she did glorify herself and did revel, so much torment and sorrow give to her, because in her heart she says, I sit a queen, and a widow I am not, and sorrow I shall not see; Rev 18:08 because of this, in one day, shall come her plagues, death, and sorrow, and famine; and in fire she shall be utterly burned, because strong [is] the Lord God who is judging her.

Rev 18:09 And weep over her, and smite themselves for her, shall the kings of the earth, who with her did commit whoredom and did revel, when they may see the smoke of her burning, Rev 18:10 from afar having stood because of the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city! Babylon, the strong city! because in one hour did come your judgment.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 18:01 And after these things I saw another angel coming down out of the heaven (John II, son of John-Aquila and Priscilla, being a descendent of the Emperors - See the Clementines), having great authority, and the earth was lightened from his glory, Rev 18:02 and he did cry in might -- a great voice, saying, 'Fall, fall did Babylon the great, and she became a habitation of demons, and a hold of every unclean spirit, and a hold of every unclean and hateful bird, Rev 18:03 because of the wine of the wrath of her whoredom have all the nations drunk, and the kings of the earth with her did commit whoredom, and merchants of the earth from the power of her revel were made rich.

Rev 18:04 And I heard another voice out of the heaven (Jesus' son Jesus Justus taking over for Jesus and also since Timothy, Agrippa II's designated heir, had been killed by Nero), saying, 'Come forth out of her, My people, that you may not partake with her sins, and that you may not receive of her plagues, Rev 18:05 because her sins did follow -- unto the heaven, and God did remember her unrighteousness. Rev 18:06 Render to her as also she did render to you, and double to her doubles according to her works; in the cup that she did mingle mingle to her double. Rev 18:07 'As much as she did glorify herself and did revel, so much torment and sorrow give to her, because in her heart she says, I sit a queen, and a widow I am not, and sorrow I shall not see; Rev 18:08 because of this, in one day, shall come her plagues, death, and sorrow, and famine; and in fire she shall be utterly burned, because strong is the Lord God who is judging her.

Rev 18:09 And weep over her, and smite themselves for her, shall the kings of the earth, who with her did commit whoredom and did revel, when they may see the smoke of her burning, Rev 18:10 from afar having stood because of the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city! Babylon, the strong city! because in one hour did come your judgment.


Prophesy of Daniel 9:27
"He will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven.’ In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And at the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him."
The end of Bernice's Church showing the different grades of the Herodian system March 71AD
Rev 18:11 και οι εμποροι τηc γηc cου κλαιουcιν και πενθουcιν επ αυτην οτι τον γομον αυτων ουδειc αγοραζει ουκετι
Rev 18:12 γομον χρυcου και αργυρου και λιθου τιμιου και μαργαριτων και βυccινω και πορφυραc και cιρικου και κοκκινου και παν ξυλον θυϊνον και παν cκευοc ελεφαντινον και παν cκευοc εκ ξυλου τιμιωτατου · και χαλκου και cιδηρου
Rev 18:13 και κιναμωμου · και αμωμον και θυμιαματα και μυρον και λιβανον · και οινον και ελαιον και cεμιδαλιν και cιτον και κτηνη και προβατα και ιππων και ρεδων και cωματων · κ(αι) ψυχαc ανων
Rev 18:14 και η οπωρα cου τηc επιθυμιαc τηc ψυχηc απηλθεν απο cου και παντα τα ριπαρα και λαμπρα απωλοντο απο cου και ουκετι ου μη αυτα ευρηcουcιν
Rev 18:15 οι εμποροι τουτων οι πλουτηcαντεc απ αυτηc απο μακροθεν cτηcονται δια τον φοβον του βαcανιcμου αυτηc κλαιοντεc και πενθουτεc
Rev 18:16 λεγοντεc ουαι ουαι · η πολιc μενη βυccινον και πορφυρουν και κοκκινον και κεχρυcωμενον εν χρυcω και λιθω τιμιω και μαργαριτη
Rev 18:17 οτι μια ωρα ηρημωθη ο τοcουτοc πλουτοc και παc κυβερνητηc και παc ο επι τον τοπον πλεω και ναυται και οcοι την θαλαccαν εργαζονται απο μακροθεν εcτηcαν

Rev 18:11 'And the merchants of the earth shall weep and sorrow over her, because their lading no one does buy any more; Rev 18:12 lading of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearl, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all fragrant wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel of most precious wood, and brass, and iron, and marble, Rev 18:13 and cinnamon, and odors, and ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and of bodies and souls of men. Rev 18:14 'And the fruits of the desire of your soul did go away from you, and all things -- the dainty and the bright -- did go away from you, and no more at all may you find them. Rev 18:15 The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, far off shall stand because of the fear of her torment, weeping, and sorrowing, Rev 18:16 and saying, Woe, woe, the great city, that was arrayed with fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and gilded in gold, and precious stone, and pearls -- because in one hour so much riches were made waste!

Rev 18:17 'And every shipmaster, and all the company upon the ships, and sailors, and as many as work the sea, far off stood,

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 18:11 'And the merchants of the merchants of the earth shall weep and sorrow over her, because their lading no one does buy any more; Rev 18:12 lading of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearl, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all fragrant wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel of most precious wood, and brass, and iron, and marble,

Dr. Thiering excerpts follow:

The method of identifying ministry in this way was preserved by Paul in 1 Corinthians 3:12, as "gold, silver, precious stones" for the higher grades, and "wood, hay, straw" for the lower ones. Other emblems are drawn on in parables and narratives.

It is possible to identify the grades and forms of ministry that are listed in Revelation. In this verse concerning the higher 14, they were:

  • gold, silver, precious stones - Priest, levite, king (lay leader). The tithes for priests and levites were paid to them in gold and silver, and the laity who paid an initiation fee, the "price", formed a third class.
  • pearls and fine linen - The celibate female teacher of Wisdom, the "pearl of great price". As the queen next after the king, she wore fine linen as a Virgin bride.
  • purple, silk, scarlet. - Purple and scarlet were the colors for a bishop and cardinal, being the levitical colors of Exodus, but worn only when in the outside world by Essenes, who wore white in the sanctuary (1QM 7:11-12). A levitical bishop above an ordinary bishop wore silk in his role of a judge, a tradition preserved in the Church. A female could be a judge, wearing silk.
  • three Herods, "All". - Citron,wood - the crown prince head of proselytes and monastic Gentiles in an "Eden" a the Tree of Knowledge, standing on the north base outside the cathedral. On its west side a third Herod for ivory collecting money from Diaspora Jews.in such places as the island of Elephantine in the Nile. On its east side a third Herod collecting the Price, fees from Diaspora Jews in the east.
  • copper, iron, marble. - Now down to non-precious metals, three metals used as emblems by the Therapeuts of Egypt. They paid their fees in cheap copper coins only, as they were poor, making their head a "coppersmith" (2 Timothy 4:14; Mark 12:42). They represented the "iron furnace":of Egypt (Deuteronomy 4:20). They had an abbey in the city of Alexandria, which had pillars of marble.

Rev 18:13 and cinnamon, and odors, and ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and of bodies and souls of men.

The next 15 items in the list of emblems in descending order of status all referred to Diaspora members. They were:

  • cinnamon, spice, incense. - Substances used by Gentiles, the spices added to their more luxurious bread, the incense for the censer they used when offering prayers.
  • myrrh, frankincense. - Used for the scenting and whitening of robes by Magians, Diaspora Essene monastics. CD 11:4. With gold for a priest, they characterized Magians accepting Jesus as legitimate (Matthew 2:12; Psalms 45:8 myrrh makes the king's robes fragrant.)
  • wine, oil, fine flour, wheat. - The food tithes brought by Essene pilgrims to the monastery were classed as "corn, wine and oil" (Hosea 2:8). Of these, the grain for making the sacred loaves was of two kinds, one making fine flour for the loaves of celibates, the other making coarser flour for the loaves for pilgrims.
  • donkeys, sheep, horses, chariots. - Missionaries to the Diaspora needed transport, paid for from the Herodian funds. A local missionary of low status used a donkey, common in Judea. Village pilgrims traveling on foot wearing sandals were likened to sheep following their bishop as a shepherd (John 21:15-17, Mark 6: 9). High status priests making long journeys to the Diaspora used horses, their association with the seasons given through the system of 4 colors in Revelation 6. The priest of highest status used a chariot, the vehicle in which a king traveled on the battlefield. Ezekiel's chariot vision was drawn on in the missionary system of abbeys.
  • bodies, souls of Men. - Monastic Gentiles from the Magian Eden schools could rise as high as row 10 in the cathedral, in the central west seat of "Eve" - bodies; and the central east seat of "Adam" souls (Genesis 2:7). When they were outside at the north base of the cathedral, Adam stood on the base as the Tree of Knowledge, which could also become the Tree of Life for Eve, whose name meant "life". The king acted as the Adam, the Man (anthrōpos).

Rev 18:14 'And the fruits of the desire of your soul did go away from you, and all things -- the dainty and the bright -- did go away from you, and no more at all may you find them. Rev 18:15 The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, far off shall stand because of the fear of her torment, weeping, and sorrowing,

Rev 18:16a and saying, Woe, woe,

(Refers to the Plague Attacks - 10th seven year plague cycle beginning 62 AD and the one in 69 AD that proved its ineffectiveness as Jerusalem fell in 70 AD)

Rev 18:16bthe great city, that was arrayed with fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and gilded in gold, and precious stone, and pearls -- because in one hour so much riches were made waste! (The failure of Queen Bernice's affair with Titus, that would have lead to her being the Empress of Rome and thus her leadership in the Church, having been dissolved.)

Rev 18:17 And every shipmaster (priests), and all the company upon the ships, and sailors (apostles), and as many as work the sea (Bernice's Church on Tiber Island, Rome), far off stood,

All ties are severed with the Herodian Church
Rev 18:18 και εκραζον λεγοτεc τον καπνον τηc πυρωcεωc αυτηc λεγοντεc τιc ομοια τη πολι τη μεγαλη
Rev 18:19 και εβαλον χουν επι τηc κεφαληc αυτων και εκραζον κλαιοντεc και πενθουντεc λεγοντεc ουαι η πολιc η μεγαλη εν η επλουτηcαν παντεc οι εχοντεc τα πλοια εν τη θαλαccη εκ τηc τιμιοτητοc αυτηc οτι μια ωρα ηρημωθη
Rev 18:20 ευφρενου επ αυτη ουραναι και οι αγιοι · και οι αποcτολοι και οι προφηται οτι εκρινε ο θc το κριμα υμω εξ αυτηc ·
Rev 18:21 και ηρεν ειc αγγελοc λιθον ϊcχυρο ωc λιθον μεγα και εβαλεν ειc τη θαλαccαν λεγω οτι ουτωc ορμηματι βληθηcεται βαβυλων η μεγαλη πολιc και ου μη ευρεθη ετι εν αυτη
Rev 18:22 φωνη κιθαρωδων · και μουcικων και αυλητω και cαλπιγγων ου μη ακουcθη εν cοι ετι και παc τεχνιτηc ου μη ευρεθη εν cοι ετι

Rev 18:18 and were crying, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, What [city is] like to the great city? Rev 18:19 and they did cast dust upon their heads, and were crying out, weeping and sorrowing, saying, Woe, woe, the great city! in which were made rich all having ships in the sea, out of her costliness -- for in one hour was she made desolate. Rev 18:20 'Be glad over her, O heaven, and you holy apostles and prophets, because God did judge your judgment of her!'

Rev 18:21 And one strong angel did take up a stone as a great millstone, and did cast [it] to the sea, saying, 'Thus with violence shall Babylon be cast, the great city, and may not be found any more at all; Rev 18:22 and voice of harpers, and musicians, and pipers, and trumpeters, may not be heard at all in you any more; and any artisan of any art may not be found at all in you any more; and noise of a millstone may not be heard at all in you any more;

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 18:18 and were crying, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like to the great city? Rev 18:19 and they did cast dust upon their heads, and were crying out, weeping and sorrowing, saying, Woe, woe, the great city! in which were made rich all having ships in the sea, out of her costliness -- for in one hour was she made desolate.

The failure of Bernice's plan to become Titus' wife leaves Agrippa II and Bernice with no power in Jerusalem or Rome. Jesus advises his Church to sever all ties with the Herodian Church and they are lumped in with Simon Magus' Church which was severed previously. The Babylon which was Rome that was supposed to fall by prophecy is now Bernice representing the Jewish Babylon which ironically had fallen instead of Rome (Babylon).

Rev 18:20 'Be glad over her, O heaven, and you holy apostles and prophets, because God did judge your judgment of her!'

Rev 18:21 And one strong angel (John II, born in 46AD now 25 years old, to John Aquila and Priscilla, descendant of the Emperors) did take up a stone as a great millstone (the converts were the wheat and the millstone is now replaced with that of Jesus - and also the requirement of circumcision), and did cast it to the sea, saying, 'Thus with violence shall Babylon be cast, the great city, and may not be found any more at all; Rev 18:22 and voice of harpers, and musicians, and pipers, and trumpeters, may not be heard at all in you any more; and any artisan of any art may not be found at all in you any more; and noise of a millstone (grinding the wheat) may not be heard at all in you any more;

72 AD - Betrothal of Jesus Justus and his bride / Death of Jesus at the age of 78
Betrothal of Jesus Justus and his bride June 72 AD
Rev 18:23 και φωc λυχνου ου μη φανη εν cοι ετι · και φωνην νυμφιου και νυμφηc ου μη ακουcθη εν cοι ετι οτι οι εμποροι cου ηcαν οι μεγιcτανεc τηc γηc οτι εν τη φαρμακια cου επλανηθηcαν παντα τα εθνη

Rev 18:23 and light of a lamp may not shine at all in you any longer; and voice of bridegroom and of bride may not be heard at all in you any more; because your merchants were the great ones of the earth, because in your sorcery were all the nations led astray,

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 18:23 and light of a lamp may no (οὐ) not (μὴ) shall shine in you any longer double negative: the light of Christianity in the abbey churches having replaced the Herodian system will surely continue); and voice of bridegroom and of bride may no (οὐ) not (μὴ) be heard in you (double negative: the monasteries and generations of Jesus rather that the Jewish monarchy) shall surely prosper); because your merchants (apostles) were (once) the great ones of the earth because in your sorcery (reference to Simon Magus) were all the nations led astray,

Jesus Justus (age 35) and his bride are betrothed which thus Jesus' apostles ("merchants") and those of Jesus' family ("great ones") like his brothers and son-in-law Paul have been better sources ("lamps") than the Magi like Simon Magus and Atomus, who give false prophecies.

Indication that Jesus has died June 72 AD
Rev 18:24 και εν αυτη αιμα προφητων και αγιων ευρεθη και παντων των εcφαγμενων επι τηc γηc

Rev 18:24 and in her blood of prophets and of saints was found, and of all those who have been slain on the earth.'

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 18:24 and in her (Babylon:Rome) the blood of prophets and of saints was found, and most of all those who have been slain on the earth.'

Martyrs were found in clergy and congregation, but the greatest of all was Jesus (the Slain One), who is now dead in June 72 AD at the age of 78

73 AD - Matthias, the son of Theophilus Annas serves as Priest-Pope
Matthias, the son of Theophilus Annas serves as Priest-Pope Jan 73 AD
Rev 19:01 μετα ταυτα ηκουcα ωc φωνην μεγαλην οχλου πολλου εν τω ουνω λεγοτων αλληλουϊα η cωτηρια και η ┬ δυναμιc του θυ ημων
Rev 19:02 οτι αληθιναι και δικαιαι αι κριcειc αυτου οτι εκρινεν την πορν̣ν την μεγαλην ητιc εφθιρεν τη γην εν τη πορνια αυτηc και εξεδικηcεν το αιμα τω δουλων αυτηc εκ χιροc αυτηc
Rev 19:03 και δευτερον ειρηκα αλληλουϊα και ο καπνοc αυτηc αναβαινει ειc τουc αιωναc των αιωνων
Rev 19:04 και επεcαν οι πρεcβυτεροι οι εικοcι τεccαρεc και τα τεccερα ┬ και προcεκυνηcαν τω θω τω καθημενω επι τω θρονω λεγοντεc αμην αλληλουϊα
Rev 19:05 και φωναι εξηλθο εκ του θρονου λεγουcαι αινειται τω θω ημων παντεc οι δουλοι αυτου οι φοβουμενοι αυτο οι μικροι και οι μεγαλοι
Rev 19:06 και ηκουcα ωc φωνην οχλου πολλου και ωc φωνην υδατων πολλων και ωc φωνην βροντων ιcχυρων λεγουcων αλληλουϊα · οτι εβαcιλευcεν ο θc ο κc ημων ο παντοκρατωρ

Rev 19:01 And after these things I heard a great voice of a great multitude in the heaven, saying, 'Alleluia! the salvation, and the glory, and the power, [is] to the Lord our God; Rev 19:02 because true and righteous [are] His judgments, because He did judge the great whore who did corrupt the earth in her whoredom, and He did avenge the blood of His servants at her hand;' Rev 19:03 and a second time they said, 'Alleluia;'and her smoke does come up -- to the ages of the ages! Rev 19:04 And fall down did the elders -- the twenty and four -- and the four living creatures, and they did bow before God who is sitting upon the throne, saying, 'Amen, Alleluia.'

Rev 19:05 And a voice out of the throne did come forth, saying, 'Praise our God, all you His servants, and those fearing Him, both the small and the great;' Rev 19:06 and I heard as the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, 'Alleluia! because reign did the Lord God -- the Almighty!

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 19:01 And after these things I heard a great voice of a great multitude in the heaven, saying, 'Alleluia! the salvation (the Joshua - "will save" thus Jesus Justus), and the glory (Glory - Matthias, the son of Theophilus who was once High Priest 65-66 AD: Josephus Antiquities 20.9.7 "And now it was that the temple was finished ... Agrippa II also deprived Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, of the high priesthood, and gave it to Matthias, the son of Theophilus, under whom the Jews' war with the Romans took its beginning."), and the power (Power - Agrippa II) is to the Lord our God; (affirmation of the three lead positions of the Church)

Rev 19:02 because true and righteous are His judgments, because He did judge the great whore who did corrupt the earth in her whoredom, and He did avenge the blood of His servants at her hand;' Rev 19:03 and a second time they said, 'Alleluia;'and her smoke does come up (the election process like the Sistine Chapel)-- to the ages of the ages! Rev 19:04 And fall down did the elders -- the twenty and four -- and the four living creatures, and they did bow before God who is sitting upon the throne, saying, 'Amen, Alleluia.'

Rev 19:05 And a voice out of the throne (Agrippa II) did come forth, saying, 'Praise our God, all you His servants, and those fearing Him, both the small and the great;' Rev 19:06 and I heard as the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, 'Alleluia! because reign did the Lord God -- the Almighty!

Marriage of Jesus Justus aged 36 June 73 AD
Rev 19:07 χαιρωμεν και αγαλλιωμεν και δωμεν την δοξαν αυτων οτι ηλθεν ο γαμοc του αρνιου και η γυνη αυτου ητοιμαcεν εαυτη
Rev 19:08 και εδοθη αυτη ϊνα περιβαληται βυccινον λαμπρον καθαρον το γαρ βυccινον τα δικαιωματα των αγιων εcτιν
Rev 19:09 και λεγε μοι γραψον · μακαριοι οι ειc το διπνον ┬ του αρνιου κεκλημενοι ┬ ουτοι οι λογοι μου αληθινοι ειcιν του θυ
Rev 19:10 και επεcα εμπροcθεν των ποδων αυτου προcκυνηcαι αυτω και λεγει μοι ορα μη cυνδουλοc cου ειμι και των αδελφων ┬ των εχοντων την μαρτυριαν ιυ τω θω προcκυνηcον η γαρ μαρτυρια ιυ εcτι το πνα τηc προφητιαc
Rev 19:11 και ειδον το ουνον ηνεωγμενον και ιδου ϊπποc λευκοc και ο καθημενοc επ αυτον πιcτοc καλουμενοc και αληθινοc και εν δικαιοcυνη κρινει και πολεμι
Rev 19:12 οι δε οι οφθαλμοι αυτου φλοξ πυροc και επι την κεφαλην αυτου διαδηματα πολλα εχων ονομα οιδε η μη αυτοc
Rev 19:13 και περιβεβλημενοc ϊματιον περιρεραμμενον αιματι και κεκλη το ονομα αυτου ο λογοc του θυ
Rev 19:14 και τα cτρατευματα εν τω ουνω ηκολουθι αυτω εφ ιπποιc λευκοιc ενδεδυμενοιc βυccινον λευκον και καθαρον
Rev 19:15 και εκ του cτοματοc αυτου εκπορευεται ρομφαια οξεια ϊνα εν αυτη παταξει τα εθνη και αυτοc ποιμανει αυτουc εν ραβδω cιδηρα και αυτοc πατει την ληνον του οινου τηc οργηc του θυμου του θυ του παντοκρατοροc
Rev 19:16 και εχει επι το ϊματιον και τον μηρον αυτου ονομα γεγραμμενον βαcιλευc βαcιλεων και κc κων

Rev 19:07 may we rejoice and exult, and give the glory to Him, because come did the marriage of the Lamb, and his wife did make herself ready; Rev 19:08 and there was given to her that she may be arrayed with fine linen, pure and shining, for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.'

Rev 19:09 And he said to me, 'Write: Happy [are] they who to the supper of the marriage of the Lamb have been called;'and he said to me, 'These [are] the true words of God;' Rev 19:10 and I fell before his feet, to bow before him, and he said to me, 'See -- not! fellow servant of you am I, and of your brethren, those having the testimony of Jesus; bow before God, for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of the prophecy.'

Rev 19:11 And I saw the heaven having been opened, and lo, a white horse, and he who is sitting upon it is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness does he judge and war, Rev 19:12 and his eyes [are] as a flame of fire, and upon his head [are] many diadems -- having a name written that no one has known, except himself, Rev 19:13 and he is arrayed with a garment covered with blood, and his name is called, The Word of God. Rev 19:14 And the armies in the heaven were following him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen -- white and pure; Rev 19:15 and out of his mouth does proceed a sharp sword, that with it he may smite the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, and he does tread the press of the wine of the wrath and the anger of God the Almighty, Rev 19:16 and he has upon the garment and upon his thigh the name written, 'King of kings, and Lord of lords.'

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 19:07 may we rejoice and exult, and give the glory to Him, because come did the marriage of the Lamb, and his wife did make herself ready; Rev 19:08 and there was given to her that she may be arrayed with fine linen, pure and shining, for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.'

Rev 19:09 And he said to me, 'Write: Happy are they who to the supper of the marriage of the Lamb have been called; 'and he said to me, 'These are the true words of God' (Jesus Justus acknowledges his best man, his younger brother Joseph - "plural of Word") (Jesus was introduced as the "Word of God" in Revelation 1:1 and all references to the "Word of God" are to his children.); Rev 19:10 and I (Tychicus)fell before his feet, to bow before him, and he said to me, 'See -- not! fellow servant of you am I, and of your brethren, those having the testimony of Jesus; bow before God, for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of the prophecy.' (As Jesus would have said that I am just a servant of God.)

Rev 19:11 And I saw the heaven having been opened (the upper roof is opened), and lo, a white horse (Jesus Justus in white as a priest), and he who is sitting upon it is called Faithful (Paul's principle of justification by Faith) and True (the True path of Christianity), and in righteousness (Refers to the title he was known as: "Justus", which was as crown prince) does he judge and war (as Solomon and David), Rev 19:12 and his eyes are as a flame of fire (having inner brightness), and upon his head are many diadems (originally for the twelve tribes of Israel, but now the ten nations of the Diaspora) -- having a name written that no one has known, except himself (his new Christian name), Rev 19:13 and he is arrayed with a garment covered with blood (tinges of red, symbolic of martyrdom), and his name is called, The Word of God (Jesus was known as the Word of God in the Gospel of John 1:1).

Rev 19:14 And the armies in the heaven were following him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen -- white and pure; Rev 19:15 and out of his mouth does proceed a sharp sword, that with it he may smite the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, and he does tread the press of the wine of the wrath and the anger of God the Almighty (the usual acclamation), Rev 19:16 and he has upon the garment and upon his thigh (image from Jacob wrestling with the angel) the name written, 'King of kings, and Lord of lords' (having a new name as King and Lord combining king and priest).

That winter Jesus Justus and his bride would have sexual relations, but with no result as was the case of Jesus and Mary Magdalene, but would try again in 74 AD with success, giving birth to a man child.

74 AD - The Fall of Masada in March 74
All the factions of the Mission not supporting Eleazar meet together March 74 AD
Rev 19:17 και ειδον αλλον αγγελο εcτωτα εν τω ηλιω και εκραξεν εν φωνη μεγαλη λεγων παcιν τοιc ορνεοιc τοιc πετομενοιc εν μεcουρανηματι δευτε cυναχθητε ειc το διπνον το μεγα του θυ
Rev 19:18 ϊνα φαγηται cαρκαc βαcιλεων και cαρκαc χιλιαρχω και cαρκαc ϊcχυρω και cαρκαc ϊππω και των καθημενων επ αυτοιc κ(αι) cαρκαc παντων ελευθερων τε και δουλων και μικρω και των μεγαλω
Rev 19:19 και ιδον το θηριο και τουc βαcιλειc τηc γηc κατα τα cτρατευματα αυτων cυνηγμενα ποιηcαι τον πολεμον μετα του καθημενου επι του ιππου και μετα του cτρατευματοc αυτου
Rev 19:20 και επιαcθη το θηριον και μετ αυτου ο ψευδοπροφητηc ο ποιηcαc τα cημια ενωπιον αυτου εν οιc επλανηcεν τουc λαβονταc το χαραγμα του θηριου και τουc προcκυνουταc την εικονα αυτου ζωντεc εβληθηcαν οι δυο ειc την λιμνην του πυροc τηc κεομενηc εν θιω
Rev 19:21 και οι λοιποι απεκτανθηcαν εν τη ρομφαια του καθημενου επι του ϊππου τη εξελθουcη εκ του cτοματοc αυτου και παντα τα ορνεα εχορταcθηcα εκ των cαρκων αυτων

Rev 19:17 And I saw one angel standing in the sun, and he cried, a great voice, saying to all the birds that are flying in mid-heaven, 'Come and be gathered together to the supper of the great God, Rev 19:18 that you may eat flesh of kings, and flesh of chiefs of thousands, and flesh of strong men, and flesh of horses, and of those sitting on them, and the flesh of all -- freemen and servants -- both small and great.' Rev 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, having been gathered together to make war with him who is sitting upon the horse, and with his army; Rev 19:20 and the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who did the signs before him, in which he led astray those who did receive the mark of the beast, and those who did bow before his image; living they were cast -- the two -- to the lake of the fire, that is burning with brimstone; Rev 19:21 and the rest were killed with the sword of him who is sitting on the horse, which [sword] is proceeding out of his mouth, and all the birds were filled out of their flesh.

(Tychicus writes:)
Rev 19:17 And I saw one angel standing in the sun (Agrippa II), and he cried, a great voice, saying to all the birds that are flying in mid-heaven (the Sadducee priests flying between East and West - See Mother Mary is given "two wings of the great eagle " (Jonathan Annas helping her),

'Come and be gathered together to the supper of the great God (the sacrament representing the solidarity of the following:), Rev 19:18 that you may eat flesh of kings (Vespasian, Titus, Agrippa II),
and flesh of chiefs of thousands (See Feeding of the Five Thousand - Gentiles and Four Thousand - celibate Gentiles),
and flesh of strong men (bishops like Peter and Paul who endured all tortures), and
flesh of horses (priests), and of those sitting on them (congregations), and
the flesh of all -- freemen and servants -- (leaders and missionaries) -- both small and great. (proselytes and graduates)'

Rev 19:19 And I saw the beast (Eleazar ben Ya'ir), and the kings of the earth, and their armies, having been gathered together to make war with him who is sitting upon the horse (Jesus Justus, the true Church, aligned with Rome) , and with his army; Rev 19:20 and the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who did the signs before him, in which he led astray those who did receive the mark of the beast, and those who did bow before his image; living they were cast -- the two -- to the lake of the fire, that is burning with brimstone; Rev 19:21 and the rest were killed with the sword of him who is sitting on the horse, which [sword] is proceeding out of his mouth, and all the birds were filled out of their flesh.

The Siege of Masada that ended in the mass suicide of some 960 inhabitants

To show solidarity with the Christian Church aligned with Agrippa II and the Emperor Vespasian, all the factions of the Mission not supporting Eleazar have been brought together.

97 AD - Eastern factions still believe that they can defeat Rome
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
1st new seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
first Mar 97 Jun 97Sep 97Jan 98Mar 98June 98Sep 98
secondJan 99Mar 99Jun 99Sep 99Jan 100Mar 100Jun 100
thirdSep 100Jan 101Mar 101Jun101Sep 101Jan 102Mar102
fourthJun 104Sep 102Jan 103Mar 103Jun 103Sep 103Jan 104
100 AD - The Four Thousand Year Eschaton is abandoned
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
2nd new seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
firstMar 104Jun 104Sep 104Jan 105Mar 105June 105Sep 105
secondJan 106Mar 106Jun 106Sep 106Jan 107Mar 107Jun 107
thirdSep 107Jan 108Mar 108Jun108Sep 108Jan 109Mar109
fourthJun 109Sep 109Jan 110Mar 110Jun 110Sep 110Jan 111
The Four Thousand Year Eschaton is abandoned Jan 100
Rev 20:01 και ειδον αγγε καταβαινοντα ┬ εχοντα την κλιν τηc αβυccου και αλυcεcιν μεγαλη εν τη χειρι αυτου
Rev 20:02 και εκρατηcεν τον δρακοντα τον οφι τον αρχαιον ο εcτι ο διαβολοc και ο cαταναc και εδηcε αυτον
Rev 20:03 ειc την αβυccον και εκλιcεν κ(αι) εcφραγιcεν επανω αυτου ϊνα μη πλανηcει ετι τα εθνη αχρι τελεcθη τα χιλια ετη μετα ταυτα δι αυτον λυθηναι μικρον χρονον
Rev 20:04 και ειδον θρονουc και εκαθιcαν επ αυτουc και κριμα εδοθη αυτοιc και ταc ψυχαc των πεπελεκιcμενω δια την μαρτυριαν ιυ και δια τον λογον του θυ · ειτινεc ουν ┬ προcεκυνηcα το θηριον ουδε τη εικονα αυτου και ουκ ελαβον το χαραγμα επι το μετωπον και επι την χειρα αυτων και εζηcαν και εβαcιλευcαν μετα του χυ χιλια ετη
Rev 20:05 αυτη η αναcταcιc η πρωτη
Rev 20:06 μακαριοc και αγιοc ο εχων μεροc εν τη αναcταcι τη πρωτη επι τουτων ο δευτεροc θανατοc ουκ εχει εξουcιαν αλλα εcοται ϊερειc και του θυ και του χυ και βαcιλευcουcιν μετ αυτου τα χιλια ετη
Rev 20:07 και οταν τελεcθηcε τα χιλια ετη λυθηcεται ο cαταναc εκ τηc φυλακηc αυτου
Rev 20:08 και εξελευcεται πλανηcαι παντα τα εθνη εν ταιc τετραcι γωνιαιc ┬ τ̣ωγ και μαγωγ κ(αι) cυναγαγειν αυτουc ειc τον πολεμον ων ο αριθμοc αυτων ωc η αμμοc τηc θαλαccηc
Rev 20:09 και ανεβηcαν επι το πλατοc τηc γηc και εκυκλωcαν την παρεμβολην των αγιων και την πολιν την ηγαπημενην και κατεβη ┬
Rev 20:10 ┬ του πυροc και του θιου οπου το θηριον και οπου ο ψευδοπροφητηc και βαcανιcθηcονται ημεραc και νυκτοc ειc τουc αιωναc τω αιωνων

Rev 20:01 And I saw an angel coming down out of the heaven, having the key of the abyss, and a great chain over his hand, Rev 20:02 and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, who is Devil and Adversary, and did bind him a thousand years, Rev 20:03 and he cast him to the abyss, and did shut him up, and put a seal upon him, that he may not lead astray the nations any more, till the thousand years may be finished; and after these it behooves him to be loosed a little time.

Rev 20:04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them, and the souls of those who have been beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus, and because of the word of God, and who did not bow before the beast, nor his image, and did not receive the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand, and they did live and reign with Christ the thousand years; Rev 20:05 and the rest of the dead did not live again till the thousand years may be finished; this [is] the first rising again.

Rev 20:06 Happy and holy [is] he who is having part in the first rising again; over these the second death has not authority, but they shall be priests of God and of the Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

Rev 20:07 And when the thousand years may be finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, Rev 20:08 and he shall go forth to lead the nations astray, that are in the four corners of the earth -- Gog and Magog -- to gather them together to war, of whom the number [is] as the sand of the sea; Rev 20:09 and they did go up over the breadth of the land, and did surround the camp of the saints, and the beloved city, and there came down fire from God out of the heaven, and devoured them; Rev 20:10 and the Devil, who is leading them astray, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where [are] the beast and the false prophet, and they shall be tormented day and night -- to the ages of the ages.

(John III - grandson of John Aquila and Priscilla writes:)
Rev 20:01 And I saw an angel coming down out of the heaven, having the key of the abyss, and a great chain over his hand, Rev 20:02 and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, who is Devil and Adversary, and did bind him a thousand years, Rev 20:03 and he cast him to the abyss, and did shut him up, and put a seal upon him, that he may not lead astray the nations any more, till the thousand years may be finished; and after these it behooves him to be loosed a little time.

The Eschaton has not occurred as expected in 100 AD (See Qumran World Ages) and thus it is postponed for another Thousand years, but meanwhile its coming should not delude the people anymore.

Rev 20:04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them, and the souls of those who have been beheaded (Paul) because of the testimony of Jesus, and because of the word of God (Peter as Jesus' spokesman), and who did not bow before the beast (Simon Magus), nor his image, and did not receive the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand, and they did live and reign with Christ the thousand years; Rev 20:05 and the rest of the dead did not live again till the thousand years may be finished; this is the first rising again. (The others must wait to be resurrected!)

Rev 20:06 Happy and holy is he who is having part in the first rising again; over these the second death has not authority, but they shall be priests of God and of the Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

Rev 20:07 And when the thousand years may be finished (This refers to the correct date of 104 AD - See Qumran World Ages), Satan shall be loosed out of his prison (predicting the Bar Kokhba revolt (132 - 135), Rev 20:08 and he shall go forth to lead the nations astray, that are in the four corners of the earth -- Gog and Magog -- to gather them together to war, of whom the number is as the sand of the sea; Rev 20:09 and they did go up over the breadth of the land, and did surround the camp of the saints , and the beloved city (the area of the Dead Sea where Qumran is located), and there came down fire from God out of the heaven, and devoured them; Rev 20:10 and the Devil, who is leading them astray, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are the beast and the false prophet, and they shall be tormented day and night -- to the ages of the ages (metaphor for Sodom and Gomorrah).

106 AD - Pope Alexander is installed as Pope / Bernice dies and her Church is closed 106 AD
The true Eschaton of 104 AD also does not occur and Alexander is installed as Pope in 106 AD
Rev 20:11 και ειδον θρονον μεγαν λευκον και τον καθημενον επανω αυτου ου απο του προcωπου εφυγεν η γη και ο ουνοc και τοποc ουχ ευρεθη αυτοιc
Rev 20:12 και ειδον τουc νεκρουc και μεγαλουc και τουc μικρουc εcτωταc ┬ επι του θρονου και βιβλια ηνεωχθη ┬ ο εcτιν τηc ζωηc και εκριθηcαν οι νεκροι εκ των γεγραμμενων εν ταιc βιβλοιc κατα τα εργα αυτων
Rev 20:13 και εδωκεν η θαλαccα τουc νεκρουc τουc εν αυτη και οτα θανατοc και ο αδηc εδωκαν τουc νεκρουc τουc εν αυτοιc και κατεκριθηcαν εκαcτοc κατα τα εργα αυτων
Rev 20:14 και ο θανατοc και ο αδηc εβληθηcα ειc την λιμνην του πυροc και ουτοc ο δευτεροc θανατοc εcτιν η λιμνη του πυροc
Rev 20:15 και ει τιc ουχ ευρεθηcεται εν τη βιβλω τηc ζωηc γεγραμμενοc εβληθη ειc την λιμνην του πυροc

Rev 20:11 And I saw a great white throne, and Him who is sitting upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven did flee away, and place was not found for them; Rev 20:12 and I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and scrolls were opened, and another scroll was opened, which is that of the life, and the dead were judged out of the things written in the scrolls -- according to their works; Rev 20:13 and the sea did give up those dead in it, and the death and the Hades did give up the dead in them, and they were condemned (not judged), each one according to their works; Rev 20:14 and the death and the Hades were cast to the lake of the fire -- this [is] the second death; Rev 20:15 and if any one was not found written in the scroll of the life, he was cast to the lake of the fire.

(John III writes:)
Rev 20:11 And I saw a great white throne, and Him who is sitting upon it (Pope Alexander newly elected), from whose face the earth and the heaven did flee away, and place was not found for them; Rev 20:12 and I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and scrolls were opened, and another scroll was opened, which is that of the life, and the dead were judged out of the things written in the scrolls -- according to their works; (the two forms of Christianity are recognized: the monastery which is still considered as life and the abbey considered as death.

Rev 20:13 and the sea did give up those dead in it (Bernice having died her Church was shut down and her Magian representative - See Fourth Rider Simon Magus of the Apocalypse), and the death and the Hades did give up the dead in them, and they were condemned (not judged), each one according to their works; Rev 20:14 and the death and the Hades were cast to the lake of the fire -- this [is] the second death; Rev 20:15 and if any one was not found written in the scroll of the life, he was cast to the lake of the fire.

111 AD - Betrothal of Jesus Justus' son (Jesus III) / Restructure of the Church
Using the first 7 plagues from Moses (8,9,10 are not used) repeated in four sets of seven quarters for total of 28 quarters = seven years.
(See Explanation for 6AD plague)
3rd new seven year
plague cycle
blood
Ex. 7:14–25
frogs
Ex. 7:25–8:11
gnats/lice
Ex. 8:16–19
flies
Ex. 8:20–32
cattle
Ex. 9:1–7
boils
Ex. 9:8–12
hail/fire
Ex. 9:13–35
first
Rev 21:09
Mar 111Jun 111Sep 111Jan 112Mar 112June 112Sep 112
second
Rev 22:18
Jan 113Mar 113Jun 113Sep 113Jan 114Mar 114Jun 114
thirdSep 114Jan 115Mar 115Jun115Sep 115Jan 116Mar116
fourthJun 116Sep 116Jan 117Mar 117Jun 117Sep 117Jan 118
Betrothal of Jesus Justus' son (Jesus III) Jun 111
Rev 21:01 κ(αι) ειδον ουνον κενο και γην κενην ο γαρ πρωτοc ουνοc και η πρωτη γη απηλθαν και η θαλαccα ουκ εcτιν ετι
Rev 21:02 και την πολιν τη αγιαν ϊηλμʼ κενη ειδον καταβαινουcαν εκ του ουνου απο του θυ ητοιμαcμενην ωc νυμφην κεκοcμημενη τω ανδρι αυτηc
Rev 21:03 κ(αι) φωνη μεγαλη εκ του θρονου λεγουcα ϊδου η cκηνη του θυ μετα των ανων και εcκηνωcεν μετ αυτων και αυτοι λαοι αυτου εcονται αυτοc ο θc εcται μετ αυτων

Rev 21:01 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth did pass away, and the sea is not any more; Rev 21:02 and , saw the holy city -- new Jerusalem -- coming down from God out of the heaven, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband; Rev 21:03 and I heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying, 'Lo, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and He will tabernacle with them, and they shall be His peoples, and God Himself shall be with them -- their God,

(I, John (III) writes:)
Rev 21:01 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth did pass away, and the sea is not any more; Rev 21:02 and , saw the holy city -- new Jerusalem -- coming down from God out of the heaven, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband; Rev 21:03 and I heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying, 'Lo, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and He will tabernacle with them, and they shall be His peoples, and God Himself shall be with them -- their God,

Jesus Justus' son is 36 and he is betrothed in June.

Pope Alexander revises the Church Jan 111
Rev 21:04 και εξαλιψει παν δρακυ εκ των οφθαλμων αυτων και ο θανατοc ουκ εcται ετι ουτε κραυγη ουτε πενθοc ουκ εcται οτι τα προβατα απηλθεν
Rev 21:05 και ειπεν ο καθημενοc επι τω θρονω ιδου κενα ποιω παντα κ(αι) λεγει μοι γραψον οτι ουτοι οι λογοι πιcτοι και αληθινοι ειcιν
Rev 21:06 και λεγει μοι γεγονα εγω το αλφα και το ω (Omega: Nomina sacra abbreviation) η αρχη και το τελοc εγω τω διψωντι δωcω εκ τηc πηγηc του ϋδατοc τηc ζωηc δωρεαc
Rev 21:07 ο νικω κληρονομηcι ταυτα και εcομαι αυτω θc και αυτοc εcται μου υc
Rev 21:08 τοιc δε ωc διλοιc και απιcτοιc και εβδελυγμενοιc και π φονευcει κ(αι) πορνοιc και φαρμακοιc ˙ και ϊδωλολατραιc και παcιν τοιc ψευδεcιν το μεροc αυτων εν τη λιμνη τη καιομενη πυρι και θιω ο εcτιν ο θανατοc ο δευτεροc

Rev 21:04 and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and the death shall not be any more, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor shall there be any more pain, because the first things did go away.'

Rev 21:05 And He who is sitting upon the throne said, 'Lo, new I make all things; and He said to me, 'Write, because these words are faithful and true;'

Rev 21:06 and He said to me, 'It has been done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End; I, to him who is thirsting, will give of the fountain of the water of the life freely; Rev 21:07 he who is overcoming shall inherit all things, and I will be to him -- a God, and he shall be to me -- the son,

Rev 21:08 and to fearful, and unsteadfast, and abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all the liars, their part [is] in the lake that is burning with fire and brimstone, which is a second death.'

(John III writes:)

The framework of the seven sacraments is set up:

Rev 21:04 and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes (Baptism), and the death shall not be any more (Confirmation), nor sorrow (Eucharist), nor crying (Penance), nor shall there be any more pain (Matrimony), because the first things did go away(Holy Orders).'

Rev 21:05 And He who is sitting upon the throne (Pope Alexander) said, 'Lo, new I make all things; and He said to me, 'Write, because these words are faithful and true (as before: Faithful (Paul's principle of justification by Faith) and True (the True path of Christianity);'

Rev 21:06 and He said to me, 'It has been done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End; I, to him who is thirsting, will give of the fountain of the water of the life freely;

(It is no longer required to pass through grades from beginning to end and clergical positions are allowed to be attained by all.)

Rev 21:07 he who is overcoming (strength brought under control - "the meek shall inherit the earth") shall inherit all things, and I will be to him -- a God, and he shall be to me -- the son, (His title as Pope will be 'Father' and his congregation will be 'sons')

Rev 21:08 and to fearful, and unsteadfast, and abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all the liars, their part is in the lake that is burning with fire and brimstone, which is a second death.' (The Church now relies on scaring its subjects with hell after physical death)

Pope Alexander is said to have been born in Rome, however the choice of that name aligns him with Theudas who is called Alexander, the son of Simon Magus (See Carrying the Cross. This pseudonym of "Alexander" is a link to the Therapeuts of Alexandria in Egypt described by Philo Judaeus of Alexandria He is clearly steering the Church away from its monastic Essene influences to that of the more open one of Therapeuts that relies on story telling and role playing. A good example of this is the addition of the "Qui pridie": "Who on the day before he suffered", the addition of which has been traditionally attributed to him.

Paul, who had already relaxed the Jewish Essene requirements of Peter's Christianity, had supplied the basic wording to the liturgy in his First Letter to the Corinthians 11:23-26
"For I received from the Lord that which also I did deliver to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was delivered up, took bread, and having given thanks, he brake it, and said, `Take ye, eat ye, this is my body, that for you is being broken; this do ye -- to the remembrance of me.' In like manner also the cup after the supping, saying, `This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do ye, as often as ye may drink it -- to the remembrance of me;' for as often as ye may eat this bread, and this cup may drink, the death of the Lord ye do show forth -- till he may come;"

From what can be seen above, it is clear that Pope Alexander was instrumental in creating the Catholic Church in a form by which it exists to this day: one that relies on reenactment and a codified set of rules that is readily assessable to all people. Unfortunately, the spectacle has already outweighed the simplistic message of Jesus' which was based agape love. To have made martyrdom the quick path to Heaven and Hell the deterrent to immoral behavior has forever doomed Christianity to be just an empty shell of what Jesus hoped for.

The structure for new Cathedral Church is described June 111
Rev 21:09 κ(αι) ηλθεν ειc εκ τω επτα αγγελων τω εχοντων ταc επτα φιαλαc των γεμοντων των επτα πληγων τω εcχατων και ελαληcεν μετ εμου λεγων δευρο διξω cοι την νυμφην την γυναικα του αρνιου
Rev 21:10 και απηνεγκεν με εν πνι επι οροc μεγα και ϋψηλον και εδιξε μοι την πολιν την αγιαν ιηλμ καταβαινουcαν εκ του ουνου απο του θυ
Rev 21:11 εχουcαν τη δοξαν απο του θυ ο φωcτηρ αυτηc ομοιοc λιθω τιμιωτατω ωc λιθω ιαcπιδι κρυcταλλιζοντι
Rev 21:12 εχοντι τιχοc μεγα και ϋψηλο εχονταc πυλωναc δωδεκα και επι τουc πυλωναc αγγελουc ιβ και ονοματα αυτων γεγραμμενα α εcτιν των ιβ φυλων ϋϊων ιcλ
Rev 21:13 απο ανατοληc πυλωνεc τρειc · και απο βορρα πυλωνεc γ · και απο βορρα πυλωνεc γ · και απο νοτου πυλωνεc τρειc ·
Rev 21:14 και το τιχοc τηc πολεωc ┬ θεμελιουc ιβ και επ αυτων δωδεκα ονοματα των ιβ αποcτολων του αρνιου
Rev 21:15 και ο λαλω μετ εμου ειχεν μετρον καλαμο χρυcουν ϊνα μετρηcη την πολιν και τουc πυλωναc αυτηc και το τειχοc αυτηc
Rev 21:16 και η πολιc αυτηc τετραγωνοc κειται και το μηκοc οcον το πλατοc και εμετρηcε την πολιν τω καλαμω επι cταδιων δωδεκα χιλιαδω το μηκοc και το πλατοc και το ϋψοc αυτηc ειcα εcτιν
Rev 21:17 και εμετρηcεν το χιλοc αυτηc εκατο μδ πηχεων μετρο ανου ο εcτιν αγγελου
Rev 21:18 και ην ενδωμαcι του τιχουc αυτηc ειαcπιc και η πολιc χρυcιον καθαρον ομοιο ϋαλω καθαρω
Rev 21:19 και οι θεμελιοι του τιχουc τηc πολεωc παντι λιθω τιμιω κεκοcμημενοι ο θεμελιοc ο ειc ϊαcπιc και ο δευτεροc cαπφειροc · και ο γ χαλκηδων · ο δ cμαραγδοc ·
Rev 21:20 ο ε cαρδονυξʼ ·ο ϛ cαρδιον · ο ζ χρυcολιθοc · ο η βηρυλλοc · ο ε θ τοπαδιον · ο ι χρυcοπραcοc ο ια υακινθοc ο ιβ αμεθυcτινοc
Rev 21:21 και οι ιβ πυλωνεc ┬ μαργαρειται ανα ειc εκαcτοc των πυλωνων ων ην εξ ενοc μαργαριτου και η πλατια τηc πολεωc χρυcιον καθαρον ωc υαλοc δι αυτηc
Rev 21:22 και ναο ουκ ειδον εν αυτη οτι ο κc ο θc ο παντοκρατωρ ναοc αυτηc εcτι και το αρνιον
Rev 21:23 και η πολιc ου χριαν εχει του ηλιου ουδε τηc cεληνηc ϊνα φαινωcιν ┬ αυτη η γαρ δοξα του θυ εφωτιcε αυτην και ο λυχνοc αυτηc το αρνιον
Rev 21:24 και περιπατηcουcιν δ τα εθνη δια του φωτοc αυτηc και οι βαcιλειc τηc γηc φερουcιν την δοξαν αυτων ειc αυτην
Rev 21:25 και οι πυλωνεc αυτηc ου μη κλειcθωcιν ημερα νυξʼ γαρ ουκ εcτε εκει
Rev 21:26 και οιcουcιν τη δοξαν και την τιμην των εθνω ειc αυτην
Rev 21:27 και ου μη ειcελθωcιν ειc αυτην παν κοινον και ο ποιωcει βδελυγμα και ψευδοc ει μη οι γεγραμμενοι εν τω βιβλιω τηc ζωηc του ουνου

Rev 21:09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels, who have the seven vials that are full of the seven last plagues, and he spake with me, saying, 'Come, I will show you the bride of the Lamb -- the wife,' Rev 21:10 and he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and did show to me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, coming down out of the heaven from God, Rev 21:11 having the glory of God, and her light [is] like a stone most precious, as a jasper stone clear as crystal, Rev 21:12 having also a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are [those] of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel, Rev 21:13 at the east three gates, at the north three gates, at the south three gates, at the west three gates; Rev 21:14 and the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

Rev 21:15 And he who is speaking with me had a golden reed, that he may measure the city, and its gates, and its wall; Rev 21:16 and the city lies square, and the length of it is as great as the breadth; and he did measure the city with the reed -- furlongs twelve thousand; the length, and the breadth, and the height, of it are equal; Rev 21:17 and he measured its edge (χεῖλος italicized form of χιλοc not wall), an hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, that is, of the angel; Rev 21:18 and the building of its wall was jasper, and the city [is] pure gold -- like to pure glass; Rev 21:19 and the foundations of the wall of the city with every precious stone have been adorned; the first foundation jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; Rev 21:20 the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. Rev 21:21 And the twelve gates [are] twelve pearls, each several one of the gates was of one pearl; and the broad-place of the city [is] pure gold -- as transparent glass.

Rev 21:22 And a sanctuary I did not see in it, for the Lord God, the Almighty, is its sanctuary, and the Lamb, Rev 21:23 and the city has no need of the sun, nor of the moon, that they may shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the lamp of it [is] the Lamb; Rev 21:24 and the nations of the saved in its light shall walk, and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it, Rev 21:25 and its gates shall not at all be shut by day, for night shall not be there; Rev 21:26 and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it; Rev 21:27 and there may not at all enter into it any thing defiling and doing abomination, and a lie, but -- those written in the scroll of the life of the Lamb.

(John III writes:)

Rev 21:09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels (Pope Alexander), who have the seven vials that are full of the seven last plagues (the obligatory statement about clearly useless plagues to appease those who think that the Jewish homeland can be saved).

And he spake with me, saying, 'Come, I will show you the bride of the Lamb -- the wife,' (Jesus III and his bride will be fulfilling the sexual part of their marriage without waiting until November as part of the relaxed rules of Pope Alexander. His bride is now a metaphor for the structure of the new cathedral)

Rev 21:10 and he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and did show to me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, coming down out of the heaven from God, Rev 21:11 having the glory of God, and her light [is] like a stone most precious, as a jasper stone clear as crystal, Rev 21:12 having also a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are [those] of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel, Rev 21:13 at the east three gates, at the north three gates, at the south three gates, at the west three gates; Rev 21:14 and the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. (Three in each of the four sets:)

Simon Magus, Barnabas-Mathias (for Judas), Theudas
Peter, Andrew, John MarkPhilip, James, John
Jonathan Annas, Matthew Annas, Thomas

Rev 21:15 And he who is speaking with me had a golden reed, that he may measure the city, and its gates, and its wall; Rev 21:16 and the city lies square, and the length of it is as great as the breadth; and he did measure the city with the reed -- furlongs twelve thousand; the length, and the breadth, and the height, of it are equal; (a size that would include all of Italy) Rev 21:17 and he measured its edge (χεῖλος italicized form of χιλοc not wall), an hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, that is, of the angel (design for the Vatican building); Rev 21:18 and the building of its wall was jasper, and the city [is] pure gold -- like to pure glass; Rev 21:19 and the foundations of the wall of the city with every precious stone have been adorned; the first foundation jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; Rev 21:20 the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.

The arrangement of the pews was:
R153rd chalcedony
carbuncle
1st jasper
jasper
2nd sapphire
sapphire
R186th sardius
chrysoprase
4th emerald
sardius
5th sardonyx
lapis lazuli
R219th topaz
chrysolite
7th chrysolite
chaldedony
8th beryl
jacinth
R2412th amethyst
amethyst
10th chrysoprase
emerald
11th jacinth
ligure

Rev 21:21 And the twelve gates [are] twelve pearls, each several one of the gates was of one pearl; and the broad-place of the city is pure gold -- as transparent glass.(glass ceiling and stain glass)

Rev 21:22 And a sanctuary I did not see in it, for the Lord God, the Almighty, is its sanctuary, and the Lamb, Rev 21:23 and the city has no need of the sun, nor of the moon, that they may shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, (many candles) and the lamp of it is the Lamb; Rev 21:24 and the nations of the saved in its light shall walk, and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it, Rev 21:25 and its gates shall not at all be shut by day, for night shall not be there (always open); Rev 21:26 and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it; Rev 21:27 and there may not at all enter into it any thing defiling and doing abomination, and a lie, but -- those written in the scroll of the life of the Lamb.

112 AD - The New Jerusalem / Three month viable point for the baby Jesus IV
The bride of Jesus Justus' son is three month pregnant and is shown the temple Mar 112
Rev 22:01 και εδιξεν μοι ποταμον υδατοc ζωηc λαμπρον ωc κρυcταλλον εκπορευομενο εκ θρονου του θυ και του αρνιου
Rev 22:02 ε μεcω τηc πλατιαc αυτηc και του ποταμου ενθεν ┬ και ποιουν καρπουc ιβ κατα μηνα εκαcτον αποδιδουc τουc καρπουc αυτου και τα φυλλα των ξυλων ειc θεραπειαν εθνων
Rev 22:03 και παν καταγμα ουκ εcται ┬ και θρονοc του θυ και του αρνιου εν αυτη εcται και οι δουλοι αυτου λατρευcουcιν αυτω
Rev 22:04 και οψοται το προcωπον αυτου και το ονομα αυτου και επι των μετωπων αυτων
Rev 22:05 και νυξ ουκ εcται ετι και ουκ εχουcιν χρεια φωτοc λυχνου κ(αι) φωτοc ηλιου οτι κc ο θc φωτιει επ αυτουc και βαcιλευcουcιν ειc τουc αιωναc τω αιωνων ·
Rev 22:06 και ειπεν μοι ουτοι οι λογοι πιcτοι και αληθινοι · και ο κc ο θc των πνατων των προφητων απεcτιλε με τον αγγελον αυτου διξαι τοιc δουλοιc αυτου α δι γενεcθαι εν ταχει
Rev 22:07 και ϊδου ερχομαι ταχυ · μακαριοc ο τηρω τουc λογουc τηc προφηταc του βιβλιου τουτου
Rev 22:08 καγω ϊωαννηc ο βλεπων και ακουων ταυτα και οτε ηκουcα και εβλεψα επεcα προcκυνηcαι εμπροcθεν των ποδων του αγγελου του δικνυντοc μοι ταυτα
Rev 22:09 και λεγει μοι ορα μη cυνδουλοc cου ειμι και τω αδελφων cου τω προφητων και των τηρουντων τουc λογουc του βιβλιου τουτου τω θω προcκυνηcον

Rev 22:01 And he showed me a pure river of water of life, bright as crystal, going forth out of the throne of God and of the Lamb: Rev 22:02 in the midst of its broad place, and of the river on this side and on that, [is] a tree of life, yielding twelve fruits, in each several month rendering its fruits, and the leaves of the tree [are] for the service of the nations; Rev 22:03 and any curse there shall not be any more, and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him, Rev 22:04 and they shall see His face, and His name [is] upon their foreheads, Rev 22:05 and night shall not be there, and they have no need of a lamp and light of a sun, because the Lord God does give them light, and they shall reign -- to the ages of the ages.

Rev 22:06 And he said to me, 'These words [are] steadfast and true, and the Lord God of the holy prophets did send His angel to show to His servants the things that it behooves to come quickly:

Rev 22:07 Lo, I come quickly; happy [is] he who is keeping the words of the prophecy of this scroll.'

Rev 22:08 And , am he who is seeing these things and hearing, and when I heard and beheld, I fell down to bow before the feet of the angel who is showing me these things; Rev 22:09 and he said to me, 'See -- not; for fellow-servant of you am I, and of your brethren the prophets, and of those keeping the words of this scroll; before God bow.'

(John III writes:)
Rev 22:01 And he showed me a pure river of water of life, bright as crystal, going forth out of the throne of God and of the Lamb: Rev 22:02 in the midst of its broad place, and of the river on this side and on that, is a tree of life, yielding twelve fruits, in each several month rendering its fruits (Monthly tithes), and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations (donations coins used for the Church and the poor); Rev 22:03 and any curse there shall not be any more,(donations are free-will not for fear of being cursed) and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him (Priests and altar will not be high above the congregation as before), Rev 22:04 and they shall see His face, and His name is upon their foreheads (the bishops will wear a simple crown across their foreheads), Rev 22:05 and night shall not be there, and they have no need of a lamp and light of a sun, because the Lord God does give them light, and they shall reign -- to the ages of the ages.

Rev 22:06 And he said to me, 'These words are steadfast and true, and the Lord God of the holy prophets did send His angel to show to His servants the things that it behooves to come quickly:

Rev 22:07 Lo, I come quickly; happy is he who is keeping the words of the prophecy of this scroll.'

Rev 22:08 And ("I, John" has been added in some versions but not in Vaticanus) am he who is seeing these things and hearing, and when I heard and beheld, I fell down to bow before the feet of the angel who is showing me these things; Rev 22:09 and he said to me, 'See -- not; for fellow-servant of you am I, and of your brethren the prophets, and of those keeping the words of this scroll; before God bow.'

Birth Jesus Justus grandson (Jesus IV) Sept 112
Rev 22:10 και λεγει μοι μη cφραγιcηc τουc λογουc τουτουc τηc προφητειαc του βιβλιου τουτου ο καιροc γαρ ενγυc εcτιν
Rev 22:11 ο αδικων αδικηcατω ετι · και ο ρυπαροc ρυπανθητω ετι · και ο δικαιοc δικαιοcυνην ποιηcατω ετι και ο αγιοc αγιαcθητω ετι
Rev 22:12 ϊδου ερχομαι ταχυ και ο μιcθοc μου μετ εμου αποδοθηναι εκαcτω ωc το εργον εcτι αυτου
Rev 22:13 εγω το αλφα και το ω (Omega: Nomina sacra abbreviation) ο πρωτοc κ(αι) ο εcχατοc η αρχη κ(αι) το τελοc
Rev 22:14 μακαριοι οι πλυνοντεc ταc cτολαc αυτων ϊνα εcται η εξουcια αυτω ωc δε η εξουcια επι το ξυλον τηc ζωηc και τοιc πυλωcιν ειcελθωcιν ειc την πολιν
Rev 22:15 εξω οι κυνεc · και οι φαρμακοι · και οι πορνοι · και οι φονειc και οι ϊδωλολατραι και παc ποιων και φιλων ψευδοc
Rev 22:16 εγω ιc επεμψα το αγγελον μου μαρτυρηcαι υμιν ταυτα επι ταιc εκκληcιαιc εγω ειμι η ριζα και το γενοc δαδ ο αcτηρ ο λαμπροc ο πρωινοc
Rev 22:17 και π πνα και νυμφη λεγουcι ερχου και ο ακουων ειπατω ερχου και ο διψων ερχεcθω ο θελων λαβετω ϋδωρ ζωηc δωρεαν ·

Rev 22:10 And he said to me, 'You may not seal the words of the prophecy of this scroll, because the time is near; Rev 22:11 he who is unrighteous -- let him be unrighteous still, and he who is filthy -- let him be filthy still, and he who is righteous -- let him be declared righteous still, and he who is sanctified -- let him be sanctified still:

Rev 22:12 And lo, I come quickly, and my reward [is] with me, to render to each as his work shall be; Rev 22:13 I am the Alpha and the Omega -- the Beginning and End -- the First and the Last.

Rev 22:14 'Happy are those doing His commands that the authority shall be theirs unto the tree of the life, and by the gates they may enter into the city; Rev 22:15 and without [are] the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the whoremongers, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one who is loving and is doing a lie.

Rev 22:16 'I, Jesus did send my angel to testify to you these things concerning the assemblies; I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright and morning star! Rev 22:17 And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come; and he who is hearing -- let him say, Come; and he who is thirsting -- let him come; and he who is willing -- let him take the water of life freely.

(John III writes:)
Rev 22:10 And he said to me, 'You may not seal the words of the prophecy of this scroll, because the time is near; Rev 22:11 he who is unrighteous -- let him be unrighteous still, and he who is filthy -- let him be filthy still, and he who is righteous -- let him be declared righteous still, and he who is sanctified -- let him be sanctified still:

Rev 22:12 And lo, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to render to each as his work shall be; Rev 22:13 I am the Alpha and the Omega -- the Beginning and End -- the First and the Last.

Rev 22:14 'Happy are those doing His commands that the authority shall be theirs unto the tree of the life, and by the gates they may enter into the city; Rev 22:15 and without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the whoremongers, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one who is loving and is doing a lie.

Rev 22:16 'I, Jesus (son of Jesus Justus announcing the birth of his son.) did send my angel to testify to you these things concerning the assemblies; I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright and morning star! Rev 22:17 And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come; and he who is hearing -- let him say, Come; and he who is thirsting -- let him come; and he who is willing -- let him take the water of life freely.

The lineage of Jesus is intact as the child is a male. Jesus' great grandson!

Concluding statement to prevent changes being made
Rev 22:18 η μαρτυρω εγω παντι τω ακουοντι τουc λογουc τηc προφητειαc του βιβλιου τουτου εαν τιc επιθηcει ┬ επ αυτον ο θc ταc πληγαc ταc γεγραμμεναc ε τω βιβλιω τουτω ·
Rev 22:19 και αν τιc αφελη απο των λογων τουτων του βιβλιου τηc προφητιαc ταυτηc αφελι ο θc το μεροc αυτου απο του ξυλου τηc ζωηc και εκ τηc πολεωc τηc αγιαc των γεγραμμενων εν τω βιβλιω τουτω
Rev 22:20 λεγι ο μαρτυρων ταυτα ειναι ναι ερχομαι ταχυ ερχου κε ιηυ ┬
Rev 22:21 η χαριc του κυ ιυ μετα των αγιων αμην

Rev 22:18 'For I testify to every one hearing the words of the prophecy of this scroll, if any one may add unto these, God shall add to him the plagues that have been written in this scroll, Rev 22:19 and if any one may take away from the words of the scroll of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the scroll of the life, and out of the holy city, and the things that have been written in this scroll.'

Rev 22:20 he says -- who is testifying these things -- 'Yes, I come quickly!'Amen!

Yes, be coming, Lord Jesus!

Rev 22:21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [is] with you all the saints ('saints' as in Rev 1:1). Amen.

(John III writes:)

Rev 22:18 'For I testify to every one hearing the words of the prophecy of this scroll, if any one may add unto these, God shall add to him the plagues that have been written in this scroll, Rev 22:19 and if any one may take away from the words of the scroll of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the scroll of the life, and out of the holy city, and the things that have been written in this scroll.'

Rev 22:20 he says -- who is testifying these things -- 'Yes, I come quickly!'Amen!

Yes, be coming, Lord Jesus!

Rev 22:21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [is] with you and all the saints ('saints' rather than all in Nestle-Aland as in Rev 1:1). Amen.